《Sir Your Ex wife is Already Dead》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Read Sir, Your Ex-wife is Already Dead by Frida Hammond Chapter 1 I Want a Child Boom! Lightning shed and thunder rumbled. The door was pushed open, and a tall man came in, whose ck suit was socked in rain, making him look even colder. ¡°You¡¯re home?¡± The cold wind that came through the door sobered up Jazmine, who was lying on the sofa. She subconsciously went to greet Giancarlo, but before she could reveal her happiness, her jaw was pinched. Giancarlo¡¯s hand was cold as ice. His cold eyes narrowed, and he lowered his head as if to identify something. The emotions in his eyes were stronger than usual, and his lips were pursed hard. He looked no different from normal times, but¡­. ¡°Are you drunk?¡± Jazmine asked, but the next moment, her jaw was lifted and she was forced to look up at him. The strong smell of alcohol seemed to be mixed with perfume from a woman. Jazmine felt like crying, but she forced herself to hold back tears and smiled. ¡°Have you forgotten that today is our anniversary? ¡°I cooked all of the dishes. If you¡­¡± But she just smiled a little bit before freezing. Giancarlo¡¯s lips parted, forming a cold smile. His voice was even hoarse. ¡°Jazmine?¡± He then let go of her chin in disgust and said coldly as he passed her and went straight in. Even though they had been married for four years, they were nothing more than strangers to each other. Giancarlo hated Jazmine so much that he didn¡¯t even want to touch her. She had long known about it. Jazmine turned around and looked at the table that was full of dishes. After being heated a few times, they had be too soft to be edible. Jazmine bit her lower lip and tightened her grip. Only then did she suppress the urge to cry and go upstairs. It was dark inside the room. The lightning lit Giancarlo¡¯s face, making his handsome and perfect face look even harsher. ¡°Giancarlo,¡± Jazmine called out in a low voice. However, the person on the bed had his eyes closed tightly. He was already asleep. ¡°Giancarlo, I want a child.¡± She seemed to have made her final decision, her voice soft but firm. Everyone envied her for marrying the person in charge of the Tapia Group. The only regret was that she had no child after four years of marriage. However, no one knew that Giancarlo did not want to touch her at all! In four years, he rarely had sex with her! The reason for this was that¡­ The man who was asleep suddenly turned over, grabbed her wrist, and lowered his head to rub against her cheek. The cold and hotness were mixed, and her toes were curled together due to pain, but she was fond of such intimate feelings. Whenever Giancarlo had sex with her, it was as if he had toplete a task. The interaction was always quick, but this time, it was different. He gently bit her neck as if she was the apple of his eye. ¡°Giancarlo.¡± Jazmine raised her neck slightly and softly called out. His teeth gently rubbed against her neck, causing Jazmine to tremble. She subconsciously reached out but heard his murmuring voice. ¡°Yoselin.¡± His voice was the gentlest one he could make as if he was facing a rare treasure. The gentle voice came out of his mouth again. ¡°Yoselin.¡± Jazmine seemed to have been sshed by cold water. All her passion immediately faded, and her hand in the air gradually clenched. Her eyes became sore, and she gritted her teeth. ¡°Giancarlo, I am Jazmine.¡± This sentence seemed to have broken thest peace. Giancarlo, who had been burying himself in her arms suddenly looked up. His eyes slightly narrowed as if he was trying to identify something. Another bolt of lightning shed. It illuminated the faces of the two for a short time. It made Jazmine see more clearly how Giancarlo put on a long face instantly. He held her hands tightly and pressed them over the top of her head. He lowered his head and said with a bit of oppression, ¡°Why is it you?¡± The aversion in his eyes was not concealed. Even his voice was filled with an unconceble hatred. It was followed by a cold sneer, ¡°Jazmine, you are quite proficient in Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. using such a despicable method of forcing sex with me when I¡¯m drunk. ¡°Today is not the time for sex.¡± His facial features were perfect, but now, there was only ridicule and loathing there as if looking at her for even a second was disgusting to him. Jazmine looked up at him in a daze. Even though the lights in the room were dim, she could make out the appearance of the man in front of her. Because this was the person she had carved into her mind over the years. The sudden pain from her lower body made her but she still stubbornly looked up and said. ¡°Giancarlo, I want a child.¡± ¡°A child?¡± As if he had heard a joke, Giancarlo slightly tilted his head, got up without thinking, and looked down at her. ¡°You?¡± ¡°How can a person like you deserve to have my child?¡± gasp, He was just about to go out when his clothes were pulled. Jazmine¡¯s eyes were sore and she didn¡¯t even dare to blink, afraid that her tears would fall uncontrobly. She tightly grasped the hem of his clothes with her tears held back. Her eyes looked even redder. ¡°I want a child.¡± It seemed that this wish was everything she asked for. ¡°Jazmine.¡± Giancarlo stopped in his tracks, leaned over to look at her, pinched her jaw, and said cruelly word by word. ¡°Back then, you tricked me to have sex with you and forced me to marry you, making Yoselin could not be my legal wife even now. Do you think you deserve a baby?¡± Jazmine subconsciously wanted to dodge, but she was held by Giancarlo¡¯s cold hands. ¡°Pushing her down the stairs was your n. As a result, her health was damaged. She lost her baby and was forced to remove her uterus. Do you deserve to say that?¡± ¡°Child?¡± It was as if Giancarlo had heard a big joke, and his eyes became even colder. ¡°Yoselin is the only one who deserves to be my baby¡¯s mother.¡± Drops of burning tears fell. Without a sound, the tears fell onto the back of Giancarlo¡¯s hand and hurt him with the heat. Giancarlo frowned and looked down at Jazmine. She bit her lower lip and her tears ruined her makeup. She was in a terrible state, but she did not make a sound. Only her scalding tears kept falling. Drop by drop. Jazmine¡¯s gaunt face was even paler. She held his clothes tightly and whispered, ¡°Giancarlo, I am in pain¡­¡± Giancarlo was startled, and there seemed to be a few wounds of burning on the back of his hand. He pursed his lips hard, his Adam¡¯s apple rolling. But before he could speak, the phone beside him buzzed. A sobbing voice came from the phone as soon as it was connected. ¡°Giancarlo, where are you now? It hurts a lot, but I don¡¯t dare to go out. ¡°Can youe over?¡± The sobbing voice was soft, delicate, and unique. Giancarlo was hesitant, but he now made up his mind. He frowned and withdrew his hand without thinking, asking in a deep voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± His sharp and cold eyes contained anxiety, and even his voice carried rare gentleness and patience. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll go over now.¡± After that, he turned around and left coldly. Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Chapter 2 A Conspiracy ¡°Giancarlo¡­¡± Jazmine¡¯s face was pale, but before she could finish her words, she heard the sound of the door mming. Her back was soaked in sweat from the pain. She felt one wave of pain after another and was constantly trembling. The phone on the bed buzzed incessantly. A simr voice was heard, satirizing, ¡°I heard that today is the wedding anniversary of you and Giancarlo. Unfortunately, he ising to be with me.¡± Jazmine clenched her phone, and the pain forced her to curl up slightly. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Yoselin, what are you trying to do?¡± Yoselin tried topete for Giancarlo¡¯s favor with Jazmine many times ever since Jazmine married Giancarlo. Sarcastically, her tricks worked every time. ¡°What else can I do? Of course, I want you to get a divorce. It¡¯s been so long. Why can¡¯t you ept reality?¡± Yoselin chuckled on the other end of the call. ¡°Do you know why he was so anxious toe to me? Because I told him that the electricity was cut off. I was a little scared because I hit my foot.¡± Every word on the other side of the line was like a de, stabbing Jazmine¡¯s heart fiercely. This pain was even more violent than the pain in her abdomen.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. The pain made her dizzy. She couldn¡¯t help but vomit a few times, but the voice on the other side of the line suddenly became sharp. ¡°Are you pregnant?¡± On the other side, Yoselin asked with a shrill voice. She sounded somewhat exasperated and sneered, ¡°My uterus was removed because of you. And you still want to be a mother? ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re pregnant. Do you know that? Giancarlo bought you personal insurance for a huge number long ago. And he said¡­¡± Yoselin deliberately stopped. She was acting as viciously as she could. ¡°He said that even if you gave birth to a child, I would be his mother. You are just a tool for giving birth to a child.¡± Every word fell like thunder, shocking Jazmine to the point that her heart trembled. ¡°Yoselin!¡± Jazmine gritted her teeth and said harshly, ¡°He and I are a legal couple. Do you think you can win thewsuit?¡± However, these words didn¡¯t work at all. Yoselin paused for a while and suddenly sneered, ¡°Do you still think you are still the respected youngdy of the Gardner family? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know that Giancarlo is ready to take over the Gardner Group?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Jazmine said subconsciously. How could it be? At that time, Giancarlo¡¯s parents died in a car ident. Only Giancarlo was left. the Gardner Group was the first to support him. She even married him and spent her youth with him. Even if he was unwilling to marry her, even if she used some tricks, the Gardner Group¡¯s help was real. How could he? And how dare he do that? ¡°How is that not possible? If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check it yourself. Do you think it was a coincidence that the share price of the Gardner Group fell? It was Giancarlo. He was clearing the way for me so that I could be Mrs. Tapia.¡± Yoselin sounded impatient. The phone was hung up. Every word Yoselin said just now was like a shocking thunderbolt. Jazmine subconsciously wanted to refute it. But instinctively, she felt that¡­ maybe it was true. Jazmine¡¯s hand that was holding the phone was cold. Her fingers were slightly trembling. After hesitating for a long time, she called Giancarlo again. The phone rang a few times, but it was directly hung up. Then she called Giancarlo¡¯s assistant, Owen Parker. It went through. ¡°Ms. Gardner?¡± Before, Jazmine didn¡¯t feel any difference. But all the details were mocking her. She had been married for four years, but those people in the Tapia Group only called her ¡°Ms. Gardner¡± instead of ¡°Mrs. Tapia¡°. ¡°I want to ask you something.¡± Jazmine raised her head slightly and forced her tears back. ¡°The Gardner Group lost several orders days before. Was Giancarlo behind that?¡± she asked softly. After she said that, her hands suddenly clenched. Her heart seemed to be suspended in her throat. But as time passed by¡­ She calmed down. The other side of the line hesitated for a long time before saying softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Gardner. This is a business secret. I. really can¡¯t tell you.¡± This could be known with a little investigation. How could it be a secret? Jazmine¡¯s tears rolled down her face. Her voice was a bit hoarse from crying. She said in a low voice, ¡°Okay, I got it. Thank you.¡± When she hung up the phone, great pain attacked again. She struggled to get up and staggered to the living room with her bare feet. The insurance that Yoselin had mentioned just now should be there. It was herst straw. It was herst chance to believe him. In the second drawer of the living room table, there was indeed an insurance policy. Jazmine did not even realize how pale her face was. It was pale like a piece of white paper. Her hand that was holding the paper trembled violently as she slowly pulled it out and opened it. Ssh! Tears rolled up and wet all the words on it. She clearly saw what was written on the paper. Beneficiary: Giancarlo Tapia. Sure enough! Sure enough, Yoselin didn¡¯t lie. Then¡­ about that child¡­. Jazmine felt dizzy and fell to the ground. She used thest of her strength to call the ambnce. Her voice was so soft that it was almost inaudible. ¡°Save me, please.¡± She passed out. In the endless darkness, she saw Giancarlo when he was young. He was looking at her coldly with his eyes filled with disgust. She also saw him when he was at the wedding. He was dressed in a suit. But he looked so cold as if he was attending a funeral. When exchanging the rings, he suddenly tilted his head and smiled warmly toward the side. The smile was warm and filled with love. But he was smiling at Yoselin. ¡ª On the other side. It was raining heavily outside. The phone buzzed. Giancarlo stepped on the brake. He looked down at the phone and remained quiet. Someone was calling him, but he didn¡¯t want to answer at all. Then the second call came. And the third one. When the call stopped, the car finally fell silent. He tightened his grip on the steering wheel. Just as he was about to turn around the car, another call came in. ¡°Giancarlo, you haven¡¯te yet? What should I do? I wanted to get the electricity back myself, but I rolled down the stairs unexpectedly.¡± Yoselin was crying on the other side of the call. ¡°I can¡¯t find the medicine box. My legs are bleeding. I¡¯m so scared. When can you The car that had turned around stopped again. Giancarlo looked at the rain outside the car window. It was raining cats and dogs outside. The car window was like being washed. ¡°Giancarlo, are you listening?¡± Yoselin cried even more sadly. His Adam¡¯s apple rolled and his voice was slightly hoarse. ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± He suddenly stepped on the elerator and rushed straight toward the direction he headed just now. Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Sir, Your Ex-wife is Already Dead by Frida Hammond Chapter 3 We Shall Divorce There was a murmur in the hospital. ¡°No way! This is Mrs. Tapia, right? So, who did Mr. Tapia bring in? I heard¡­¡®¡± ¡± Jazmine¡¯s ears were buzzing, and she vaguely heard their whispers, yet it didn¡¯t feel real. She thought, are they talking about Giancarlo? She opened her eyes and tried to get up, but such a movement only caused her to cough violently. ¡°Ms. Gardner.¡± The nurse rushed forward and gently patted her back. The room was stark white and was filled with the smell of disinfectant. Jazmine was stunned for a long time before she realized that she was in the hospital. She spoke in a hoarse and dry voice, ¡°Has anyone been here?¡± She still had a bit of hope, figuring that maybe Giancarlo came back and sent her here. Yet the expression on the nurse¡¯s face wasplicated and strange. She hesitated for a long time and whispered, ¡°No.¡± Jazmine¡¯s heart sank at once. Her phone buzzed and vibrated. She saw the caller ID clearly. It was Yoselin again. Yoselin was so arrogant that she didn¡¯t even change her number. ¡°Ms. Gardner, your phone,¡± the nurse reminded Jazmine as she was changing the medicine for Jazmine. Yoselin called her three times in a row, and it seemed that Yoselin wasn¡¯t intending to give up. ¡°I see.¡± Jazmine picked up the phone. Sure enough, she heard a familiar voice on the other end of the line, and this time, Yoselin sounded a bit more malicious. ¡°Jazmine, what a coincidence. I got a cut on my leg, and Giancarlo apanied me to the hospital, and then I found that you were hospitalized as well. By the way, your family is doomed today,¡± Yoselin said sarcastically. Yoselin hung up after finishing speaking. Jazmine¡¯s heart sank immediately. She instinctively wanted to refute, but subconsciously, she felt that¡­ She had a bad feeling. She clutched her phone and called home. When the phone was picked up, she heard her mother¡¯s hoarse, crying voice, saying, ¡°Jazmine.¡± ¡°Mom, is the Gardner Group in trouble?¡± she asked, gripping her phone tightly. The sobs on the other end of the line became louder. In the next second, the phone was snatched away, and a low and hoarse male voice rang out. It was her father. ¡°Everything is fine. The liquidity problem has been solved. You should worry about yourself. After all, you¡¯re not getting younger. You should have a baby with Giancarlo as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Yes, I will.¡± She blinked and could not stop shedding tears, feeling heartache. ¡°Ms. Gardner, what are you doing?¡± the nurse beside her eximed. Jazmine pulled the needle out of her hand, managed to get up, and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m going out to meet a friend. I¡¯ll be right back ¡°By the way.¡± She turned her head to look at the nurse, and her palm¨Csize face now looked even paler. ¡°Did Giancarlo bring a woman next door to see the doctor? The woman is called Yoselin, right?¡± The nurse pursed her lips tightly and did not speak. Her response was self¨Cevident. Jazmine thought, sure enough. Her heartache was tearing her apart. She wanted to put on an indifferent smile, but the more she tried, the more she wanted to cry. In the end, she did not say anything and directly rushed over. She thought, we have been married for four years. For four entire years, everyone knows that he has a wife, yet they never care. On the contrary, Yoselin, the woman beside Giancarlo, attracts their attention more. How ironic. She went to the VIP ward next door, and as she expected, Yoselin was inside. Her long straight hair spread over her shoulders, and her back looked delicate and elegant. However, when she turned around, her beautiful face had a hint of gloominess. ¡°Sure enough, you¡¯re here,¡± Yoselin sneered. ¡°Isn¡¯t four years enough for you to wake up? You have to wait till your whole family is ruined. Only then will you give up. Right?¡± ¡°You havee to me repeatedly just to be the hostess of the Tapia family, haven¡¯t you? But if I don¡¯t agree to divorce him, what are you?¡± Jazmine asked calmly. Yet she clutched her drooping hands tightly, which gave her away. She couldn¡¯t help but look at Yoselin¡¯s leg. It could hardly be called a leg injury. Instead, it was just a cut with a few band¨Caids. However, it could still make Giancarlo panic. It seemed that Jazmine¡¯s words hit Yoselin¡¯s sore spot. Yoselin¡¯s expression became even more ferocious. She raised her phone and said coldly, ¡°You think it¡¯ll be OK, simply because you don¡¯t agree? See for yourself. After today, the Gardner Group will be merged and go bankrupt. ¡°And¡­¡± Yoselin came forward. Every word of hers was extremely vicious. ¡°Do you know why he is in such a hurry to take over the Gardner Group all of a sudden? It¡¯s because¡­ you are not sensible and refuse to divorce.¡± Thesest words of hers were bitterly vicious and cold. On her phone were photos of the share transfer. Every word Yoselin said and every photo she showed hit Jazmine hard, tearing her heart apart. Jazmine instinctively wanted to refute, but her throat was dry as if someone was strangling her. Yoselin wasn¡¯t satisfied. She lowered her head and said viciously, ¡°He told me that if not for the fact that you were useful, it would sicken him to have sex with you.¡± Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Thwack! A crisp sound rang out. Jazmine¡¯s raised hand fell so hard and decisively that even her palm trembled. ¡°You hit me?¡± Yoselin startled for a moment, her face bing distorted. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, go ahead and ask him. He married you to destroy your family and pave the way for me righteously!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Jazmine gritted her teeth and shouted angrily. She raised her head slightly to force back her tears. Even though she was in a sorry state, she still kept her chin high. ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± Her eyes were sore, and she raised her hand, wanting to p Yoselin again. Yet Yoselin, who was standing in front of her, was suddenly no longer sarcastic, and the twisted expression on her face vanished. Yoselin covered her face and took a few steps back. She hit the table hard and knocked over the ss on the table, and then shey in the ss debris. Everything happened too quickly. The arm of Yoselin, who was on the ground, was bloodied by the ss debris, and she was crying delicately while covering her face with her hands. ¡°Don¡¯t hit me. Please! I¡¯m begging you, Ms. Gardner, don¡¯t hit me.¡± Such a change made Jazmine have a bad feeling. Before she took back her raised hand, she heard a stern voice at the door. He said, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Giancarlo strode in with a cold expression on his handsome face. He grabbed Jazmine¡¯s arm and shouted angrily, ¡°Jazmine, you¡¯re crazy!¡± He sped her wrist with his cold hand and swung her away. His strength made her fall back a few paces, and she fell to the ground, her palm punctured by the ss and bleeding. ¡°Giancarlo.¡± She held back her tears, looked up at the man in front of her, and gritted her teeth. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t you?¡± Giancarlo picked Yoselin up from the ground in distress and looked at Jazmine from above, his eyes unmasked with anger and disgust. ¡°What else? Don¡¯t tell me it was Jazmine who put on a show. ¡°Jazmine,¡± he said in an utterly cold voice. ¡°I¡¯m surprised. You just can¡¯t stand her being here, can you? If I hadn¡¯te in time today, would you have just killed her? ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so vicious.¡± A thick disgust and hatred shed through Giancarlo¡¯s eyes. Then he continued coldly, ¡°If so, then¡­¡± After a pause, his uing words were even colder and harsher. ¡°We shall divorce.¡± Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Sir, Your Ex-wife is Already Dead by Frida Hammond Chapter 4 Old Scores Divorce? Jazmine propped herself up, ignoring the wound on her palm as she looked at Giancarlo. ¡°Divorce?¡± She found it ridiculous and added, ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible. I won¡¯t agree!¡± However, Giancarlo looked at her coldly and said in an icy voice, ¡°I¡¯m not asking for your opinion.¡± ¡°Come in and let Ms. Gardner sign it.¡± He looked at the door. A few bodyguards came in and held Jazmine down, cing the divorce agreement in front of her. ¡°Ms. Gardner, please excuse me.¡± After that, they pressed her hand down and wanted to make a handprint on it. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Jazmine tried to struggle, but her arm was fiercely stabbed into the ss shards on the ground. Her palm and arm were cut. She was bleeding profusely. ¡°Giancarlo!¡± Jazmine clenched her hands tightly and refused to sign. She looked up at the man in front of her, but what she saw was that he was gently and carefully hugging another woman. He gave all his affection to that woman. ¡°Jazmine.¡± Giancarlo frowned as he looked at her sorry state. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Giancarlo.¡± Yoselin, who was in his arms, suddenly whispered, ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay married? Ms. Gardner might have misunderstood me just now. She did something rash because she was too anxious.¡± Yoselin¡¯s voice was gentle. It sounded like she wasforting Giancarlo, but she was actually sowing discord. Sure enough, Giancarlo¡¯s expression darkened even more. He sneered coldly, ¡°She wanted to kill you, but you are still speaking up for her. A woman like her is not worthy of sympathy.¡± Every word was harsh, like an invisible p. Jazmine suddenly rxed her hands, and her eyes were cold. They had been married for four years and slept in the same bed for countless nights. In his eyes, she could only be described as vicious. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll sign it.¡± Jazmine¡¯s palm was seriously hurt, and the people around her couldn¡¯t help but frown. She held the pen in her hand and signed her name with force. When she finished writing thest stroke, her tears fell and wet the handwriting. It looked mocking. The divorce agreement¡­ The marriage she had struggled to maintain was finally over. ¡°Mr. Tapia.¡± A bodyguard picked up the divorce agreement that was stained with blood and could not bear to look at it. ¡°Ms. Gardner has signed it.¡± It was stained with blood. The name ¡°Jazmine Gardner¡± was written vigorously. Each stroke was so forceful that it seemed to be full of hatred. ¡°Okay,¡± Giancarlo averted his gaze and replied coldly. He only nced at it and no longer looked at Jazmine. ¡°Then Ms. Gardner¡­¡± The bodyguard looked back hesitantly. Jazmine looked more miserable than the woman in Giancarlo¡¯s arms. Jazmine stood up as if she could not feel any pain. She said hoarsely, ¡°Since we are divorced, I will move out today.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this text. She looked up and forced her tears back. She gritted her teeth and said. However, she heard a cold sneer. ¡°Move out?¡± Giancarlo¡¯s gaze was even colder, mixed with ridicule. ¡°Where do you want to move to? ¡°I haven¡¯t settled the old scores with you yet. Do you think it is over just like this?¡± The bodyguards stopped her expressionlessly. There was pity in their eyes, but they could only do as they were told. ¡°Old scores? What old scores did I have with you?¡± Jazmine suddenly found it funny and looked straight at the person in his arms. Her heart seemed to have been stabbed by a knife. ¡°Is it because of her?¡± In his arms, Yoselin did not look ufortable at all. She smiled mockingly at Jazmine. ¡°Yes,¡± Giancarlo said coldly. ¡°You caused her to lose a child. She had to remove her uterus. You deprived her of the right to be a mother. Shouldn¡¯t we settle this score?¡± What an old score! Jazmine felt it was a bit ironic and funny. When Yoselin was four months pregnant, she came to find Jazmine and deliberately caused an ident. Everyone thought Jazmine was jealous and afraid of Yoselin threatening her marriage, so Jazmine identally pushed her down. In that ident, Yoseliny in a pool of blood. The child was gone, and her uterus had to be removed because of the serious injury. From then on, when Giancarlo looked at Jazmine again, his eyes were filled with loathing. He was determined that Jazmine killed his child. ¡°Old scores?¡± Jazmine suddenlyughed, tears falling uncontrobly. She looked up at the man in front of her and ground out, ¡°I said I didn¡¯t do it. It wasn¡¯t me. ¡°Ask her why the surveince camera was broken that day. Why did she roll down the stairs?¡± Jazmine¡¯s voice was hoarse, and her palm was dripping blood, but it could notpete with her heartache. Giancarlo had never trusted her. ¡°Weren¡¯t there other witnesses? Why don¡¯t you look for them? If you find them¡­¡± Jazmine looked straight at Yoselin who was in his arms. Panic and resentment shed in Yoselin¡¯s eyes. ¡°Then you will know who is to me.¡± ¡°Giancarlo!¡± Yoselin suddenly cried and said sharply, ¡°Stop talking. Losing that child is my fault. I failed to take care of him. That¡¯s why he is gone.¡± Yoselin¡¯s entire body was trembling as tears streamed down her face. She was crying from extreme pain. ¡°Stop! I beg you.¡± Yoselin¡¯s entire body was trembling. Her sorrowful expression could evoke sympathy from any man. Jazmine felt it was ridiculous. Jazmine and Yoselin both knew what had happened back then. Yoselin was actually acting like a victim? ¡°Giancarlo.¡± Jazmine gritted her teeth and wanted to speak, but she saw a pair of cold eyes. They were icy and had a gleam of disgust. Jazmine¡¯s heart suddenly sank, but she did not have time to exin before she heard Giancarlo speak coldly. ¡°Send Ms. Gardner back.¡± The voice was merciless, and his gaze was like a sharp knife as he looked at her. But when he lowered his head, the gentleness in his eyes was obvious. He turned around and wanted to go out. ¡°Ms. Gardner, please leave,¡± the bodyguard sighed softly and said in a low voice. Leave? Where to? Where would they send me? wondered Jazmine. Jazmine felt as if she had fallen into an icy cer. Coldness ran through her bones. She said harshly, ¡°Let go of me! Where are you going to send me?¡± She looked straight at the back. The more she wanted to suppress her sorrow, the harder she cried. ¡°Giancarlo, I have divorced you. What right do you have to take away my freedom?¡± Her hanging hands kept shaking. But Giancarlo only paused and did not look back. He said coldly and sarcastically word by word. ¡°A divorce would be mercy. ¡°Since you killed her child, then you should pay for her loss with a child.¡± Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Sir, Your Ex-wife is Already Dead by Frida Hammond Chapter 5 Bankrupt Pay for her loss with a child? How to do that? Jazmine suddenly felt the idea absurd and pathetic. ¡°Giancarlo!¡± Jazmine¡¯s voice was choked with sobs and disbelief, and her arm was bleeding. ¡°Do you want me to give birth to a child for her?¡± Before this, Jazmine had thought it was just Yoselin¡¯s sarcasm. But today, when Jazmine heard it from Giancarlo, she felt her heart was ruthlessly stabbed by a knife. Giancarlo actually thought so. He really wanted Jazmine to give birth to his and Yoselin¡¯s child. But why should Jazmine do that? ¡°I already agreed to divorce. Now, you don¡¯t have the right to curtail my freedom!¡± she snapped as she looked at his back But the back froze as he coldly sneered, ¡°You want the Gardner family to pay for your debt?¡± After saying that, he left without any hesitation or reluctance. The room was a mess, and the bodyguards with stiff and ugly faces were left. Those people whispered, ¡°Ms. Gardner, please excuse us. They went forward and held her like a prisoner, taking her directly back to the vi. The wound made her arm numb. As if having lost her soul, she was at the mercy of the bodyguards. The vi sent back was her wedding room, the ce where she had enjoyed living with Giancarlo for a long time, but now it had be a cage. ¡°Ms. Gardner.¡± A bodyguard opened the car door respectfully and looked at her arm with pity. ¡°Why don¡¯t you get your wound dressed first?¡± Some minor wounds had long dried up, but her deep wound was still bleeding. It dyed her clothes red and made her look a bit creepy. Jazmine numbly averted her gaze andughed at herself. Even if she had been dead, Giancarlo would only have found her troublesome. He wouldn¡¯t shed a drop of tear for her. In the corridor, Owen reported his work in a low voice. After that, he looked at his boss hesitantly and said after a pause, ¡°Mr. Tapia, Ms. Gardner has been sent back.¡± Noticing ncarlo was emotionless, Owen didn¡¯t know what he was thinking but still said, ¡°Ms. Gardner is injured, and she was sent to the hospitalst night because of an emergency. It seems she is not in good health.¡± When Owen said that, he kept observing Giancarlo¡¯s mood. Unfortunately, no other emotions could be found on his handsome face. He seemed to be calm and cold. Giancarlo acknowledged. His eyes were indifferent. His hanging hands were slightly clenched, his Adam¡¯s apple was bobbing, and his voice was hoarse. ¡°Keep a close eye on her and don¡¯t let her go out.¡± In the past four years, he had witnessed now Jamur JavaM DISE got nothing in the end. What a pity! ¡°Giancarlo?¡± A soft voice suddenly came from inside the room. Giancarlo turned around and went in. His sharp eyes once again carried a bit of warmth and patience. He was apletely different person from before. Only Owen was left standing in the same ce. Looking at the couple in the room, he suddenly felt sorry for Jazmine. Yoselin, who was in the room, had only scratched her knee a little, but Giancarlo went through a lot of trouble to treat her wound. But the woman who was seriously injured¡­. Inside the room, Yoselin gripped the sheets. Looking at the person who came in, the smile on her lips was perfect. ¡°Giancarlo, what were you talking about just now?¡± Her soft voice was like a question or a test, and she sounded like a spoiled child. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a small problem at thepany.¡± Giancarlo reached out and rubbed her head lovingly. However, Yoselin¡¯s lowered eyes shed with a bit of viciousness. Her grip on the sheets tightened. ¡°Then¡­ what about Ms. Gardner? Actually, there¡¯s no need to insist on having a child. I¡¯m not¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, she was interrupted. His voice was deep, as if he had made up his mind. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. When she gives birth to a child, I will kick her out. You will take care of the child.¡± His gaze was deep, like a bottomless abyss, even darker than the night sky. But Yoselin felt insecure about his inscrutable nature. His attitude seemed a bit different. As long as Jazmine existed, Yoselin would feel threatened. Only if¡­ Jazmine was dead! The idea was too powerful. ¡°Giancarlo, you are so good to me.¡± She gently grabbed his clothes, raised her head to hide her dark emotions, and gave a pure smile. ¡°It¡¯s what I should do.¡± He bent down and reached out to rub her head, his voice deep and warm. ¡°After all, you saved me. If not for you, I would have died a long time ago.¡± Back then¡­ Everyone knew the famous CEO of the Tapia Group had a hard time when he was young. He almost died in an ident. If he had not been saved by a girl, he would not have been the same as he was today. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Yoselin¡¯s smile was forced. Her fingers tightened and became even paler. She suppressed her strong emotions. She told herself over and over again that she was the one who saved Giancarlo! ¡°Will she really be sent away when she gives birth to the child?¡± Yoselin felt a little uneasy, but she could not tell why. ¡°Yes.¡± Giancarlo was always patient. His voice was hoarse, and his eyes were deep. ¡°I will send her away.¡± The sound of knocking suddenly came from the door. Owen came in and said hesitantly, ¡°Mr. Tapia, you have a call.¡± N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Jazmine had called dozens of times. Giancarlo¡¯s eyes were cold. He nced indifferently and hung up the phone with a cold sneer. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t die, ignore her.¡± ¡°Then today¡¯s contract¡­¡± Owen asked hesitantly, ¡°Do you still want it to continue?¡± Suddenly, Owen could not bear it. He was afraid Jazmine would not know that if the contract was signed today, the Gardner family would bepletely broken. However, Giancarlo¡¯s expression did not change. Instead, he raised his eyebrows and sneered, ¡°Continue.¡± ¡°The Gardner Group is illegally financing. It is a disaster to keep such apany.¡± There was no warmth in Giancarlo¡¯s eyes. Instead, he said coldly. ¡°If she called again¡­¡± His dark eyes swept over the phone screen. The name ¡°Jazmine¡± was still shing on it. He averted his gaze and said coldly. ¡°Just tell her that if she doesn¡¯t want the Gardner Group to go bankrupt so quickly, she should realize what her duty is.¡± Every word was cold and harsh. Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Not Qualified Owen looked at the vibrating phone with hesitation. The screen was flickering. It finally quieted down after a long time. ¡°This is from the hospital, Ms. Gardner¡¯s examination report.¡± Owen paused and handed the report over. ¡°It seems to be serious¡­¡± But before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted. Giancarlo¡¯s voice turned even colder as he nced at the report and sneered, ¡°So, now it¡¯s a backup n?¡± Without looking at the document again, he directly threw the report into the trash can. Owen was silent and went out. Meanwhile, Yoselin, who was on the bed, took a few more nces, bit her lower lip, and whispered as if she was really worried. ¡°Is there something wrong with Ms. Gardner? ¡°What if something really happened to her? No matter what, she is still your wife. Moreover, Ms. Gardner only misunderstood me today.¡± However, Yoselin tightened the bed sheet slightly as a bit of darkness shed through her eyes. Giancarlo swept his gaze over the trash can, looked away quickly, and then said with a trace of satire, ¡°Wife? What qualifications does she have to be my wife? If she dies, that will be a happy ending.¡± Yoselin released her hand and pushed the phone back under the sheets without a trace as a faint smile crossed her face. At the same time. In the vi. After the phone was hung up again and again, Jazmine gripped the phone tightly and curled up on the wall. Suddenly, the phone rang. When she looked over, the light of anticipation in her eyes quickly disappeared because it was a message from Yoselin. The text message only contained audio. The moment Jazmine yed the audio, the familiar voice was like a bolt of lightning striking down on her, and Jazmine gripped her hand even tighter. The wound on her arm that had not yet healed cracked again with blood dripping. ¡°Ms. Gardner!¡± Rex Geller, the private doctor, who pushed the door, eximed in shock. But before Rex could speak, a familiar male voiceing out of the phone was heard. How could the man say such cruel words in a low and sexy voice? N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°If she dies, that will be a happy ending.¡± As the audio of a few seconds was reyed several times, Jazmine curled up there, with her chin on her knees. She looked like a soulless doll with her hair disheveled and empty eyes. She looked so lonely. ¡°Ms. Gardner, if the wound isn¡¯t treated soon, it will leave a scar,¡± Rex couldn¡¯t bear to speak. Everyone envied Jazmine for sessfully marrying into a wealthy family, but who knew what her real situation was? The wound on her arm was so deep that bones could be seen. Rex carefully picked up the ss debris with tweezers while she kept silent with a pale face throughout the process. It was not until she was almost done bandaging that she suddenly spoke. ¡°Is he staying with Yoselin?¡± As if she was murmuring or inquiring, Jazmine raised her head and looked at Rex. In the endless silence, she smiled bitterly. Sure enough. Since she had already known about it, why did she have to embarrass herself again? Her phone suddenly buzzed. ¡°Jazmine, is Giancarlo staying with you now?¡± ¡°Mom?¡± Jazmine¡¯s voice was hoarse as if her vocal cords were being torn apart. A chill crept up to her as she asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± On the other side of the phone, her mom sobbed as if she was trying to suppress it. ¡°Your father¡¯s company is going to go bankrupt. It lost tens of millions. They are going to send your father to prison! ¡°Jazmine, go beg him. Giancarlo must have a way. He can help your father¡­¡± Jazmine couldn¡¯t hear what her mother on the other end of the phone said. It was like a basin of cold water pouring down from her head, making her tremble with coldness. Was the Gardner Group going to go bankrupt? Impossible! A few days ago, her father had happily told her that the Gardner Group was going to raise funds and be expanded soon into more industries. Why ¡­ why did it go bankrupt before it started to prosper? ¡°Jazmine!¡± The sharp voice on the other side of the line pulled her back to reality. ¡°Yes,¡± Jazmine suppressed her emotions and said in a rxed manner with tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°He will help us. Tell Dad not to worry.¡± Her hands shaking, she was on the verge of copse. ¡°Ms. Gardner.¡± Rex stared at her in horror because the bandage on her arm just now cracked again and dyed the whole gauze red. However, with red eyes, Jazmine looked up at Rex as if she couldn¡¯t feel the pain. Then she tried to fight back tears. ¡°Dr. Geller, can you do me a favor? Can you take me to see Giancarlo, or take me out?¡± Her tightened jaw was trembling slightly, and her face was paler than before. Rex shook his head as a wave of sadness ran over him. But the next second, she grabbed a small knife and cut it directly at her wrist. The blood burst out immediately. She lowered her head, with tears rolling down. Then she raised her head and smiled bitterly. ¡°What about this?¡± she asked in a hoarser voice. It seemed that the woman in front was still the one who stood next to Giancarlo in the magazine. She was still the prouddy of the Gardner family. A ridiculous thought shed through Rex¡¯s mind. He wondered if she would regret it if Jazmine¡¯s pride waspletely broken one day. There was the sound of a car whistling outside. As the tightly closed door opened again, a few doctors in white coats came in and began to treat Jazmine with professional equipment. They had no intention of sending her back to the hospital. ¡°Where is Giancarlo?¡± Jazmine held on and asked while thest bit of hope in her heart slowly faded away. ¡°Where is Giancarlo?¡± She struggled hard, and blood kept dripping from her wrists and arms, which made her look even more vulnerable. Jazmine bit her lower lip and looked at the door, but it was empty. ¡°Ms. Gardner,¡± one of the doctors picked up a syringe and dropped it firmly as he sighed and said. ¡°Mr. Tapia said that unless you die, you can only stay here. You can sleep for a while.¡± sense As the medicine was injected, a strong sense of sleepiness swept over Jazmine. Maybe Giancarlo didn¡¯t intend to let her out and wanted to trap her here all her life, unless¡­ unless she gave birth to a child. Her heart seemed to be torn open, and the cold wind whistled through. Jazmine couldn¡¯t hold on and fell into darkness. It seemed that she had an auditory hallucination, or she had heard his voice. ¡°We have been married for four years. And I have regretted it for four years. I shouldn¡¯t have agreed to get married. ¡°Jazmine, I regret it.¡± Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Pregnancy A strong wind suddenly blew outside. A bolt of lightning struck down, instantly lighting up the room. Jazmine woke up with a start, ayer of sweat on her back, and a sharp heaving in her chest. In Jazmine¡¯s dream just now, she actually dreamed of the time when Yoselin had a miscarriage. At that time, Giancarlo grabbed Jazmine¡¯s neck and looked at Jazmine coldly, as if he was looking at trash. The lights in the room suddenly turned on. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± A deep and cold voice suddenly sounded. Jazmine subconsciously looked at the door, feeling a little chilly on her back. Looking at the man walking in through the door, Jazmine could not tell if it was a dream or reality. Jazmine¡¯s hair stuck to both sides and her clear eyes seemed to be a little nk. She now looked like fragile porcin that could break at any time. Seeing this, Giancarlo frowned slightly, and there was an inexplicable feeling of difort in his heart. But soon, when Giancarlo¡¯s eyes swept over Jazmine¡¯s bandaged wrist, his eyes suddenly became cold, and Giancarlo mocked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you intend to use this method to make mee back? Then why are you pretending to be innocent now?¡± ¡°Giancarlo.¡± Jazmine took a deep breath, looked up at Giancarlo, and asked word by word, gritting her teeth, ¡°You made a move on the Gardner Group? Did you have anything to do with what happened to my father?¡± In a single night, the Gardner Group suffered one blow after another and was almost bankrupt. And it was said that Jazmine¡¯s father might even be thrown into jail at this critical moment. All these things happened at a time, meaning it was not just a coincidence. Jazmine clenched her fists tightly. The back of her hand that was on the sheet was stretched white. She stared at Giancarlo with herst hope. However, Giancarlo only lowered his eyes and looked at Jazmine indifferently. His voice was cold and his words shattered her ¡°Yes.¡± Giancarlo¡¯s voice was still as cold as ever. Giancarlo bent down and held Jazmine¡¯s chin. ¡°If you dare to do anything else, just wait and see.¡± ¡°If anything happens to Yoselin again¡­.¡± Giancarlo¡¯s eyes were so dark that it was frightening. He released Jazmine¡¯s jaw in disgust and said, ¡°Then let your Gardner family pay with your lives.¡± ¡°Giancarlo!¡± Jazmine held on to the corner of Giancarlo¡¯s shirt, her eyes turning red when she looked up. ¡°If you dare to do anything to the Gardner family or my father¡­¡± However, Jazmine didn¡¯t manage to say the rest of her words. In the end, her tears fell and she felt helpless. What can I do? I am just a bird in a cage. The door was gently knocked. The servant stood at the door and said softly, ¡°Mr. Tapia, here are Mrs. Tapia¡¯s medical examination reports. There is another one¡­¡± There were two examination reports, and there was another report below. But before the reports were handed over, the phone rang desperately. The name shown on the screen of the mobile phone resting on the table was Yoselin. Jazmine subconsciously wanted to hang up the call, but her wrist was pressed down. Giancarlo¡¯s cold eyes softened in an instant. Giancarlo picked up the phone, and his voice was filled with rare patience. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°What?¡± It was unknown what the other side had said, but the expression on Giancarlo¡¯s face suddenly changed. Then Giancarlo said coldly, ¡°Wait over there. I will go over there right now.¡± Giancarlo turned around and left without any attachment. The corner of Giancarlo¡¯s clothes, which had been clenched by Jazmine, were also forcibly pulled away, leaving only Jazmine¡¯s empty palm. ¡°Giancarlo!¡± Jazmine gritted her teeth and shouted. However, there was no response but silence. It is Yoselin again. The same method is used again and again, and the result is the same every time. ¡°Mrs. Tapia.¡± The servant did not know whether to go forward or not. With the report in her hand, the servant didn¡¯t know whether to celebrate or mourn. ¡°Give the reports to me.¡± Jazmine suppressed the tears that were about to gush out. Her voice was still a little hoarse and dry as she reached out to take the reports. However, when Jazmine looked down at the reports, tears suddenly fell. It was impossible to tell whether there was a smile or a sneer on her lips. Jazmine was actually pregnant. ¡°Congrattions, Mrs. Tapia!¡± The servant said in a low voice. The servant believed that even if Jazmine and Giancarlo were not in a good rtionship, things would be better if they could have a child. Congrattions? Jazmine raised her head. Her already thin and pale face looked even paler than before. Her lips curved slightly as if she was mocking herself softly. ¡°Yes, it is something worth congratting.¡± I should congratte Giancarlo for finally having a child with Yoselin. ¡°Don¡¯t tell Mr. Tapia about this first.¡± Jazmine clenched her teeth as her nails dug into her palms. No one would be willing to give their own child to someone else. The servant looked at Jazmine in confusion. However, the servant saw Jazmine curl up into the nket bit by bit. Jazmine leaned sideways and wrapped herself in her arms. Seeing that Jazmine looked lonely and weak, the servant finally swallowed back her words. At the same time, on the other side. After Yoselin hung up the phone, she leaned to the side weakly and red at the person next to her. ¡°Are you sure? Is what you said true?¡± The person next to Yoselin replied, ¡°Yes, of course. This is the examination report that I secretly got.¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. It was said in the report that Jazmine was pregnant. Jazmine is actually pregnant! How could this be? How dare she? Bang! The sound of something breaking was heard. Yoselin¡¯s face darkened. Yoselin thought that even if this child was given to her, she would never want to have such a disgusting thing. ¡°Let¡¯s see if Jazmine can safely give birth to the baby.¡± Yoselin¡¯s pretty face was nowpletely filled with jealousy and hatred. ¡°Get Mr. Fordham here,¡± Yoselin suddenly raised her head and said ruthlessly. The person next to Yoselin lowered his head and did not dare to say anything. He quickly went out. It was raining heavily outside. When Giancarlo rushed over, he saw Yoselin lying on the bed in the hospital, weakly wearing an oxygen mask. ¡°What happened?¡± Giancarlo¡¯s eyes were sharp and cold, piercing straight over. Orion, who had been asked, wiped his sweat without a trace and said, ¡°Ms. Larsen had a miscarriage before, and that may have an influence on her health, leading to other illnesses. We need to observe for a while to make sure of the specific reason.¡± Orion still wanted to say something else, but when he looked into the room, he paused and said nothing more. Inside the room, Yoselin clenched her fists and forced out some tears. She looked at the man who came in and bit her lower lip, saying, ¡°I heard that something happened to Ms. Gardner. I shouldn¡¯t have asked them to call you. ¡°If not for the fact that I couldn¡¯t stand the pain and wanted to see you, she wouldn¡¯t have¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± There was still cold air on Giancarlo¡¯s coat. However, he said softly and gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Jazmine. She is fine.¡± ¡°Then¡­.¡± Yoselin¡¯s eyes shed with a bit of ruthlessness. Yoselin hid her hand under the quilt and made a call. After a short pause, Yoselin quickly hid the strange emotions in her eyes and pretended to ask inadvertently, ¡°Then if Ms. Gardner really gives birth to a child, would you let me raise the baby?¡± After Yoselin finished speaking, she was on the verge of tears. Giancarlo was still gentle and patient as he said word by word, ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t have to worry. This baby will only have you as a mother in the future. ¡°Jazmine will never see this child in her life.¡° Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Sir, Your Ex-wife is Already Dead by Frida Hammond Chapter 8 Abortion There was a knock on the door. Orion stood at the door, holding the report in his hand. ¡°Mr. Tapia.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Giancarlo got up and said in a gentle voice, ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a while.¡± As soon as the door closed, the smile on Yoselin¡¯s face disappeared. She picked up her phone and said with a bit of ridicule, ¡°Did you hear that? You are pregnant, but so what? Do you think he will give you the child?¡± A voice came through the other end of the line after a long time of silence, ¡°But he still hasn¡¯t married you.¡± The phone hung up. Yoselin stared at the phone screen with an angry expression, her nails almost breaking. She had endured it for so many years, but she was not waiting for Jazmine to give birth to the child! Outside the door. ¡°Kidney transnt?¡± Giancarlo frowned as he looked at the report in his hand. ¡°Yes.¡± Orion nced at the door and said with a troubled expression, ¡°Ms. Larsen¡¯s health was affected when she had a miscarriage back then. Now the tumor in her kidney has deteriorated. She might not be able to wait for long.¡± ¡°How long can we wait?¡± Giancarlo clenched his fists, his voice even colder. ¡°One week.¡± A week? Just queuing up to find a suitable kidney required more than a week. ¡°I see.¡± Giancarlo retracted his gaze and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Was the kidney matching done back then still there?¡± Orion was stunned. He lowered his head to hide the emotions that shed through his eyes. ¡°Yes.¡± The rain outside was even heavier, brushing the ss over and over again. The car stopped at the entrance of the vi. A light was still on. It seemed that this convention had been kept since the marriage. No matter howte Giancarlo came back, someone would always wait for him in the house. The car had been parked for a long time before the door was opened. Then Giancarlo got out of the car. Jazmine curled up on the sofa and subconsciously looked up. Her hand was still tightly clutching the phone. Her throat was slightly dry. She said, ¡°If I give birth to a child¡­¡± But before she could finish speaking, she was directly pulled up. Giancarlo¡¯s palms were cold. He held her wrist firmly. Jazmine was dizzy, staggered up, and directly hit the edge of the table. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Giancarlo! What are you doing?¡± However, he held her tight. He looked down at her coldly. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital for the matching. Yoselin needs a new kidney.¡± His words were concise, but each word was like a sharp knife, ruthlessly piercing her heart. Yoselin wanted her kidney? ¡°No! I¡¯m not going!¡± Suddenly, a chill ran through her entire body. Jazmine used thest of her strength to shake him off. Her spine was tense. ¡°If she wants a kidney, the hospital can just arrange it. Why do you want mine?¡± Jazmine gripped the phone tightly in her hand, her palm aching. The pain was like a bolt of lightning that suddenly enlightened her. Child! Yoselin knew that she was pregnant, but she needed to change her kidney at this time. Jazmine was afraid that Yoselin had only one purpose. Yoselin wanted to get rid of the child in Jazmine¡¯s belly! ¡°Giancarlo!¡± Her eyes were red and her body trembled uncontrobly. ¡°I can¡¯t go.¡± However, Giancarlo¡¯s face was still cold. He held her wrist and walked straight out. His voice was even colder and he mocked, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t caused her to abort, you wouldn¡¯t have been in this situation. ¡°Anyway, you have to do it.¡± The cold wind was whistling outside, making Jazmine feel cold all over. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant!¡± Jazmine said in a tearful and sharp voice. Her taut spine was trembling, and her voice had a rare hint of pleading. ¡°I just got the result today. It is our child. Please,¡± she said. ¡°Wait for me to give birth to this child. Wait for me to give birth to this child, okay?¡± Her voice was blown apart by the wind. ¡°I beg you. When the child is born, I will definitely give her the kidney.¡± However, Giancarlo only paused for a short moment, and then he said in a cold voice, ¡°No.¡± He forcefully stuffed her into the car and drove directly to the hospital. In the hospital, the doctor had long been prepared. The entire corridor echoed with the sound of pain and pleading. ¡°Giancarlo!¡± However, the person who was called just stood there indifferently. His dark eyes quietly watched as Jazmine was tied and sent into the operating room. ¡°Mr. Tapia.¡± Owen felt sympathetic for Jazmine and couldn¡¯t help speaking, ¡°If we wait another week, maybe we can get a suitable kidney. After all¡­¡± Although Giancarlo didn¡¯t like Jazmine, she was pregnant with Giancarlo¡¯s child. ¡°No need.¡± Giancarlo¡¯s voice was husky. The dim light shed on his unfathomable face and made his eyes gloomier, His voice was a little hoarse. The hands hanging on both sides were slightly clenched and then released. The lower jawline was still tight and smooth. ¡°Just abort the child. Yoselin can¡¯t wait that long.¡± Inside the operating room. Jazmine¡¯s back was pressed against the cold operating table. She wanted to break free, but her hands and feet were restrained. She was like amb waiting to be ughtered. Tears kept flowing down her cheeks. Her already thin face looked even paler. She kept struggling and her voice was hoarse. ¡°If I don¡¯t agree, no one can abort my child. This is illegal!¡± However, her screaming was useless. One of the men bent down and whispered in her ear, ¡°Ms. Gardner, after the operation is over, who knows whether you were willing or forced. ¡°Besides, don¡¯t we have the consent of the operation?¡± With that, the man held her hand and directly pressed a fingerprint on it. Jazmine¡¯s vision was blurry. After being injected with an anesthetic, she became a little drowsy. She bit the tip of her tongue to force herself to open her eyes wide, trying to see the man clearly. However, she only heard the man¡¯s cold sneer, ¡°I advise you not to struggle. Even if it is not a kidney transnt, Mr. Tapia will not let you give birth to this child. ¡°He hates you so much. How can he let you give birth to his child? He just wants you to feel the same pain of losing a child.¡± Every word was urately dug into the bottom of Jazmine¡¯s heart,pletely destroying her. No wonder. No wonder Giancarlo imprisoned her and insisted on having a child. No wonder he chose to abort her child at this time. Jazmine felt a sharp pain in the lower part of her body. She stared at themp on top of her head, her tears silently falling. She was desperate. She even thought that Giancarlo just regretted the divorce. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. But in the end, Giancarlo wanted to avenge Yoselin, The intense pain made Jazmine cry out. Her whole body twitched and curled up. The screams prated the door. One could hear it more clearly in the corridor. Giancarlo quietly looked at the door. His eyes were dark and bottomless. He clenched his hands tightly. Some blue veins popped up on the back of his hands. Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Sir, Your Ex-wife is Already Dead by Frida Hammond Chapter 9 A Threat This sound pierced through everything and made people feel unbearable pain in their hearts. But Giancarlo remained cool. After a long time, he spoke in a hoarse voice. ¡°As for the Gardner Group, let¡¯s do it.¡± She didn¡¯t know how long it had passed. Jazmine woke up with ayer of sweat on her back. It was as if she had a nightmare, making her wish she was dead but unable to struggle. The moment she opened her eyes, she subconsciously touched her abdomen. But¡­ ¡°Ms. Gardner?¡± the nurse beside her asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you still feel ufortable?¡± Jazmine then turned her head to look at the nurse nkly. What she saw was an unfamiliar face. The nurse was reserved, but there was a hint of undisguised pity on her face. This trace of pity ruthlessly pierced Jazmine¡¯s heart. Jazmine suddenly woke up. Her child was gone. It had been cruelly taken away not long after she learned about its existence. ¡°Where is Giancarlo?¡± Jazmine gripped the bed sheet tightly, her voice so hoarse that she could barely speak The nurse was stunned and said hesitantly, ¡°Mr. Tapia has something to do. He asked me to take care of you.¡± Something? Jazmine mocked herself, but when she looked down, her hot tears fell. This kind of question was just asking to be humiliated. She knew better than anyone where Giancarlo could be. The phone rang. Jazmine picked up the phone with difficulty. A piercing cry immediately came through, ¡°Jazmine, where are you?¡± ¡°Mom?¡± Jazmine¡¯s throat was so tight that she sounded rough and hoarse. However, the woman on the other end of the line did not notice Jazmine¡¯s change. The woman¡¯s voice became sharper, ¡°Is Giancarlo with you? Let him answer the phone. ¡°Let him answer the phone!¡± She became even more desperate. An instinctive bad premonition arose. Jazmine forced herself to endure the pain and sat up. Her throat was still hoarse, ¡°Mom, what happened?¡± The woman cried desperately, ¡°The Gardner Group has been purchased. It¡¯spletely bankrupt. Your father was almost forced to die by those creditors. ¡°Jazmine, Jazmine!¡± The woman seemed to grasp thest straw and said repeatedly, ¡°Giancarlo, yes. Go beg him. You are husband and wife. He will help you!¡± Jazmine clenched her fists tightly. A trace of bitterness and sorrow shed across her pale face. Perhaps this turmoil in the Gardner Group was caused by Giancarlo. ¡°Okay, I see, Mom,¡± Jazmine said with difficulty. After appeasing her mother, Jazmine hung up. The corners of her eyes were wet with tears. There was a burst of pain from the wound and her abdomen was also very painful. She was forced to bend down slightly and looked up at the nurse. ¡°Where is Giancarlo?¡± There was only pain in Jazmine¡¯s bright and beautiful eyes. Her eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of gray shade, which was unbearable to look into. The nurse avoided her gaze and sighed, ¡°Mr. Tapia is with Ms. Larsen¡­¡± ¡°Why are you looking for me again?¡± The door was pushed open. Giancarlo came straight in. His cold eyes swept over the nurse, carrying a bit of heaviness and oppression. The nurse suppressed what she had wanted to say. She lowered her head and walked out. Rumors had it that Jazmine forced herself on Giancarlo, but now it seemed that the rumors were untrustworthy. Jazmine¡¯s body kept trembling. The emotions suppressed in her heart were mixed with hate and sorrow. She couldn¡¯t tell which took therger part. ¡°Giancarlo, you bought my father¡¯spany.¡± Her voice was obscure. Every word was not a question but a statement. But the hand pressed on the bed was clenched tightly. She was still waiting for thest straw. Maybe¡­ Maybe it was not Giancarlo. Maybe it was just a strategy of the opponentpany. However, Giancarlo¡¯s cold voice shattered all illusions. ¡°Yes.¡± He lowered his chin slightly and looked straight at the person on the bed. It looked like he was talking about something very normal. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t touch the Gardner family?¡± Jazmine¡¯s tears rolled down her face as she gritted her teeth and asked sternly. Her raised face was pale and thin, as if it would break with a slight pinch. Her eyes were filled with disbelief and hatred. That hatred was like a knife, stabbing straight at Giancarlo. Giancarlo subconsciously avoided her gaze, feeling a little ufortable, but he still spoke in a deep voice. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. ¡°Isn¡¯t Robert still alive?¡± Giancarlo curled his lips in ridicule and said coldly, ¡°If I wanted to touch the Gardner family, he wouldn¡¯t be able to live.¡± Every word was cold and ruthless. Giancarlo¡¯s previous image was torn apart in her heart. Jazmine felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured on her. Her entire body trembled from the cold. When had this familiar person in front of her be so unfamiliar? Or was it that from the beginning, his goal had been to destroy the Gardner Group? Jazmine staggered to her feet. Every time she moved, the wound would be torn open, but she still gritted her teeth and got up step by step. Giancarlo frowned even more, his fingers moving slightly, but he calmed down again. ¡°The Gardner Group should have been destroyed long ago.¡± He frowned, looked at the person in front of him, and said sarcastically, ¡°When you insisted on marrying me, you should have been very clear. ¡°After all, you used indecent means to be Mrs. Tapia.¡± Every word he said tore apart his previous hospitality. Jazmine¡¯s hands suddenly twitched and trembled. She closed her eyes in pain. It was indeed a result of self¨Cdestruction. If he had not brought it up again, she would have almost forgotten that Giancarlo did not want to marry her back then, even if the Tapia family was inferior to the Gardner family. But for the sake of so¨Ccalled love, Jazmine married him regardless of everything. She promised to furnish the Tapia Group with her shares. In exchange, Giancarlo agreed to marry her. ¡°Giancarlo.¡± Jazmine raised her head to look at him again. Her eyes were still clear but mixed with something else. It was tinged with a feeling of alienation, which made Giancarlo feel a little ufortable. ¡°Giancarlo,¡± she shouted again. Her nails dug deep into her hands. She bit her lips and fell to the ground with a ng. Tears rolled down her face. ¡°Please, let the Gardner family go. It was my fault back then. I shouldn¡¯t have forced this marriage. I regret it.¡± Her knees hit the ground heavily. Her neck was white and slender, so delicate that it seemed like it was about to break. ¡°I beg you, please spare the Gardner family. I promise that I will hide in ces you can¡¯t see in the future. I will stay far away from you and not disturb you. I beg you.¡± Giancarlo¡¯s lips tightened. His lips pursed into an unexpected arc. His eyes were also filled with strong emotions. There was a wave of indescribable anger in his chest. The anger grew stronger and stronger. He even wanted to reach out and break her neck. ¡°Jazmine.¡± He stopped in front of her, bent down, and pinched her chin mercilessly. He said coldly and cruelly, ¡°You want to leave now? No way. ¡°Unless¡­¡± His finger bones were taut, and his every word was cold and sarcastic, ¡°You want your father to stay in prison until he dies.¡± Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Sir, Your Ex-wife is Already Dead by Frida Hammond Chapter 10 David Berton There was a knock on the door. Owen stood at the door and looked at the scene in the room in surprise. He took a few steps back and said in a low voice, ¡°Ms. Larsen is awake.¡± Giancarlo frowned even more and directly released Jazmine¡¯s jaw. He said coldly to Owen, ¡°Take good care of Ms. Gardner.¡± ¡°If she disappears¡­¡± Giancarlo¡¯s cold gaze fell on Jazmine, and he said in a deep voice, ¡°Submit all the evidence about the Gardner Group.¡± After that, Giancarlo turned around and left. Only Jazmine knelt there in the same position. Owen could not bear to look at her. Jazmine used to be very proud, but now she looked pitiful for no reason. ¡°Ms. Gardner.¡± Owen stepped forward and reached out to support her, but Jazmine grabbed Owen¡¯s arm and said with sincerity and pleading, ¡°How is the Gardner Group now, and how is my father?¡± Jazmine sobbed and trembled when she was helped up. Owen sighed and whispered, ¡°As long as you behave yourself, maybe Mr. Tapia won¡¯t do anything.¡± Giancarlo and Jazmine were a couple, but who knew that they would be at loggerheads? Behave herself? Jazmine forced a smile as if she was mocking herself. She whispered, ¡°Do I have to behave myself and wait to have my organs taken away?¡± After that, Jazmine didn¡¯t say anything else. She just sat silently by the bed. The door was closed. Jazmine bit her lip and tried to remain calm. Her fingers trembled as she dialed the number. It was her best friend, Jennie Fletcher. Jennie had gone on a vacation and would only return at the end of the year. ¡°Hello,¡± Jennie said causally, and Jazmine broke down when she heard a familiar voice. Jazmine sobbed and tried her best to suppress her pain. Jennie instantly became anxious. ¡°Jazmine? What¡¯s going on? Don¡¯t worry.¡± After the phone was hung up, Jazmine sat there in the same posture. ¡°Ms. Gardner.¡± The nurse sounded panicked when the door was pushed open. The nurse was scared. Jazmine lowered her head and realized that her wound was bleeding. Her hospital gown looked terrifying. ¡°Ms. Gardner, don¡¯t move. The doctor will be here soon. I¡¯ve called Mr. Tapia. Don¡¯t move,¡± the nurse said nervously. But Jazmine was very calm. She looked up at the nurse nkly. ¡°Where¡¯s Giancarlo? Did he go to Yoselin?¡± The nurse did not speak, but the answer was clear. Jazmine thought that she was nothingpared to Yoselin in Giancarlo¡¯s eyes. Jazmine forced a bitter smile. She had wanted to mock herself, but she lost too much blood and suddenly cked out. She only heard the nurse scream. ¡°Ms. Gardner!¡± Meanwhile¡­ The phone vibrated, but no one answered it. Yoselin got up from the bed and picked up the phone on the table. After a while, her face changed a little. Then Yoselin said indifferently, ¡°He can¡¯t go. If Ms. Gardner asks, just say¡­¡± Yoselin paused, and her face turned a little sullen. She added, ¡°Giancarlo is worried about me and is with me.¡± The phone was hung up. When the door creaked open, Yoselin quickly deleted the call records and ced the phone on the table. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Giancarlo frowned. Yoselin still held the phone. She remained calm and looked up. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I want to see the time now. I don¡¯t want to be in the hospital anymore. I want to go back.¡± She bit the tip of her tongue, and her eyes turned red instantly. Yoselin indeed looked like she was about to cry. ¡°You will go back soon. Wait a little longer.¡± Sure enough, Giancarlo was distracted and walked to Yoselin,forting her softly. When Giancarlo reached out to rub Yoselin¡¯s head, he suddenly thought of Jazmine who knelt on the ground stubbornly just now. Giancarlo suddenly felt a tingling pain. ¡°Giancarlo?¡± Yoselin subconsciously looked up at him. When she saw that Giancarlo was obviously distracted, Yoselin¡¯s face turned gloomy. ¡°Yes.¡± Giancarlo looked at Yoselin calmly and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯ll take you back when your condition is stable.¡± Yoselin silently pinched her palm, and her eyes were teary. She said softly, ¡°I want to see Ms. Gardner. I heard that she donated her kidney to me. ¡°I¡¯m a little worried about her.¡± As she said this, Yoselin observed the change in Giancarlo¡¯s expression. She pinched her palm hard, and her eyes were filled with tears. Yoselin said casually, ¡°A few days ago, I seemed to have seen the young master of the Berton family, David Berton, return home.¡± Yoselin added, ¡°I remember that he had engaged with Ms. Gardner. When he came back this time, I heard that he wanted to take her abroad¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Before she could finish, Yoselin covered her mouth and looked at Giancarlo with panic. She said apologetically, ¡°I heard it from others. Maybe I heard it wrong.¡± Yoselin didn¡¯t change the topic until Giancarlo¡¯s face turned much gloomier. ¡°Recently, there was a problem with the Gardner Group. They contacted me and wanted me to ask you for help. ¡°But I can¡¯t make the decision. After all, I¡¯m not a Tapia, and I don¡¯t have a suitable identity.¡± Yoselin gritted her teeth and mustered up her courage to say that. She wanted to use this method to know ncarlo¡¯s attitude. How many years would she have to spend waiting? She couldn¡¯t wait! However, there was no response. In Yoselin¡¯s eyes, Giancarlo looked handsome and perfect. But his face was gloomy, and he seemed to have mixed feelings. At that moment, Giancarlo¡¯s expression frightened Yoselin, but Giancarlo changed his face quickly as if it was just an illusion. Yoselin was scared and wanted to speak, but Giancarlo said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Take her abroad?¡± Giancarlo¡¯s hoarse voice seemed to carry a bit of ridicule. He said coldly, ¡°The Berton family is still in danger. How can David bring her out?¡± Giancarlo was calm, while his words were harsh. Yoselin frowned and looked up at him, but she couldn¡¯t tell what Giancarlo was thinking. Yoselin pinched her palm so hard and felt unwilling with hatred. What did Giancarlo mean? Did Giancarlo mean that¡­ From beginning to end, Giancarlo did not want to let Jazmine leave, even if they were divorced. Why? Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Sir, Your Ex-wife is Already Dead by Frida Hammond Chapter 11 A Call Yoselin wanted to say something when there was a knock at the door. ¡°Mr. Tapia.¡± Owen stood at the door with a few documents in his hand. Giancarlo rubbed Yoselin on the head and said hoarsely, ¡°I will have a word with Owen. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Giancarlo walked to the door. Yoselin heard the conversation between Giancarlo and Owen intermittently. Yoselin heard something like ¡°Ms. Gardner suffered a hemorrhage¡°. With a sinister light in her eyes, she clutched her fists so hard that her fingernails went deep into her palms. Yoselin picked up her phone and dialed a number. Her tone was different from usual, gloomy and vicious. ¡°Aaron, done. However, Jazmine seems to be in trouble.¡± This was the corridor outside the ward. Giancarlo looked bad. His thin lips were tightly pursed as he listened to Owen silently. Giancarlo didn¡¯t raise his head till Owen mentioned Jazmine. ¡°What happened to her?¡± Owen didn¡¯t know what his boss was thinking. He said after a long time of deliberation, ¡°Ms. Gardner was so excited that she had a hemorrhage. She was sent to the ICU just now. ¡°I think Ms. Gardner became so because she had a miscarriage¡­¡± Speaking, Owen became sad and felt sorry for Jazmine. He raised his head, saw Giancarlo remain cold and indifferent, and instantly swallowed the rest of his words. Back then, the whole city considered Jazmine their public enemy because of her grand wedding. Everyone was envious of Jazmine for her good fortune and her title of Mrs. Tapia. However, they didn¡¯t know the inside story. ¡°Huh?¡± Giancarlo raised his head and made a cold syble. He had good facial features but seldom showed his emotions. Even his nce contained chilling coldness. Owen felt a chill down his back. He braced himself and retold Giancarlo what the doctor had said. ¡°Ms. Gardner is too weak to withstand any blows. What should I do with these?¡± Owen raised the documents in his hand. Those documents were about acquisition and appeal. The documents might bring the Gardner family both bankruptcy and imprisonment. Giancarlo lowered his head after one nce at the documents, so Owen couldn¡¯t see his expression. After a while, Giancarlo said, ¡°As usual.¡± ¡°The president of the Gardner Group said that this was a false usation. If you insist, he will have to prove his innocence with his death,¡± Owen said. Then, Owen heard a cold sneer. ¡°To prove his innocence with his death?¡± With a sneer on his face, Giancarlo continued, ¡°Tell him to think of what he did before threatening me.¡± When Owen intended to leave with the documents, Giancarlo asked in a hoarse voice from behind, ¡°How is she now?¡± ¡°What?¡± Owen looked back with surprise. That question seemed like an illusion to Owen because Giancarlo was as cold and indifferent as if nobody had ever gotten close to him. ¡°Is Mr. Berton back?¡± Giancarlo asked coldly. ¡°Go find out why he came back at this point.¡± At that moment, Owen felt that there was ayer of gloom and coldness over Giancarlo¡¯s face. ¡°Yes.¡± Owen grabbed the documents and left. Later, he found that there was ayer of sweat on his back. Why do I feel that Mr. Tapia became gloomier after the divorce? Owen wondered. After Owen left, Giancarlo remained where he was. Giancarlo shot one nce at the ward not far away after the doctor and nurse pushed a small cart past him. The ward the doctors and nurses hurried to was where Jazmine stayed. ¡°Mr. Tapia.¡± The doctor, who walked past, looked at Giancarlo, who stood rooted at the door of the ward, with surprise. Through the open door, Giancarlo saw the patient lying on the bed with her back against the door. That figure was so thin and small that Giancarlo felt that he would break her with one pinch. ¡°How is she?¡± The doctor paused and then said, ¡°Ms. Gardner is not in good health. The miscarriage caused enormous harm. Since she has donated a kidney, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± The doctor looked at the patient in the ward with sympathy and whispered, ¡°It will be difficult for her to get pregnant again.¡± The patient inside the ward seemed to hear the noise. She slowly turned around and then struggled to sit up on the bed. ¡°Are you tired of living?¡± With a frown, Giancarlo went into the ward, grabbed the patient by the wrist, and pinned her to the bed. There was nervousness that he did not notice on his face. Jazmine held Giancarlo by the wrist. That slender hand was chilling cold, and it trembled slightly. Jazmine looked up at Giancarlo. ¡°Please give my father¡¯spany a chance.¡± Her voice was hoarse. Jazmine had fierce resistance at first but quit now. Only a few days had passed. There was little flesh on her thin hand, but Jazmine clutched Giancarlo with it as if he was herst resort. She lowered her head with her fair and slender neck exposed. She seemed to be begging Giancarlo. Giancarlo was supposed to enjoy this victory, but he felt that his heart was pierced by a thorn. He felt bad all over his body and irritable. When Jazmine struggled to get up, Giancarlo tried to help her. However, Jazmine dodged this help, so Giancarlo clutched his fists and turned cold. ¡°Beg me?¡± Giancarlo looked down at Jazmine with a cold sneer. ¡°Why should I help you?¡± Whenever Jazmine moved, her wounds hurt. Her face became paler than before. Jazmine looked up at Giancarlo with the bright light in her eyes as she had been, but there was a bit of dead silence in them. ¡°Please, Mr. Tapia.¡± After that, Jazmine intended to kneel, but Giancarlo held her down on the bed. Giancarlo was enraged. He thought, she just knows how to infuriate me. Giancarlo held Jazmine by the jaw and forced her to look at him. ¡°Mr. Tapia? You finally know your ce.¡± ncarlo bent down, looked at Jazmine, and pinched her jaw. ¡°Given our rtionship now, why do you think that I will help you? Just because of your cheap pleading?¡± Jazmine didn¡¯t struggle no matter what Giancarlo said. She remained silent like a soulless doll. Her eyes moved only when her phone vibrated not far away. Jazmine tried to take her phone over, but Giancarlo snatched it away. Giancarlo took the phone and saw the name of the caller. He didn¡¯t sneer till the ringtone of the phone ended. ¡°Give me my phone!¡± Jazmine said sternly, and her voice was hoarse. Giancarlo bent over again with a storm in his deep eyes. Meanwhile, he almost crushed the phone in his hand. The phone vibrated again, and the name of the caller was the same as before. The caller was David Berton. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. The piercing ringtone broke the silence in the ward, and the atmosphere became tense in an instant. Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Sir, Your Ex-wife is Already Dead by Frida Hammond Chapter 12 A Conspiracy Jazmine wanted to take her phone back, but her wrist was tightly locked. She looked up and saw Giancarlo¡¯s mocking gaze. Giancarlo answered the phone. An anxious man¡¯s voice came from the other side of the line. ¡°Jazmine, Jennie said that you were hospitalized. What happened? ¡°Where are you? I am going to find you now¡­¡± Without waiting for the other side to finish speaking, Giancarlo said coldly, ¡°It seems that training abroad is useless. Otherwise, why is it that after four years, Mr. Berton still yearns for other people¡¯s things?¡± His voice was hoarse and cold, even with a hint of ridicule. David turned silent. After a long time, David said, ¡°Where¡¯s Jazmine? Put her on the phone.¡± ¡°David.¡± There was ayer of dark shadow in Giancarlo¡¯s eyes. He said in a low voice, ¡°The Berton family can protect you once, but they may not be able to help you for a lifetime.¡± After that, Giancarlo directly hung up the phone. ¡°Did you do that to the Berton family back then?¡± Jazmine¡¯s back tensed up as she asked in disbelief. At that time, David was the one who disapproved of marriage the most. On the night before the wedding, she received a call from David saying that he had something to show her about the Tapia family. However, she suddenly received news that the Berton family had been investigated and that David had been sent abroad overnight. Now that she thought about it, everything seemed to be reasonable. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling upset?¡± Giancarlo frowned as he looked at her. For some reason, a wave of frustration rose in his heart. He looked down and saw the wound on Jazmine¡¯s wrist. It was torn open and bleeding. He grabbed her wrist and was about to apply for the medicine, but she refused. ¡°Did you do it to the Berton family?¡± Jazmine staggered to her feet, like a hedgehog covered in spikes. Her bright eyes were also full of disappointment. That sense of disappointment and concern was like a thorn that stabbed over fiercely. ¡°So what if I did it?¡± The frustration in Giancarlo¡¯s heart grew even stronger, and his tone became colder. ¡°Now your father¡¯spany is in a crisis. Do you still want to plead for David?¡± ¡°If you want David to help you leave.¡± Before Giancarlo went out, he paused and said, ¡°Then you should first consider the consequence. Whether the Berton family can bear it or not.¡± The door was mmed shut. Jazmine was left sitting on the bed, dispirited. The things that she couldn¡¯t figure out, in the beginning, were now clearly unfolding in front of her eyes. It was like an airtight huge conspiracy, trapping her inyers. The phone buzzed again. She subconsciously picked it up. Her mother¡¯s hoarse sobs came from the other side of the line. ¡°Jazmine, why didn¡¯t Giancarlo answer the phone? Did you tell him what happened to your father?¡± The voice on the other side sounded anxious and nervous as if she was grasping at herst straw in despair. ¡°Mom, he and I¡­¡± Before Jazmine could say the word divorce, she heard the sound of crying. ¡°Jazmine, your father, he is going to be arrested and sent to jail!¡± The words fell loudly. The phone almost fell out of her hand. Jazmine suppressed her trembling. ¡°Didn¡¯t thepany already apply for bankruptcy? How could they arrest Dad and send him to prison?¡± Her father had always been a well¨Cbehaved businessman. He had started his business from nothing until now. How could there be anything illegal? ¡°I don¡¯t know. Jazmine, just go and ask Giancarlo for help. Your father is in bad health. He can¡¯t stand the torment.¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go now.¡± After hanging up the phone, Jazmine pushed open the door and got ready to go out. ¡°Ms. Gardner. If you have anything to do, we can help you.¡± The two bodyguards at the door reached out and blocked her way. It was clear that they were imprisoning her in the room. ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Jazmine gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I want to see Giancarlo.¡± However, the person at the door did not move and continued to speak in a business¨Clike manner, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Gardner. Mr. Tapia said that you can¡¯t leave.¡± Sure enough¡­ As disappointment surged up inch by inch, Jazmine raised her head to force back the sourness in her eyes and raised her wrist. ¡°How about this, then will he let me out or not?¡± The wound on her wrist was bleeding. Drops of blood dripped on the ground. It looked a bit horrifying. ¡°This¡­¡± The bodyguard at the door hesitated. Jazmine pushed them away and went out. ¡°Ms. Gardner? What¡¯s wrong with your wrist?¡± Owen looked at Jazmine in surprise. Her face was paler than before. There were many ss scratches on her wrist and the scabs were bleeding. ¡°Is Giancarlo inside?¡± Jazmine asked as if she could not feel the pain. Owen shook his head. ¡°Is that Ms. Larsen?¡± Her lips curved into a mocking smile as she asked softly. This time, Owen hesitated. ¡°Let¡¯s find a doctor to bandage you first. If it goes on like this, you will lose too much blood.¡± ¡°No need. I have to talk to Ms. Larsen.¡± Jazmine pushed open the door and entered. Owen could not stop her in time and could only stand at the door and watch. After a moment, Owen picked up his phone and dialed a number. When he looked at the door again, his eyes were a little. Ge. Junus In the room, there were patients who had just had an operation, but Jazmine looked particrly fragile, as if she could be broken by a gust of wind. In the room. The moment the door was pushed open, the person lying on the bed opened her eyes in surprise. Her voice was soft and tender. ¡°Giancarlo, why are you¡­ But the words stopped abruptly. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Jazmine looked at the person on the bed and an inexplicable feeling welled up in her heart. There was hatred, bitterness, and a bit of disappointment. Her child was supposed to be healthy and fine. If there was no kidney transnt operation, how could it have been aborted? ¡°Oh.¡± Yoselin changed her expression in an instant and sat up. ¡°Are you here to ask about the kidney transnt? ¡°Or is it about the child that has been aborted?¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Every word was like a knife that stabbed into Jazmine¡¯s heart. ¡°You know that I¡¯m pregnant?¡± Jazmine noticed and asked. She clenched her fists tightly, and her wrist was still bleeding due to the force. However, Yoselin reached out to ruffle her hair and put on a show of surprise. ¡°Yes, I knew it long ago. I knew it when the results of your examination came out.¡± ¡°Moreover.¡± Yoselin stood up and walked to Jazmine¡¯s side. Yoselin lowered her voice and said viciously, ¡°This child is really a pity, but what is even more unfortunate is¡­¡± Yoselin swept her gaze over the door and said viciously, ¡°Your kidney is useless. The kidney transnt surgery was to let you have a miscarriage.¡± Her soft voice was as cold as a snake spitting its tongue. Jazmine looked at her in disbelief. So, this kidney transnt surgery was a conspiracy from the beginning? A conspiracy against her child? ¡°Yoselin, how dare you!¡± Jazmine¡¯s fingers were cold, and she raised her hand to spat Yoselin in the face. A crisp sound filled the room. However, Yoselin did not dodge. Instead, she looked at Jazmine with a bit of ridicule in her eyes. Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Sir, Your Ex-wife is Already Dead by Frida Hammond Chapter 13 The Truth The door was pushed open. Jazmine didn¡¯t turn around but she knew why Yoselin deliberately pretended to be weak this time. As expected, it was always the same result. There was a roar behind her. ¡°Jazmine! What¡¯s wrong with you!¡± The voice behind her was cold and filled with anger. However, she still did not turn around. Just as Yoselin was trembling and about to cry, Jazmine raised her hand again and pped Yoselin¡¯s face. This time, the sound was even louder. Yoselin waspletely stunned. She covered her face and looked at the person in front of her in shock. ¡°That p just now was for my child.¡± Jazmine¡¯s palm was numb from the shock, and her eyes were so sore that she didn¡¯t even dare to blink. ¡°This p was because I wanted to p you.¡± She raised her hand again, but before it could fall, her wrist was grabbed. It was grabbed exactly where the wound bled. A violent pain shot up, and Jazmine staggered back a few steps. The ce where Giancarlo clenched was already soaked in blood. Warm blood fell down, sticky and ring. His palm seemed to be burned by the blood. His deep eyes were filled withplicated emotions. He paused, and there seemed to be some emotion shing through his eyes, but he quickly suppressed it and said in a cold voice. ¡°Is the retribution of the Gardner Group not enough for you?¡± His voice was cold. He mercilessly dragged Jazmine to the door. ¡°Take Ms. Gardner back.¡± The bodyguard at the door quickly stepped forward, but when he saw the mottled blood on Jazmine¡¯s body, he was a little embarrassed and did not know how to do it. The woman in front was covered in mottled blood. She looked miserable and pitiful. But Jazmine still looked up at Giancarlo in a daze. Her voice was hoarse and almost out of tune, but she still stubbornly asked Giancarlo, ¡°Did you also do it to my father?¡± Her eyes were bright and beautiful, but now they were full of rolling tears and disappointment and hatred. In just a few days, the rtionship between them had reached a point where it could not be reversed. Giancarlo felt that something was stuck in his throat, as if it had been pierced by a long thorn. It was extremely ufortable, as if just a little bit of force would make a bloody mess. For a moment, he hesitated. But he still hardened his heart and said coldly, ¡°Yes.¡± Jazmine was right. Now that all the guesses had been confirmed, she was now aplete clown. ¡°Then is it useless for me to kneel down and beg you?¡± The tears in her eyes were clearly about to fall, but the corners of her mouth pulled up a bit like she was mocking herself as well as asking him for help. Giancarlo looked away and did not look at her anymore. Instead, he said to the person beside him in a deep voice, ¡°Send Ms. Gardner back.¡± Jazmine was dragged back all the way, unexpectedly numb and quiet, and the thin back looked extremely strange and fragile.. When she turned around, the repressed tears finally rolled down, and her entire spine trembled because of the great pressure. And Giancarlo was still standing at the door. His eyes were deep, and he silently looked at the ce where Jazmine had just left. When she had just left, her thin spine had tightened into a line, and it seemed to be trembling. His hand clenched, and he subconsciously searched for the cigarette, but it was empty in his pocket. ¡°Mr. Tapia,¡± Owen reminded him in a low voice. Owen was stunned when Giancarlo turned around. The emotions in Giancarlo¡¯s eyes were full of loneliness and pain. But it was only for a short moment. ¡°The¡­¡± Owen was a little dazed. Since they had already divorced, why was he still unwilling to let Jazmine go? If it was just for a child, there were many ways to have a child. Why must it be Jazmine? ¡°Yes. Go as the n. Also, keep an eye on the Berton family.¡± Giancarlo closed his eyes. His voice was hoarse and deep. ¡°Yes.¡± Owen waited for a long time and did not receive any other orders. He looked hesitantly at the person standing in the corridor. Today¡¯s Giancarlo was extremely strange. Giancarlo rubbed his palm. His palm was covered in dried blood, and he did not know how much blood Jazmine had just bled. Owen didn¡¯t hear the following words and was distracted. He suddenly heard a hoarse and faint voice. When he looked up in surprise, he saw Giancarlo push open the door and enter. It seemed to be just an illusion. Just now, Giancarlo said, ¡°Get a doctor to bandage her.¡± Who was she? Besides Jazmine, there was no one. Owen stood at the door with aplicated look in his eyes. Looking at the scene inside the door, he suppressed the thoughts in his heart and left. Inside the room, Yoselin bit her lower lip. She didn¡¯t say a word but cried. Tears kept falling down. Her long hair was behind her ears. She looked weak and forbearing. When her tears fell silently, she looked even more delicate. It was as if she had been greatly wronged. When Giancarlo entered, he was slightly stunned. Just now, he thought of Jazmine. She will also cry in silence, but unlike Yoselin, her tears were not for weakness, but for silent resistance and stubbornness. Even her curved spine was like a de facing outwards, her pride and stubbornness seemed to be carved into her bones, except for thest time she knelt down. ¡°Giancarlo?¡± Yoselin whispered. Her nails stuck deep into her palms. She had squeezed out tears for so long, but what she had been waiting for was notfort but a distraction. Giancarlo was actually distracted in front of her! Was it because of Jazmine? This guess was like a huge crisis, making Yoselin feel uneasy and afraid. Yoselin put on a smile and wiped her tears, suppressing the overflowing emotions in her heart. ¡°Have a good rest,¡± Giancarlo paused and said. ¡°Giancarlo!¡± Yoselin suddenly shouted, as if she was hesitating. She said uneasily, ¡°Ms. Gardner came here just now to tell me that she wants me to help. David wants to take her abroad. ¡°But I didn¡¯t agree. After all, I can¡¯t interfere in this matter.¡± Giancarlo¡¯s eyes darkened, as if they were filled with anger. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Only then did Yoselin¡¯s heart finally settle down a bit. She was not afraid that Giancarlo would be angry because of this, but afraid that he would be indifferent and would develop other emotions towards Jazmine. ¡°I heard it from Aaron,¡± Yoselin spoke carefully, but the words she said seemed to add fuel to the fire. ¡°David came back this time because he heard that she was divorced.¡± A cold voice sounded. The thin lips of Giancarlo pursed tight, and the sudden deep voice seemed to be full of ridicule. ¡°The Gardner family is still facing a criminalwsuit now. That depends on whether he dares to bet the entire Berton family or not.¡± Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Sir, Your Ex-wife is Already Dead by Frida Hammond Chapter 14 Flee Away Yoselin made a call after Giancarlo went out. Jazmine clenched her phone tightly, and she looked embarrassed. Yoselin said, ¡°Aaron, Giancarlo still hasn¡¯t said anything about marrying me.¡± Nobody knew what Jazmine heard, but she looked cruel and sullen. Since Giancarlo didn¡¯t figure out how to deal with the situation, Jazmine wanted to push Giancarlo. For the next few days, Jazmine didn¡¯t see Giancarlo again. A few bodyguards were supervising Jazmine, as if they wanted to imprison Jazmine. Someone was knocking at the door. Jazmine was still sitting on the bed numbly and looking outside of the window. Jazmine didn¡¯t get any messages. She couldn¡¯t send out messages because the inte from the hospital was being repaired. However, Jazmineughed at herself. She knew repairment was just an excuse. ¡°Jazmine, are you there?¡± The gentle voice behind Jazmine made her dazed. Jazmine didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion of being locked up for too long. Jazmine¡¯s back was slightly stiff and she didn¡¯t move. ¡°Jazmine, it¡¯s me.¡± The voice behind Jazmine was particrly vivid. Jazmine turned around and saw a familiar person. Jazmine was close to crying. It was David who was standing at the door. David looked at her with aplicated expression. After hesitating for a long time, David sighed softly, ¡°If I knew this was the case, I should havee back earlier. I wouldn¡¯t have waited until now.¡± David cut off his contact with the home country directly when Jazmine got married. David was trying to avoid any thoughts of Jazmine at that time. This time, David nned to return after dealing with his business. However, David didn¡¯t expect to know how ridiculously wrong he was when he received a call. ¡°You¡¯re back,¡± Jazmine sniffed and said softly. The more Jazmine raised her head, the more tears she shed. Jazmine couldn¡¯t help exploding her depression. ¡°What happened?¡± David asked softly. He felt sorry for Jazmine. The news David got was just a temporary search. It seemed that the news was blocked outside. And even the big news of divorce was told by Jazmine¡¯s best friend. There was no news outside at all. The media was publicizing the rtionship between Jazmine and Giancarlo. Even if the Gardner Group was facing bankruptcy, their rtionship was still firm. In fact, the rtionship between Jazmine and Giancarlo was broken. ¡°Nothing,¡± Jazmine smiled. Jazmine¡¯s cheeks had be much thinner, so her bright eyes looked even bigger than before. However, less hope came from Jazmine¡¯s eyes. Jazmine subconsciously touched her abdomen. She pretended to be rxed and said, ¡°I lost my kid only.¡± Suddenly, Jazmine¡¯s hand that was resting on her abdomen curled up. The pain ran all the way from Jazmine¡¯s fingertips, and she still couldn¡¯t help but tremble. From the moment Jazmine knew about her pregnancy until the child waspletely aborted, it had only been a day. Jazmine¡¯s eyes turned red, and her spine trembled. The smile that Jazmine raised was even more heartbreaking. David froze for a moment. David was going to touch Jazmine, but he paused and rubbed Jazmine¡¯s head instead. ¡°Jazmine, let me take you abroad.¡± David¡¯s voice was husky. David paid attention to Jazmine¡¯s emotions when he was asking. David was settled when he saw Jazmine nodding slightly. Fortunately, it was not toote.. ¡°My dad¡­¡± Jazmine gripped her phone. She was unable to contact other people, so she didn¡¯t know what was going on outside. your dad. He is N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. David was sullen, and then he restrained his emotions. David said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just went to visit fine now.¡± ¡°Also¡­¡± David¡¯s throat tightened. He pretended to be fine and said with a smile, ¡°Your dad told me to take you abroad and avoid the rumor. They will follow you out soon.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Jazmine sighed with relief. Over the past few days, Jazmine¡¯s right eyelids kept twitching. She felt that something bad had happened. Fortunately, everything went well. However, Jazmine didn¡¯t know how worried David was. David had met Jazmine¡¯s dad before he came. However, Robert was no longer the president of the Gardner Group, he was a suspect who had been taken hostage for interrogation. Robert¡¯s crime was confirmed based on a series of evidence. No matter if Robert had really done these things or was framed, the evidence was real. Robert would not be able toe out in a few years. David was shocked when he saw Robert. It had only been a few years since David had seen him. Robert looked old and hunched as if his spine had beenpletely crushed by the cruel life. Robert said to David through the window, ¡°You can¡¯t let Jazmine know this was all done by the kid from the Tapia family. If it is possible, please send Jazmine abroad.¡± Robert looked tired and weary. David didn¡¯t dare to think further. Robert seemed extremely sorrowful and cold as if he was about to leave the world. ¡°Jazmine.¡± David stopped thinking and said with sobs, ¡°I¡¯ve already bought the ne ticket. I¡¯ll take you out first.¡± ¡°What about my parents?¡± Jazmine looked up in surprise. Jazmine knew if she left, Giancarlo would make the Gardner family suffer. Jazmine didn¡¯t dare to leave. That was why Jazmine was waiting quietly instead of fleeing away these days. ¡°I have made arrangements for your parents. You can meet them when you go abroad.¡± David didn¡¯t finish his words. Jazmine¡¯s eyelids jumped seriously. The uneasiness and panic seemed to surround Jazmine like shadows. Jazmine thought something wrong was going to happen. The bodyguards at the door disappeared. David didn¡¯t have time to exin and pulled Jazmine out directly. Nobody blocked David and Jazmine. It was like a dream. A wave of pain swept through Jazmine¡¯s abdomen. Jazmine gritted her teeth and followed David. Jazmine¡¯s heart was beating even faster. This was one of the few opportunities for Jazmine to flee away. David was right. If Jazmine didn¡¯t leave, she would still stay here and continued to be humiliated. When the car started, Jazmine¡¯s heart was finally settled. David didn¡¯t say anything all the way. After a long silence, David spoke as if he was talking to himself, ¡°Have you ever regretted it?¡± It was unknown whether this question was for David himself or Jazmine. In the back seat, Jazmine¡¯s hand curled up tightly. Jazmine¡¯s nails dug deep into her palm. The question David asked was like a thorn that pierced deep into her heart. The thomy in the middle, stabbing Jazmine until her blood flowed out. Have you regretted it? Jazmine looked at the scenery outside the window. Her eyes were a little sore from the wind. The joy and stubbornness Jazmine had when she was young were all from Giancarlo. Even if Giancarlo was indifferent to Jazmine, she was full of thoughts and firmly believed that she could win Giancarlo¡¯s heart. Jazmine was true for Giancarlo but she got suffering in return. Jazmine regretted it. Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Read Sir, Your Ex-wife is Already Dead by Frida Hammond Chapter 155 In Jail Meanwhile, the bodyguards received an interim notice that they needed to gather for a meeting. But when they arrived at the backyard of the hospital, they found that there was no one at all. They looked at each other and their expressions changed. When they returned to the ward, the door was ajar, and the ward was empty. ¡°Where is the patient here?¡± One of the bodyguards stopped a nurse. The nurse frowned and replied, ¡°Her family member took her home. The discharge procedures have been done.¡± The bodyguard¡¯s face turned pale as death as he dialed a number. There was a meeting in the Tapia Group. Suddenly, the phone buzzed. The person who was giving a slide presentation was stunned and subconsciously looked at the man in the middle of the conference table. Giancarlo sat there, his eyes indifferent and cold. His slender fingers bent as he hung up the phone directly. However, the phone vibrated again. Giancarlo raised his hand slightly and answered the phone. After he heard what the person on the other side of the phone said, his face was gloomy and cold. The sudden pressure made everyone in the conference room silent. They did not dare to speak. They seldom saw Giancarlo so angry. When a leading enterprise wanted to get some attention unwiselyst time, Giancarlo was furious. The result was predictable. That enterprise had long since ceased to exist. Outside the door, Owen waited anxiously. When he saw Giancarloe out and was about to speak, he met Giancarlo¡¯s cold gaze. It was like countless sharp des that pierced through Owen¡¯s face. ¡°Check it.¡± Giancarlo gave a simple reply. His face was even colder than before. Giancarlo stopped in his tracks, turned around, and said in an even colder voice, ¡°Check what the Berton family has been doing recently by the way.¡± After Giancarlo finished speaking, he left directly. Only Owen was left standing there, his back covered in sweat. Owen knew what Giancarlo meant. Since the Berton family dared to get involved in this, they should know that they¡¯d be implicated. After the check, the Berton farmily might meet their doom. Owen sighed and looked down at the message on the phone, followed by three exmation marks. ¡°Ms. Gardner has left with Mr. Berton!¡± This was shocking news. Owen admired Jazmine very much the moment he saw this message. Very few people could challenge Giancarlo¡¯s bottom line again and again and live until now. The car suddenly elerated. Jazmine¡¯s phone buzzed many times. It was Giancarlo who kept calling her. Jazmine¡¯s fingers paused for a moment, but in the end, she hung up and turned off her phone. ¡°I¡¯m most familiar with foreign countries, and I have been doing business abroad recently. I¡¯ll take you to the manor I bought there.¡± David¡¯s voice was gentle, making Jazmine feelfortable like a breeze. He was describing a completely different beautiful life. The smile on David¡¯s lips deepened as he said softly, ¡°By the time yound, Jennie will be almost there. By then¡­¡± A piercing sound was heard. The car suddenly came to a halt. Jazmine lost her bnce, and her head uncontrobly knocked against the back of the seat in front of her. Her heart beat uneasily before, and now it was beating faster and more frequently. Jazmine felt that her heart was about to shoot into her throat. David looked angry. He frowned at the car in front. A car suddenly appeared and blocked David¡¯s way. Just now, David was caught off guard and hit the car. ¡°What happened?¡± Jazmine¡¯s palms were covered in sweat, and she instinctively became vignt. No idents were allowed at this critical moment. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. The door of the car ahead opened. At that moment, Jazmine¡¯s face turned pale. Jazmine saw thest person she wanted to see. Giancarlo was wearing the suit that he had not changed in the morning. He looked expressionless yet angry. The tailored suit made Giancarlo look taller and straighter. As he walked over step by step, Jazmine felt great pressure. Jazmine gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Drive!¡± Jazmine watched as Giancarlo walked to her and bent over to look into the car. His eyes were bright ck David looked bad. He turned the car key a few times but failed. He clenched his fist and smashed it on the steering wheel. His voice was hoarse and somewhat helpless. ¡°The car can¡¯t drive.¡± The violent impact just now caused some problems in the car. Something worse happened. The front and back were soon surrounded by cars. They couldn¡¯t leave. David had chosen a deserted path, but he did not expect to be discovered so quickly. Knock knock knock! Giancarlo knocked at the widow. He bent his fingers and looked coldly through the window. Giancarlo¡¯s lips curled into a cold sneer. Jazmine was nervous. She saw a few people staggering over. The car door opened, and David¡¯s parents got off! David¡¯s parents were not as high¨Cspirited as before. They looked scared and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Get off, you bastard! ¡°Do you have to ruin our family before you give up? I should have sent you far away back then and never let youe back!¡± David¡¯s parents mmed the car window and shouted at the top of their lungs. David closed his eyes. He felt tired. The same thing happened four years ago. However, David did not want to do the same as he did four years ago. ¡°Jazmine, I can take you¡­¡± ¡°Open the door.¡± Jazmine interrupted David. David turned his head in surprise, but he met Jazmine¡¯s calm eyes. David had always known that Jazmine was very beautiful. She was stunning and arrogant. But now, she was totally different. Her calmness made David feel shocked. Even when Jazmine was being cornered, she still kept her chin slightly lifted, but the darkness deep in her eyes was like a me that touched water. It was a little dim, making people feel a little distressed. ¡°Jazmine,¡± David said determinedly, ¡°I can take you out.¡± ¡°Open the door. This is between him and me, I can solve it myself.¡± Jazmine¡¯s lips curved into a smile, looking as bright as when she was young. When the car door was unlocked, Jazmine gripped the handle. Her fingers were white, and her eyes were inexplicably sore. However, the moment Jazmine opened the door, her wrist was grabbed from the outside. That hand was bone¨Cpiercingly cold, and with enough strength, it ruthlessly pinched Jazmine¡¯s wrist. With great force, Giancarlo pulled Jazmine out of the car. She staggered and before she could stand firm, Giancarlo chucked her under the chin. ¡°Jazmine, this is not the first time I¡¯ve warned you.¡± Giancarlo¡¯s face was cold as he tried to suppress his anger. He sneered, ¡°But you still want to challenge my bottom line again and again. ¡°Do you think that your father¡¯s punishment is not heavy enough? Isn¡¯t it enough to be in jail?¡± Giancarlo¡¯s words fell heavily on Jazmine¡¯s ears. Jazmine looked up in shock as she felt a shiver down her spine. In jail? Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Read Sir, Your Ex-wife is Already Dead by Frida Hammond Chapter 16 Intercept Didn¡¯t David say¡­ Jazmine subconsciously swept her gaze over David¡¯s face, and David¡¯s guilty expression told her everything. No. Jazmine¡¯s father was old and his health was not good. He¡¯d die in prison. Just as Jazmine was about to beg for mercy, her chin suddenly hurt, and she was forced to raise her head to face Giancarlo¡¯s dark eyes. The bottomless abyss in his eyes could pull her into it, making her feel cold. ¡°The Berton family can¡¯t even protect themselves. Do you expect them to help you?¡± Jazmine felt sad. Tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes and hit the back of Giancarlo¡¯s hand. As if there was something dirty on his hand, Giancarlo fiercely shook it off. Losing the support, Jazmine¡¯s weak body staggered and her knees hit the car, causing a loud noise. Her face paled a little. ¡°Mr. Tapia, didn¡¯t we agree just now? I¡¯ll take my son away, and you can¡¯t do anything to our family.¡± David¡¯s father looked haggard as he said anxiously. He was originally high¨Cspirited, but now he looked much older. David hurriedly got out of the car and wanted to see whether Jazmine was alright. David¡¯s mother grabbed David and stopped him from approaching Jazmine. She cried and begged, ¡°Please go with me. Don¡¯t ruin our family, okay?¡± Jazmine bit her lips. The pain in her heart was killing her. She limped to front of Giancarlo. Her face was pale. She stared at him and said word by word, ¡°I¡¯ll go back with you.¡± Jazmine was so weak that she might drift away with the wind at any time. Her shoulders trembled as she bore the pain. Her jaw was set as she bit her lips. Even if she bled, she had no intention of begging for mercy. ¡°The rtionship between the two of you is really impressive,¡± Giancarlo said coldly. David¡¯s parents panicked. ¡°Mr. Tapia, there must be some misunderstanding. David, why don¡¯t you come over and apologize?¡± ¡°Why should I? Jazmine and he have divorced. He is not qualified to imprison her. Moreover, he also dealt with Jazmine¡¯s father. How could he do that as a son¨Cinw?¡± David did not care. He was ready to give up everything he had. If he had not been stopped by Giancarlo¡¯s people, he would have rushed over to take Jazmine away. Jazmine looked at Giancarlo¡¯s increasingly cold eyes. She became more and more scared. No one knew Giancarlo better than her. She shouted and interrupted David, ¡°David, please stop talking.¡± There was a glint of mockery in Giancarlo¡¯s eyes. Jazmine limped into Giancarlo¡¯s car. Giancarlo did not say anything to David and his parents. He opened the door and asked with disgust, ¡°What right do you have to sit here?¡± A sharp pain came from the bottom of Jazmine¡¯s heart again. She was so embarrassed that she could not breathe, but she still got out of the car with difficulty. The seat cushion Jazmine touched was thrown out, and the car then drove away. Jazmine stood there in a daze. She was heartbroken. ¡°Ms. Gardner, please get in the car.¡± Owen rushed over to pick Jazmine up. Owen knew very well that he must not lose the person Giancarlo had spent so much effort to intercept. Bang- N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Jazmine was thrown onto the bed. Even though it was a soft bed, she still felt dizzy. Before she could recover, her hands were grabbed and fixed to the top of her head. Giancarlo¡¯s gloomy face was very close, and there was a touch of danger in his dark eyes. Jazmine¡¯s heart was beating fast in fear. Jazmine suppressed her fear and bravely looked into Giancarlo¡¯s dark eyes. ¡°Giancarlo, don¡¯t touch me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch you? So that you can keep yourself pure for David?¡± Giancarlo tore apart Jazmine¡¯s clothes, and the sound made Jazmine start to resist. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think Don¡¯t touch me.¡® Giancarlo was like an enraged lion. The more Jazmine resisted, the more he wanted to have sex with her. In a short while, Jazmine began to endure the pain Giancarlo brought, which continued for a long time until she couldn¡¯t open her eyes. After a long time, Giancarlo finally stopped. Jazmine hadn¡¯t recovered from the miscarriage, so she could not bear such violent treatment. That night, she began to have a fever. In hera, Jazmine seemed to hear her mother crying, begging her to save her father. Jazmine wanted to answer, but she could not say anything. She could only cry. Jazmine suddenly woke up and found that she had a nightmare. There was no one in the room, and she was naked. Jazmine gritted her teeth and endured the pain in her body. She found a random dress from the wardrobe and put it on. As she walked to the door, she was stopped by two men in ck. ¡°Ms. Gardner, you can¡¯t go out without Mr. Tapia¡¯s permission.¡± Giancarlo actually imprisoned Jazmine. When Jazmine returned to the room and wanted to make a phone call, the phone rang. Seeing that it was her mother, she hurriedly answered it. ¡°Jazmine, we raised you. Is this how you repay us? I asked you to save your father, but you eloped with David! You angered Giancarlo, and your father was taken away. Are you satisfied?¡± Marin cried and cursed. Her voice was as shrill as a sharp de that pierced Jazmine¡¯s heart, causing her to curl up on the sofa in pain. Giancarlo was not kidding. He said he would put Jazmine¡¯s father in jail. ¡°Dad will be fine. Believe me.¡± Jazmine quickly dialed Giancarlo¡¯s number. Giancarlo did not answer. Jazmine called from morning to afternoon. She did not know how many calls she had made. Finally, the phone was answered. Jazmine eagerly said something. ¡°Jazmine, you have made over one hundred calls.¡± It was Yoselin. She was gloating. Jazmine dialed Giancarlo¡¯s private number, but it was Yoselin who answered it. ¡°Ask Giancarlo to answer the phone.¡± Yoselin sneered, ¡°You are not surprised that Giancarlo¡¯s phone is in my hands. It seems that you have epted the fact that he loves me.¡± Yoselin¡¯s sharp voice came from the phone. Jazmine¡¯s head seemed to be stabbed by countless sharp knives. She chose to hang up the phone. Tears had already wet Jazmine¡¯s cor. She covered her face and cried. It was getting dark. Giancarlo opened the door. It was dark in the room and there was no trace of life. The two bodyguards at the door could prove that Jazmine was still inside. When Giancarlo turned on the light, he saw Jazmine huddle herself up on the sofa. There was a strange redness on her cheeks, and she was muttering something. Giancarlo got close and could vaguely hear the word father. ¡°Get up,¡± Giancarlo shouted in a low voice. Jazmine hid her face under her arms and continued to huddle herself up. Her body was still unconsciously trembling. ¡°Let me say it again. Get up!¡± Giancarlo grabbed Jazmine¡¯s hand and pulled it. Jazmine directly rolled off the sofa and fell to the ground. She just frowned and curled up on the ground. From the abnormal temperature that Giancarlo felt, he knew that Jazmine had a high fever. Giancarlo¡¯s cold face seemed to freeze. He stared at Jazmine for a moment, picked her up, and walked out. Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Read Sir, Your Ex-wife is Already Dead by Frida Hammond Chapter 17 Attempted Suicide Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Jazmine slept for three days. Alter Jazmine woke up, she saw Yoselin, who was sitting by the bed. There was a murderous intent in Yoselin¡¯s eyes, which was chilling. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to survive. You are really lucky,¡± Yoselin sneered. It sounded like she felt a little pity. Jazmine mocked, ¡°I won¡¯t die before you.¡± Yoselin was not angry. Instead, she smiled. She looked at Jazmine up and down as if she was looking at something dirty. Then, Yoselin said, ¡°You eloped with David and caused your father to be imprisoned. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so shameless.¡± Jazmine grabbed Yoselin¡¯s hand and asked anxiously, ¡°What did you say? What happened to my father?¡± ¡°He was just sentenced to ten years in prison. Your father is already old enough. I¡¯m afraid he may die in prison. What a pity. He shouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. But because you have irritated Giancarlo, your father will have to suffer a lot.¡± Ten years! Jazmine felt fear in her heart. She wanted to see her father as soon as possible. Jazmine felt dizzy, and her body was weak right now. But she ignored them because she was really worried. In a panic, Jazmine rolled down the bed and tried to crawl out of the room. At this time, footsteps sounded outside the room. Yoselin rolled her eyes and grabbed Jazmine without saying anything. Yoselin put Jazmine¡¯s hand on her neck and leaned back. The moment Giancarlo entered, he saw the scene of Jazmine grabbing Yoselin by the neck and pressing Yoselin onto the bed. ¡°Separate them,¡± Giancarlo ordered. Then, the bodyguard who came in with Giancarlo stepped forward, grabbed Jazmine by the shoulder, and lifted her back. At the same time that Jazmine fell to the ground, Yoselin cried and threw herself into Giancarlo¡¯s arms, crying, ¡°Giancarlo, fortunately, you are here. I was scared. I was just trying to persuade her not to be too close to Mr. Berton. After all, she is still Mrs. Tapia, your legal wife. But after she heard it, she went crazy and wanted to attack me.¡± Jazmine, who was dizzy, only heard Giancarlo¡¯s voice. She looked up and saw that it was indeed Giancarlo, who was holding Yoselin. Jazmine didn¡¯t stand up because she was too weak. Instead, she moved forward and grabbed Giancarlo¡¯s trouser leg. She begged, ¡°Giancarlo, please save my father. He is old and can¡¯t stay in prison. He will die.¡± Tears fell silently down Jazmine¡¯s cheeks. Jazmine really wanted to save her father. The sorrow in her eyes was moving. When Giancarlo saw this, his arm that was on Yoselin¡¯s waist tightened unconsciously. ¡°Giancarlo, you hugged me too hard. I¡¯m not feeling well.¡± Yoselin¡¯s pitiful voice interrupted Jazmine¡¯s begging. Then, Giancarlo¡¯s dark eyes fell on Yoselin, and he spoke again in a much softer tone, ¡°Are you okay?¡± Yoselin almost hung herself on Giancarlo, and her tone was much weaker than before. ¡°My head hurts. My waist and body hurt too. Giancarlo, I feel ufortable. Can you send me back to the ward?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jazmine watched helplessly as Giancarlo¡¯s trouser leg slipped away bit by bit through her fingers. She tried her best to grasp them tightly. But in the end, Jazmine grabbed nothing. At the same time, because Jazmine had used too much strength, blood came out from her palms. The blood fell to the ground. Jazmine¡¯s emotions copsed at this time. She raised her head and cried hysterically. Such a sad howl frightened the people passing by outside the ward. Even the bodyguards guarding the ward could not bear it. They took a step back, walking out of the ward. Giancarlo, who was holding Yoselin, paused in his steps. Yoselin spoke at this time. Her breath sounded chaotic, and her tone was weak. She acted like she was a seriously ill person. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Ms. Gardner? Giancarlo, how about you go back and take a look at her? I¡¯m fine. Put me down here. I can go back to the ward alone.¡± Although Yoselin said this, her head was still leaning against Giancarlo¡¯s chest. ¡°She won¡¯t die.¡± Giancarlo said so coldly. Then, he continued to walk forward. His footsteps sounded like he was anxious. It looked like Giancarlo only wanted to take care of the person in his arms as soon as possible. As for the rest, it was not important to Giancarlo. After Yoselin heard Giancarlo¡¯s words, the corners of her mouth curved up, and her eyes were full of comcency. Two hourster, Jazmine finally saw Giancarlo again. Giancarlo¡¯s fierce gazended on Jazmine. He said coldly, ¡°You should be d that Yoselin is fine. Otherwise, your father would not be the only one in prison right now.¡± Jazmine was still sitting on the ground. After hearing Giancarlo¡¯s voice, Jazmine¡¯s body trembled. Jazmine slowly raised her head, revealing her pale face. ¡°Giancarlo, what do you want me to do to let go of my father?¡± Jazmine was desperate. Her eyes seemed to be filled with only despair for this world, making people feel sad. Giancarlo stared at Jazmine coldly. It was difficult to figure out what Giancarlo was thinking right now. Jazmine didn¡¯t hear any reply. She chuckled softly and said in a sad tone, ¡°Tell me. I can do anything. Even if I have to give all my organs to Yoselin. Even if you want me to kneel in front of her and please her. I can do it. I really can.¡± Tears rolled down Jazmine¡¯s face, but Jazmine didn¡¯t wipe them away. She cried and chuckled like a mad woman. The current Jazmine had no self¨Cesteem at all. The former young daughter of the Gardner family could no longer be seen on Jazmine. Giancarlo thought that he would be happy. But in fact, there was no joy in his heart right now. Instead, Giancarlo¡¯s heart sank, and he felt somehow ufortable in his heart. Giancarlo nced at Jazmine¡¯s hand, which was so pale that blood vessels were very obvious. Jazmine¡¯s hand was so thin. Jazmine¡¯s chin was sharp, and her eyes were big. Jazmine noticed theplex emotions in Giancarlo¡¯s eyes and thought that Giancarlo hated to be touched by her. So, she hurriedly let go and said, ¡°I won¡¯t touch you. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± Seeing this, Giancarlo narrowed his eyes, and his expression turned even colder. At this time, Giancarlo¡¯s phone rang. He received a message. Giancarlo subconsciously took his phone out to take a look. The distance between Jazmine and Giancarlo was very short, so Jazmine could also see that message. Jazmine had been very humble just now. But at this moment, she suddenly had the courage to pounce on Giancarlo. She snatched Giancarlo¡¯s phone away and stared at the words on the screen. It said that Robert tried tomit suicide, but he failed in the end. Robert was a proud person. How could he bear the shame of being imprisoned? It was not surprising that Robert would Fortunately, Robert was saved. However, as long as Robert was in prison, he would always find a way to end his life himself. Jazmine felt very sad and desperate at this moment. Seeing Giancarlo¡¯s cold eyes, Jazmine acted as if Giancarlo was herst hope. Jazmine begged Giancarlo, ¡°Please save my father. I beg you.¡± The phone that was thrown to the ground just now rang again at this time. Both Giancarlo and Jazmine could see the screen of the phone. It was David¡¯s call. David¡¯s name seemed to be a spell to release the demon in Giancarlo¡¯s heart. Giancarlo grabbed Jazmine¡¯s hand and pulled her into his arms. At the same time, he stuffed the phone into Jazmine¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Pick it up.¡± Jazmine did not know what Giancarlo wanted to do. However, she had no other choice but to pick up David¡¯s call. ¡°Jazmine, I¡¯m sorry. Are you alright? I kept sending you messages, but you did not reply.¡± ¡°No, ah¡­¡± Jazmine immediately covered her mouth and stared at Giancarlo with her eyes widened in shock. Jazmine didn¡¯t expect Giancarlo to actually humiliate her like this at this time. ¡°Keep saying. Are you afraid of letting him hear it?¡± Giancarlo¡¯s voice was low and chilling. Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Read Sir, Your Ex-wife is Already Dead by Frida Hammond Chapter 18 Is David That Important to You? The sun was shining in the sky outside the room. But inside the ward, Jazmine curled up her body on the sick bed, trembling as if she was in an icehouse. The bodyguard stopped the nurse who came in to check Jazmine up. After the bodyguard carefully checked the objects that the nurse had bought here, he finally let her go. The nurse couldn¡¯t help but feel dissatisfied. She muttered in dissatisfaction, ¡°This is the third time I came in to check the patient. You checked on my things every time I came. Is the person living here a patient or a criminal?¡± Jazmine heard the footsteps. Then, she felt that her quilt was lifted. The nurse measured Jazmine¡¯s body temperature, checked her blood pressure, and then stuffed something simr to a paper in Jazmine¡¯s hand. Jazmine¡¯s whole body trembled, and she subconsciously tightened her grip. After Jazmine heard no sounds in the room, she lifted up a bit of the quilt to let the light in. With such a weak light, she sessfully saw a line of small characters on the note. The familiar handwriting came from Jazmine¡¯s best friend, Jennie. It wrote, ¡°Your father is fine. I¡¯ll take you away tonight.¡± Jazmine covered her mouth and cried silently. What Jazmine didn¡¯t know was that Giancarlo was standing outside the ward right now. He narrowed his cold eyes slightly, and his thin lips pursed. His whole body exuded an aura of coldness. Facing such a terrifying employer, even a seven¨Cfoot man could not help but feel cold. The bodyguard hurriedly exined, ¡°That is a nurse. She will do three daily checks and has always been very responsible in her work.¡± ¡°Keep a close eye on her,¡± Giancarlo interrupted and left after he finished his words. The bodyguard felt like he had survived a disaster. He reached out and wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. The news that Robert was fine hadforted Jazmine. But the news that Jennie woulde to take her away tonight made Jazmine restless. If Jennie came, she would definitely anger Giancarlo. Jazmine didn¡¯t care about her own life. But she couldn¡¯t implicate Jennie. Jazmine thought she had to think of a way to leave the hospital and stop Jennie before she came. Jazmine had not left the ward for a few days. Her originally fair face was now pale and bloodless. Jazmine was not surprised to see someone stop her at the door. Jazmine said, ¡°I want to go out and take a walk¡± The bodyguard did not dare to take the risk. ¡°Sorry. Mr. Tapia said that you can¡¯t leave.¡± Jazmine tittered. Her voice was very low but chilling. ¡°Am I a criminal?¡± Jazmine asked. The bodyguard hurriedly shook his head, not daring to look into Jazmine¡¯s desperate eyes. He felt that he might also feel sad once he looked into Jazmine¡¯s eyes. Jazmine tittered again, looking a little dull. ¡°Then why do you lock me up? I just want to go out for a walk.¡± The bodyguard couldn¡¯t bear it and tried to persuade Jazmine, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t go against Mr. Tapia. If youpromise, you won¡¯t be locked up.¡± Jazmine was stunned. The next moment, she begged ¡°I just want to go out for a short wh. Two houre Na Oma haur U¨C14 an hour is also fine. I want to see my father. Please.¡± The bodyguard was at a loss, and his face was full of embarrassment. ¡°I can¡¯t let you go.¡± No matter how hard Jazmine tried, the bodyguard refused to let her go. After the sky darkened, Jazmine received another note from the nurse. The note wrote, ¡°I¡¯ll take you away in an hour.¡± Jazmine wanted Jennie not toe, but she just couldn¡¯t get through the phone. Jennie¡¯s mobile phone had always been unavable. Jazmine paced back and forth anxiously. In the end, Jazmine gritted her teeth and climbed out of the window. Jazmine¡¯s ward was on the fifth floor. If she fell down identally, the chance of death was very high. But Jazmine had no other choice. Jazmine¡¯s body was hanging outside the window, trembling. It seemed that she was almost unable to hold the windowsill. She had overestimated herself. Jazmine looked back, and fear filled her heart in an instant, which almost made her fall by ident. Jazmine struggled to stabilize her body. She even ignored the sweat that streamed into her eyes. In the next moment, Jazmine noticed a thick hemp rope next to her. This rope seemed to have been used and left here. Jazmine used that rope and slid down from the top. Her palm was burning with pain, and a piece of skin was broken. Blood quickly came out of her palm. But Jazmine ignored it. She immediately clenched her fists and ran to the parking lot. At the same time, Giancarlo pushed the door open and went in. Facing the empty ward, Giancarlo¡¯s face darkened. The bodyguard was frightened, and his legs were weak at this moment. Yoselin suppressed the joy in her heart. She pretended to be worried and said, ¡°Did Ms. Gardner run out again? She¡¯s too willful. She hasn¡¯t recovered yet. Why is she so impatient?¡± Giancarlo¡¯s gaze fell on Yoselin¡¯s face. Yoselin caught the ruthlessness that shed through Giancarlo¡¯s eyes. Yoselin hurriedly grabbed Giancarlo¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Ms. Gardner definitely didn¡¯t leave on purpose.¡± ¡°Yoselin, I¡¯ll send you back to the ward to rest.¡± Yoselin was delighted. When Yoselin met Giancarlo¡¯s dark eyes, she hurriedly put on a worried expression. She said hesitantly, ¡°But, what about Ms. Gardner?¡± ¡°She¡¯s not important.¡± Jazmine hid in the corner of the parking lot. This was the only way for people to pass through the parking lot. Whether Jennie came in from the front entrance of the hospital or came in through the parking lot, she could notice Jazmine with a nce. Time passed quickly. It was already half an hour after the appointed time. Jazmine¡¯s right hand was still bleeding. But she could only hold it with her left hand. Jennie still did not appear. Jazmine couldn¡¯t help but wonder, does she forget the time? Or did something happen to her? In the end, Jazmine could not help but try to call Jennie again. This time, the call was actually connected. ¡°Jennie, you went to see my father, right? How is he?¡± ¡°Jazmine? Oh, my! I can finally get through to you. Your father has passed the crisis. He is in a good condition now. Your mother is taking care of him. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jazmine nodded. Realizing that Jennie could not see her, Jazmine hurriedly replied, ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Jennie could hear the sob in Jazmine¡¯s voice. She asked worriedly, ¡°Jazmine, are you crying?¡± Jazmine hurriedly sniffed and said, ¡°No. I just choked because of the dust and sneezed a few times.¡± Jennie naturally did not believe it. She said worriedly, ¡°We are all worried about you. Your father wants you to take good care of yourself. Don¡¯t worry about anything else. He¡­ You don¡¯t have to worry about him.¡± ¡°Jennie, he is my father.¡± Jennie felt a little helpless. She was worried, but she was unable to say anything tofort Jazmine. Jazmine knew that she could not stay outside for long, so she hurriedly said, ¡°Jennie, I can¡¯t go with you, so don¡¯te over.¡± Jennie was furious. ¡°Jazmine, don¡¯t worry. I have already decided to go see you tomorrow. No matter how powerful Giancarlo is, I will go to your side.¡± Tomorrow? Jazmine had an indescribable strange feeling in her heart. Jazmine did not speak. Jennie thought that Jazmine was sad, so sheforted Jazmine, ¡°I couldn¡¯t get through to you. I don¡¯t know where you are. Tell me, where are you now?¡± Jazmine finally understood what was wrong. Jazmine was a hundred percent sure that the note was not sent by Jennie. ¡°Jennie, I called you to tell you not toe to me. Tell David that I¡¯m fine.¡± Hearing Jazmine¡¯s voice, Jennie could tell that there was something wrong. But Jazmine refused to tell Jennie what was wrong, so Jennie was very anxious. Jazmine hung up the phone and was ready to go back to the ward. As soon as Jazmine turned around, a ck shadow enveloped her body and approached her step by step. The pressure was getting stronger and stronger. The man sneered, and the hairs on Jazmine¡¯s body stood up. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Is David that important to you?¡± Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Read Sir, Your Ex-wife is Already Dead by Frida Hammond Chapter 19 Unless You Die Jazmine subconsciously took a step back. Giancarlo instantly took a big stride forward and carried Jazmine on his shoulder. However, Giancarlo didn¡¯t go in the direction of the hospital building. Jazmine was frightened and struggled. ¡°Put me down. I can walk by myself.¡± Giancarlo didn¡¯t answer. He only threw Jazmine into the back seat of the car. By the time Jazmine reacted, the car had already started and dashed out. Jazmine couldn¡¯t sit steady in the back seat. ¡°You¡­ What do you want to do?¡± The corners of Giancarlo¡¯s mouth curled up coldly, and his eyes were full of gloom. ¡°Jazmine, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so bold.¡± Giancarlo looked more terrifying than usual. Jazmine was terrified all the way. After getting home, Jazmine was thrown onto the bed with a bang. Then, Giancarlo pressed down on Jazmine. ¡°Giancarlo, stop.¡± It was impossible for a man like an angry lion to spit out the delicacy that was near his mouth. He waited until Jazmine could not move a finger before he left. Jazmine smiled bitterly and said, ¡°You¡¯ve had sex with me again and again. It¡¯s disgusting. How can you humiliate me like this, Giancarlo?¡± ¡°Humiliate you?¡± Giancarlo lifted the quilt and touched Jazmine¡¯s beautiful body. His eyes darkened. Giancarlo opened his mouth, but the words that came out of his mouth changed. ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you want? You miss a man so much. You can¡¯t leave a man for even a moment.¡± Jazmine subconsciously wrapped herself in the quilt. Her pale face was filled with astonishment. ¡°You¡­¡± How could Giancarlo humiliate Jazmine like this? What was Jazmine in Giancarlo¡¯s eyes? Giancarlo said, ¡°Do you still want it? Beg me.¡± Jazmine bit her lower lip to prevent her tears from falling. She took a deep breath to suppress the choking sobs. Then, she looked up with a stubborn face. ¡°Even a homeless person by the roadside is better than you.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Giancarlo was like a demon. mes were dancing in his eyes. Fear made Jazmine subconsciously move back The quilt fell halfway, revealing Jazmine¡¯s beautiful body. This scene stimted Giancarlo, and Jazmine fell into Giancarlo¡¯s hand again. The phone kept ringing. It was so noisy that Jazmine could not sleep well. Even though she was so tired that she could hardly lift her fingers, she still moved slowly to pick up the phone. Looking at the figure in the bathroom, Jazmine felt a selise Ul shower.¡± ¡°Jazmine!¡± Yoselin¡¯s exmation carried a bit of disbelief. Jazmine felt the pleasure of revenge rising from the bottom of her heart. Coincidentally, Giancarlo walked out of the bathroom. He was already neatly dressed. He wore a gray shirt and dark¨Ccolored trousers. He had a tall and straight figure. In addition, he had a handsome and noble face. Jazmine was a little stunned when she saw this scene. Giancarlo nced at Jazmine¡¯s hand. When he found that she had taken his phone, his face instantly darkened. At this time, Yoselin called again. ¡°Hello.¡± Giancarlo picked the phone up. Giancarlo¡¯s expression was so gentle when he was speaking to Yoselin. Jazmine felt ufortable in her heart and looked away. ¡°Someone likes to y tricks. Don¡¯t mind it.¡± Giancarlo nced at Jazmine and walked toward the door. Giancarlo¡¯s nce contained a kind of disgust. It looked like he was looking at something dirty. Jazmine felt cold all over. The disgust that kept surging up from the bottom of her heart made her unable to hold it in any longer. Jazmine cleaned herself inside and out again until she felt a sharp pain in her palm. Only then did she realize that her hand was injured. Jazmine¡¯s injured hand seemed to have been bandaged. In the bathroom, Jazmine stood under the shower and stared nkly at the bandage on her right hand. From this day on, Jazmine was locked in the vi by Giancarlo. Apart from the four bodyguards who were guarding the vi, Jazmine was the only human in the huge vi. Jazmine stayed in the room silently all day long. Jazmine could only rely on her phone to hear a word about her father from her mother. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Robert, who was still in the hospital, was much weaker. Jazmine¡¯s mother had always asked Jazmine to beg Giancarlo to let go of the Gardner family. asionally, Jazmine¡¯s mother would scold Jazmine. Jazmine was anxious, but she could not see Giancarlo. She could not find a way to ask Giancarlo to let go of the Gardner family. After Robert got better, he would still be sent to prison. Jazmine couldn¡¯t reach David. Jennie was unable to help even if she wanted. Jazmine was worried all day long. She was always absent¨Cminded. Sometimes, wounds appeared on her body, but she didn¡¯t know how. Only the bodyguard would remind Jazmine to be careful. One day, Jazmine went to the attic. The bodyguards realized something was wrong. Jazmine was diagnosed with a nervous breakdown. Giancarlo stared at Jazmine, who was sitting quietly on the sofa with a dull expression. She was like a wooden doll. The bodyguards stood in a row, shivering like mice frightened by cats. The family doctor of the Tapia family said, ¡°Mr. Tapia, Mrs. Tapia¡¯s condition is not serious. The most important thing is to let her rx and drink some medicine to calm down. She will soon recover.¡± Later, only Jazmine and Giancarlo were left in this space. Giancarlo stared at Jazmine¡¯s head from above. Jazmine maintained her posture for two and a half hours. Her posture didn¡¯t change at all. ¡°Jazmine.¡± Jazmine did not move at all. It looked like she was in meditation and had no consciousness. Giancarlo snorted coldly. He sat next to Jazmine and casually grabbed a medicine bottle. His expression became even colder. ¡°Robert has recovered to a state that it was enough for him to be discharged from the hospital.¡± Giancarlo noticed that the person beside him moved a little. The smile on Giancarlo¡¯s face became even colder. ¡°As his daughter, it is a pity that you can¡¯t see him before he goes to prison.¡± Jazmine¡¯s body began to tremble slightly. Her hands grabbed the sofa tightly, trying to endure something. Giancarlo twisted the top of the medicine bottle and slowly threw those white pills into the trash. Two bottles of medicine were all thrown into the trash. Giancarlo turned around and looked at Jazmine. ¡°Nervous breakdown? Doesn¡¯t that mean you can¡¯t send your father off?¡± Jazmine, who was already in tears, grabbed her hair and screamed, ¡°Giancarlo, you are really a demon! Why did you do this to me?¡± Giancarlo stood up. He said with a cold face, ¡°Jazmine, do you know what happened to thest person who dared to mess with me?¡± ¡°Giancarlo, please let me go. Why are you keeping me locked up? I can¡¯t pose any threat to you. I just want to see my parents. Why don¡¯t you allow me?¡± Giancarlo sneered, ¡°So you are pretending to be mad?¡± ¡°I¡¯m almost driven mad by you. Giancarlo, you don¡¯t even love me. Why do you want me to stay by your side? Let me go. I admit that I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have married you. My child is gone, and I ept it. My kidney is gone, and I ept it. My family is ruined, and I can also ept it. It¡¯s all because I was greedy. I will change myself. I will change myself, okay?¡± Jazmine was somewhat hysterical. Jazmine was indeed about to go mad. When would Giancarlo stop driving Jazmine mad? But Giancarlo said casually, ¡°You want me to let you go? I won¡¯t unless you die.¡° Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Read Sir, Your Ex-wife is Already Dead by Frida Hammond Chapter 20 Humiliation Jazmine became even quieter. She could sit there in a daze for a day without speaking a word. This state was definitely unusual, but the bodyguards did not dare to interrupt her. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Then she received a call. ¡°Ms. Gardner, please let the Berton family go. Can you?¡± Jazmine nced at the number on the phone screen, and the word David suddenly appeared. So¡­ Her pale and dry lips moved slightly. ¡°Mrs. Berton.¡± Marianna Berton was not in the mood to pay attention to this hoarse and weak sentence. She only knew that Jazmine had picked up the phone, and she could ask for help. She said in a hurry with a broken voice, ¡°Ms. Gardner, David wanted to help you. He did not mean to offend Mr. Tapia. He shouldn¡¯t die. Please help me and ask Mr. Tapia to let David go. I beg you.¡± Jazmine¡¯s mind went nk for a moment. These words implied that David had been caught by Giancarlo. ¡°Mrs. Berton, did you misunderstand something?¡± Marianna shook her head desperately, and her tone was even more urgent, ¡°No, Ms. Gardner. It was Mr. Tapia¡¯s men who took David away. I saw it with my own eyes. It has been three days now. The two of them did not get on well before. If something happened to David, I wouldn¡¯t want to live either.¡± After a long time, Jazmine calmed herself down and said to the bodyguards who were standing outside, ¡°I want to see Giancarlo.¡± It was an hourter. She stood in front of Giancarlo. Jazmine¡¯s face was gorgeous and wless. With just a bit of dressing up, she was breathtakingly beautiful. Recently, she had suffered a lot, and there was a touch of sadness in her eyes. At that moment, she was stunning. There was a deeper meaning in Giancarlo¡¯s gaze when he looked at her. ¡°Is David here?¡± They fell into silence. It made people feel a chill in their hearts. Owen at the side instantly broke out in a cold sweat all over his body. He felt sorry for this reckless woman in front of him. After waiting for a long time, Jazmine became a little impatient. She did not like to be yed like this. ¡°What do you want? Tell me and let go of the people who have nothing to do with this matter.¡± She thought that it was Giancarlo who did that. He wanted to teach David a lesson. After all, he had done this before. Maybe David had not given up the idea of taking her away. She had to let David leave and live a life that belonged to him, instead of being implicated by her and struggling in hell. ¡°Funny.¡± Finally, Giancarlo opened his mouth. This smile gave off a sense of oppression. Owen lowered his head deeper. She was the only one who was still looking up at Giancarlo, hoping that he would follow her wishes. ¡°You two love each other very deeply.¡± Giancarlo slowly walked towards her. Every step he took seemed to step on the tip of her heart, and panic gradually came to her. He was angry. Giancarlo¡¯s anger made Jazmine lose herposure. She did not dare to see those eyes that could freeze her. ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Giancarlo had already walked in front of her, looking down from high up, full of pressure. Jazmine didn¡¯t know what she was afraid of either. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of fear. That fear controlled her entire body. Her fingers trembled, and she subconsciously grabbed her skirt. Giancarlo sneered, ¡°Get out.¡± Jazmine moved her lips. Owen next to him nodded respectfully. ¡°Yes.¡± He walked out and closed the door. Crack. The sound of the door closing made Jazmine tremble. A momentter, with a huge sound, a stack of information appeared on the table. Giancarlo sat back down and looked at her calmly. Her gaze involuntarily swept over the cover. When she saw that sunny and handsome face, she could not help but pick it up. And his eyes became colder. After she flipped through a few pages, Jazmine¡¯s lips began to tremble. The speed at which she flipped them became even faster. In the end, she powerlessly sat down on the stool. If this piece of information was handed over, David would definitely die. Jazmine rolled her eyes and met his gaze that had never moved away from her face. Those eyes were filled with mockery, but he still remained silent. She knew that he was waiting. Suppressing the despair in her heart, she asked in a trembling voice, ¡°David is innocent. Let him go, and I will promise you anything.¡± Suddenly, Giancarlo grabbed her hair and forced her to look up at him. ¡°Is he so important to you?¡± She could only look directly into those eyes that contained a storm. She knew that as long as her answer was wrong, this wave of fury would descend upon her. David did that because of her, so she had to go all out to ensure his safety. Enduring the pain of her scalp, Jazmine softly agreed, ¡°Yes.¡± In the next second, Giancarlo transformed into a wild beast and bit her on the shoulder. The pain made her groan. Unexpectedly, this was just the beginning. Jazmine endured an unprecedented storm, even if this was the office of the Tapia Group. Fortunately, this was the office. Giancarlo finally let her go after an hour. Jazmine, who was hiding in the bathroom, looked at herself in the mirror. Her whole body was covered in wounds. The position where the bruises appeared was eye¨Ccatching. The words of Giancarlo rang in her ears, ¡°David is downstairs. Go see him and tell him to leave before tomorrow. Then I will let bygones be bygones.¡± He let go of David, but he stepped on her dignity. All adults knew what made the bruises on her neck. She could imagine the gaze she would face when she walked out under such humiliation. She had to go. Jazmine tidied herself up, raised her head, and walked out. Along the way, people talked about her. In the hall, among the elite white¨Ccor workers who came and went, an anxious and helpless figure walked around. Not seeing him for many days, she found David had be much more haggard. His face was full of stubble, and his clothes. were wrinkled. Without his sunny and handsome appearance, he looked a bit worn. In the past few days, he had been hiding from the people who wanted to capture him. ¡°David.¡± Anxiety was reced by surprise. David rushed over, but his smile was reced by anger after seeing her state. ¡°What did Giancarlo do to you?¡± Jazmine pursed her lips and tried her best to smile at him, ¡°We are legally married.¡± Because of this, her clothes were torn, the corners of her mouth were broken, and there were bruises on her neck. All of those could be considered the result of love. ¡°We¡¯re here in thepany!¡± David was not a fool. However, Jazmine smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask about it. It¡¯s a family matter after all.¡± David felt as if he had been hit by a stick. He could not say what he was feeling and could only taste the bitterness himself. She did not forget the purpose of hering here. ¡°As you can see, I am not really living a bad life now. Go back to where you should go.¡± ¡°You want me to go?¡± Jazmine had a hunch that Giancarlo was secretly watching her. She deliberately put on a straight face. ¡°David, just go. I don¡¯t need you anymore.¡± David gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Jazmine, how did you be like this? Giancarlo doesn¡¯t love you in the first ce. Do you still want to stay by his side and y with him? You¡­ you really disappointed me.¡± He left resentfully. Looking at his back, Jazmine shouted, ¡°You were a busybody to begin with.¡± David stopped in his tracks and turned around to re at her. ¡°I¡¯m such a fool that I didn¡¯t know your real face. I¡¯ll be smarter in the future.¡± Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Robert¡¯s Death The feeling of losing a friend turned out to be empty. As long as a friend was well, the despair of being left alone in the dark was actually not so terrible. Jazmine tried hard tough. Even if sheughed until her chest hurt, and her eyes darkened, she did not stop. The people who came and went were shocked by the suddenughter and guessed who this crazy woman was. But in the next moment, she fell straight down. She went through a miscarriage and had one of her kidneys removed. Moreover, she had always been in such a state of emotional fluctuations. She had not rested well, and she finally copsed. Jazmine, who had fainted, had a high fever. It was only three dayster that she gradually recovered her strength. The phone that had been abandoned for three days was filled with messages. Most of them came from Jennie. Jennie: ¡°Jazmine, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Jennie: ¡°David¡¯s ne is flying at nine o¡¯clock. Aren¡¯t youing to send him off?¡± Jennie: ¡°I can¡¯t get through to you. Are you okay?¡± There were more than a dozen text messages like this, and there were more than thirty missed calls. At that moment, the phone rang again. Jazmine picked it up. ¡°Jazmine, you finally picked up the phone. What has happened to you these days? Why didn¡¯t you pick up the phone? Why didn¡¯t you reply to my message?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Jazmine said. Her voice was hoarse and unpleasant as if something horrible happened to her. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°I caught a cold these past few days. Did David leave? That¡¯s good,¡± Jazmine heaved a sigh of relief and said. ¡°Sure enough, there is a problem. Did Giancarlo force you?¡± Jennie was smart and suspected that there was something fishy in the middle. Now, she directly confirmed her guess. Jazmine smiled bitterly, ¡°Jennie, don¡¯t do anything else. I¡¯m really fine.¡± It was unknown who had turned on the TV in the ward, but it kept ying. While Jazmine was talking to Jennie on the phone, it switched to the news channel and was still broadcasting live. ¡°The CEO of the Gardner Group, Robert, broke out of prison. The policemen have gotten his location. Our reporters have already arrived at the scene. Let¡¯s follow their cameras and see how it happened.¡± Jazmine¡¯s phone slipped from her hand, and she almost pounced on the TV. She held the screen and stared at it with wide eyes,. afraid to miss any picture. The scene was a little shaky. The camera lens was closing in. On a tall building, half body stretched out. The reporter was introducing, ¡°We can¡¯t see clearly who he is from so far away, but there are many police cars downstairs. The scene has been blocked, so I guess it is Robert himself. He has no way to escape at this moment.¡± What¡­ Jazmine¡¯s eyes were red, and she did not dare to blink, afraid that Robert would fall the next moment. There must be some misunderstanding How could Robert break out of prison? ¡°The negotiator has arrived. I will continue to update the matter to you.¡± In the camera, it was a little chaotic. It could only watch the scene on the roof from afar. The noise was weakened, and some wind could be heard, as well as extremely weak shouts, ¡°Let my daughtere to see me.¡± Jazmine did not even think about it and rushed out directly. At the door, the bodyguards stopped her. ¡°Let me go.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You can¡¯t go out before Mr. Tapia agrees.¡± Jazmine screamed and struggled, ¡°Let me out.¡± The other bodyguard hurriedly asked for instructions from Giancarlo. The reply he got was, ¡°Don¡¯t let her out.¡± Jazmine rushed over and grabbed the phone, roaring, ¡°Giancarlo, I want to see my father. You can¡¯t lock me up. Did you hear that? Even if I die, I have to go out.¡± There was no sound on the phone. The phone had already been hung up. He was even impatient to hear a word from her. So why would he be kind enough to let her out? Jazmine returned to the ward, broke the infusion bottle, and grabbed a piece of ss near her throat. She roared at the two bodyguards, ¡°If you don¡¯t let me out, then you¡¯ll see my corpse.¡± The bodyguards were scared. The people who came to watch this were also scared. While they were talking, Jazmine slowly moved to the elevator. The bodyguard called again to ask for instructions, but the result was that he couldn¡¯t get through and could only watch her leave. Robert was on the top floor of the Gardner Group. Jazmine had already recognized it when the picture was shown on TV just now. It was the Gardner Group, which Robert had worked hard for several years to build, from nothing to something. It had been built little by little, but it had been overturned. in front of him. A woman in a hospital gown, with messy hair and a crazy expression, was running around on the road, unable to stop a taxi. Just as she was about to cry in anxiety, the phone rang She picked it up in a hurry and did not see whose call it was. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Jazmine, I saw the news. Where are you?¡± It was Jennie. Jazmine cried out, ¡°Jennie, I¡¯m at the hospital entrance. Please take me to him. My father, he¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t run around. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± The bodyguards suddenly jumped out from the side and snatched the ss from her hand, bringing her back Jazmine struggled with all her might, and she fell to the ground. ¡°Please, my father wants to see me. He is in danger.¡± Her thin body was half lying on the ground, and her pitiful begging appearance attracted many onlookers. No one dared to meddle in this matter. Then two people appeared, ¡°Ms. Gardner, it¡¯s very embarrassing for you to be like this. Get up quickly.¡± The voice came from Yoselin, which made Jazmine feel disgusted. Yoselin was now trampling on her shattered self¨Cesteem. Seeing that Jazmine could not stand up, Yoselin told the man next to her, ¡°Giancarlo, tell Ms. Gardner to stand up. Many people are watching her. She is shameless. But you can¡¯t let her affect you.¡± N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Jazmine looked up and saw that Giancarlo was also there. She could not care so much. She moved her knees forward and grabbed Giancarlo¡¯s leg. ¡°Giancarlo, tell them not to stop me. My father is in danger. He wants to see me. I must go.¡± ¡°Take her back to the ward,¡± Giancarlo said casually. ¡°No, Giancarlo. You can¡¯t do this to me.¡± The bodyguards went to pull Jazmine up. She struggled. ¡°Let me go.¡± Yoselin persuaded, ¡°Ms. Gardner, this is for your good. Just listen to Giancarlo.¡± As she spoke, she reached out to pull Jazmine too. On the surface, it looked like she was helping Jazmine up. But actually, she used her fingernails to pinch Jazmine hard. The anger in Jazmine¡¯s heart was intertwined, and she had nowhere to vent it. Yoselin bullied her in such an obvious way. Jazmine did not even think about it and directly pped her. Her palm was numb. Yoselin fell to the ground. In the next moment, Yoselin was helped up by Giancarlo. Jazmine wanted to p her again, but she was stopped by Giancarlo. Jazmine was weak to begin with. She used all the strength in her body to throw a p, so the impact of her falling to the ground was great. Jazmine felt dizzy, and she almost fainted again. She then heard Giancarlo sternly say, ¡°Lock her up. No one could visit her.¡± Jazmine panicked. In the end, she was locked up in the ward, and not even a nurse could be seen. She couldn¡¯t watch TV, and her cell phone was confiscated. She felt so regretful. It was not until the second half of the night that people were talking outside. ¡°The Gardner Group is such a bigpany, but it still went bankrupt overnight. Its president died just like that. He fell from such a high building. His brain smashed into pieces. It is really terrible.¡± Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Am I Going to Die? It was as if her head had been hit. The sounds around her instantly dissipated, and only one sound was echoing inside her. The Gardner Group¡¯s CEO died. Robert was dead? Cold sweat covered her entire body. Her legs lost their support, and she copsed to the ground. Her heart, which had been riddled with holes, was crushed. Despair enveloped her. She did not even have the strength to cry. She clenched her fists tightly, only then could she suppress the crazed howl she blurted out. Her hand was bitten through, and the repulsive smell of blood rushed into her throat. She could not help but retch. ¡°What is this noise?¡± When it fell into Jazmine¡¯s ears, Yoselin¡¯s voice became a voice of hope for the first time, not so disgusting. ¡°Ms. Larsen, sorry for disturbing you. It was the voice of the people inside,¡± the bodyguard said respectfully. Jazmine bit her lips and forced herself to calm down. She used all her strength to get up. Something slipped from the corner of her mouth. She wiped it off with the back of her hand and grabbed a fruit knife in her hand. She stared at the door. ¡°Open the door. I want to see how she is doing.¡± Yoselin came, with no surprise. Jazmine¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light. The door was opened. With a long creak, the door was slowly pushed open. The light brought by the opening door slowly upied the dark room. The instrument ced by the bedside made a regr sound. With the faint light, Yoselin saw that there was no one on the bed. She was hesitating about whether she should go in. Suddenly, there was a knife on her neck. In the dark, there was a hoarse warning, ¡°Do what I tell you if you don¡¯t want me to cut your neck.¡± Yoselin was frightened and regretful. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Her original intention was to ridicule Jazmine for bing a loser and losing her father. Yoselin wanted to see Jazmine¡¯s sad and desperate expression. Who would have thought that this woman not only did not feel despair, she even held Yoselin as a hostage? In the dark, Yoselin¡¯s eyes were faintly jumping with anger. However, fear made her not dare to move, afraid that Jazmine would kill her without hesitation. ¡°Take the car keys and send me out.¡± Facing the order, Yoselin did not do anything. She said, ¡°What are you doing? Is it useful to kidnap me? You have a mother, right? You hurt me and angered Giancarlo. Your mother is also toast.¡± Jazmine¡¯s hand trembled and scratched her neck Yoselin fell into horror. ¡°You are crazy. If you kill me, Giancarlo will not let you go.¡± Giancarlo? She had long known that her father¡¯s death had something to do with that man. Yoselin¡¯s reminder was like a knife cutting Jazmine¡¯s heart. The numb pain made her throw caution to the wind and push Yoselin hard. ¡°Go, or my knife will cut deeper.¡± The bodyguards had long been ready to take action. They followed behind them, trying to find an opportunity to save Yoselin The clear sound of footsteps rang out in the empty corridor, approaching one after another. To Jazmine, these footsteps were like a death call. She had hoped to hear them before, but now she was just scared. The figure of Giancarlo gradually appeared in the dark. His cold face seemed even colder. His dark eyes jumped with anger, and he stared at her. ¡°Let go of her.¡± The biting cold tone was enough to freeze anyone¡¯s courage. Even if she was holding a knife in her hand, Jazmine¡¯s heart was vaguely stabbed. The hand holding the knife was a little unsteady. ¡°I need to go out, and I won¡¯t hurt her.¡± For Jazmine, she could use Yoselin to restrain Giancarlo. No matter how badly injured she was by this perception, she still insisted on not letting go of Yoselin. ¡°Let her go, and I¡¯ll take you there,¡± Giancarlopromised. Without any hesitation, it could be seen how important Yoselin was in his heart, and he didn¡¯t want her to get hurt a little bit. Jazmine revealed a mournful smile, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Giancarlo¡¯s eyes sank. He stared at her for a moment and finally spat out a sentence from his thin lips, ¡°Don¡¯t waste time, or you won¡¯t be able to see him for thest time.¡± Jazmine¡¯s body swayed. The bodyguards saw the opportunity and rushed over to knock off the knife in her hand, rescuing Yoselin. Yoselin, who had long noticed the bodyguards¡® movements, fell into Giancarlo¡¯s arms the moment she was rescued. Like a frightened deer, she curled up and trembled. ¡°Giancarlo, I¡¯m scared. Ms. Gardner is crazy.¡± Giancarlo quickly retracted his gaze from Jazmine¡¯s face and patted Yoselin¡¯s back,forting her softly. He was apletely different person from his cold appearance just now. At that moment, Jazmine only wanted to see her father. She urged, ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡± Yoselin grabbed Giancarlo¡¯s cor tightly. ¡°Giancarlo, my neck hurts. Check for me if it is bleeding.¡± The lights were turned on at this time. The corridor was as bright as day. Under the light, Yoselin¡¯s fair neck was exposed in the eyes of everyone. A thin and long blood mark appeared. The blood had dried up, but it was just a light wound. A storm of fury instantly gathered in Giancarlo¡¯s eyes. He looked coldly at Jazmine¡¯s face. ¡°You actually dared to hurt her.¡± Yoselin was overjoyed. Her face looked even more miserable as tears rolled down her face. ¡°It¡¯s very serious, right? It hurts so much. Am I going to die? Giancarlo, I¡¯m so scared.¡± ¡°Apologize.¡± This was said to Jazmine. He had already forgotten his words. He had promised Jazmine that he would take her to see her father for thest time. But now just for the scar on Yoselin¡¯s neck, he had gone back on his words. Jazmine¡¯s heart was filled with sorrow, but she could no longer shed tears. It turned out that when people were grief¨Cstricken, they could not shed tears. Jazmine stared at the man and woman in front. They hugged each other so tightly that no third person could be involved. Jazmine was the one that was superfluous and bad. Jazmine had done something bad just now and had angered them. If she wanted them to forgive her, she had to pay the price. Jazmine bowed her head. Even the sound of her hair falling down could be heard. It could be seen how sincere she was that the bodyguards were a little moved. On the other hand, Jazmine¡­ There was no pain, humiliation, or even emotional fluctuations in her eyes. It was as if all these emotions had disappeared. She could not feel these things in her world. The bodyguards were very sympathetic to her. This woman suffered more and more injuries each time. Now, she even wanted to see her father for thest time and still had to beg for help. The bodyguards quickly turned their faces away and could not bear to look anymore. Yoselin felt that she had won. She then said in a gentle tone, ¡°Giancarlo, Ms. Gardner¡¯s family is in trouble. She can¡¯t help but be irritated. I don¡¯t me her. Let her get up. Also, it really hurts. Can you take me to bandage it?¡± Jazmine stared at them. Her eyes were lifeless. If one looked closely, only a little bit of light was there. But it would all be extinguished in the next moment. Giancarlo lowered his eyes, covering up the emotions in his eyes. ¡°Alright, I will bandage your wound. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Looking at the backs of the two gradually disappearing, Jazmine had a determined expression and stood there without moving. Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Chapter 23 No One in the Mourning Hall There were hurried footsteps in the hospital corridor. From afar, Jennie saw the slender figure kneeling in the dark corridor, her head slightly lowered and her back straight. She was wrapped in sadness and despair, as if she had been abandoned by the world. Jennie could not help but feel sad. Suppressing the pain in her heart, Jennie softly called, ¡°Jazmine?¡± Jazmine¡¯s stiff body moved. With her face covered by messy hair, Jazmine slowly raised her head. Jennie couldn¡¯t help but gasp. She subconsciously took Jazmine¡¯s face in her hands and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Her expression was full of despair. The light in her eyes was gone, and there were still tears and red blood at the corners of her eyes. She didn¡¯t look like a human anymore. Jennie even feared it would freak Jazmine out if she was slightly louder. ¡°I, dad¡­¡± Jennie almost cried out. She bit the tip of her tongue and used the pain in her mouth to calm herself. Jennie took Jazmine into her arms as gently as possible. ¡°Jazmine, it¡¯s not your fault. Don¡¯t punish yourself like this. It makes my heart ache.¡± ¡°Dead, right?¡± Jazmine said in a weak and hoarse voice, like a dying person. Hearing this, Jennie felt a burst of fear. She held Jazmine even tighter and anxiouslyforted her, ¡°Robert slipped and fell. It really is not your fault. Before he died, he told me that he wanted you to be well. Jazmine, are you ignoring Robert¡¯s words?¡± Jazmine suddenlyughed. She chuckled a few times in a low voice. ¡°I am still alive.¡± At least, she was alive and kicking. Jennie couldn¡¯t stand this any longer. She pulled Jazmine up, who was kneeling on the floor. Jazmine felt so bony that Jennie¡¯s eyes were red again. Jennie bit her lips hard to hold back her tears. Then she put the fragile girl in her arms on the bed. However, Jazmine, who was like an abandoned rag doll, suddenly jumped up when she reached the bed. ¡°I want to see Dad. He is calling me.¡± Jennie went cold and watched Jazmine walk out of the door with a nk expression. At the stairs. A slender and dark figure stood there as if it was rooted to the ground. Jazmine said, one word at a time, ¡°I want to see my father.¡± She slowly got closer and closer to the figure and stepped on the broken ss that came out of nowhere. She paused when she walked past the figure. But she soon went on. There was suddenly blood on the ground. The blood followed Jazmine. She seemed unable to feel any pain. With the flickering light reflected in his eyes, he watched as she walked toward and past him with a bloodless and nk face. She just ignored him like this. Giancarlo clenched his hands, his fingertips white. With rage in his eyes, he stared at her slim figure that passed by and suddenly reached out and grabbed her hand. Her delicate body fell to the ground like an abandoned leaf that got no mercy. Her face instantly turned paler, and cold sweat oozed out of her forehead. The void on her face was reced by pain. Giancarlo subconsciously loosened his grip. The pain on Jazmine¡¯s face became thicker as she fell silent. Jennie saw this and rushed over like mad. She held Jazmine by the shoulders and saw that the sweat on her forehead had increased. Jennie raised her head and red at Giancarlo. ¡°Giancarlo, you are such a jerk. You were breaking her arms.¡± Jazmine put her cold hand on Jennie¡¯s and said weakly, ¡°Jennie, I want to see my dad.¡± She was so persistent. Even though she was in unbearable pain, she had to see her dad. Jennie couldn¡¯t help but cry and roar at Giancarlo, ¡°Giancarlo, what exactly has she done to you to deserve this? She only wants to see her father for thest time. Is it too much to ask?¡± Giancarlo pursed his thin lips, his deep eyes on the pale face, not saying a word. ¡°I beg you,¡± Jazmine pleaded in a broken voice. It was heartbreaking. Jennie couldn¡¯t care so much and helped Jazmine up. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the doctor. Let¡¯s treat your injuries first.¡± She pulled Jazmine but couldn¡¯t move her. And Jennie didn¡¯t dare to pull her too hard. Jennie knew that Jazmine was unwilling to leave. She was angry at Jazmine for begging Giancarlo and also worried about her condition. She gritted her teeth and growled, ¡°Get up.¡± ¡°Is this the only way for me to see my father?¡± She moved to kneel on the ground. Bang. She banged her head on the floor hard. The sound seemed to echo in the corridor. Then another bang. And she used even more strength. Jennie¡¯s heart jumped. Jazmine¡¯s cheeks were still pale, but her forehead had turned red. Again and again, blood came out of her forehead. Only then did Jennie see broken ss on the ground. Jazmine was literally banging her head on it. Scarlet blood flowed down her forehead. And when Jazmine banged her head again, the blood sshed all over her face.. Giancarlo looked at her silently for a long time, then coldly snorted and walked past them. Outside a ward not far away, a cell phone silently retreated. Jennie saw that Jazmine was still banging her head on the ground restlessly as if she was a machine that couldn¡¯t feel any pain. Jennies¡® heart ached so much that she pulled Jazmine to stop her. ¡°He¡¯s gone. And the bodyguards are not here. I¡¯ll take you there.¡± In the car, Jennie looked back at Jazmine¡¯s wound frequently. It kept bleeding. And Jazmine¡¯s clothes had been dyed red by blood, but she seemed to be unaware of it and kept muttering. ¡°I want to see Dad.¡± Just now, it was only a brief moment, but what happened was unbearable for Jennie to see. It was easy to imagine what kind of rtionship Jazmine had with Giancarlo. Jennie pped herself in the face. She stepped on the elerator and drove Jazmine to the funeral home. The funeral home was terribly quiet in the middle of the night, and the dim lights looked spooky and terrifying. The mourning hall was empty. Robert¡¯s photo was ced in the middle of the table, and the smoke from the burning candle was slowly dissipating. Jazmine¡¯s legs were weak, and she couldn¡¯t stop trembling. She stared at the photo with bloodshot eyes. It was a headshot, and it was taken when he was young. He was very handsome at that age, and his eyes were bright. He looked so confident and ambitious. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Jazmine slowly touched the photo with trembling hands. Just as her fingertips were about to reach it, her body was suddenly overturned by a force. Her heart and body were already injured. She was caught off guard and fell backward. The back of her head hit the ground, and she suddenly couldn¡¯t hear anything. She could only see her mother, who was full of grief and indignation, brandishing her hands at her desperately. If Jennie hadn¡¯t held her back, would that p have hit her? After a moment, her hearing returned. ¡°Where did you get the cheek toe? Your father died because of you. You piece of shit, get the fuck out of here.¡± Since her always kind mother said so, then it must be her who was responsible for her dad¡¯s death. ¡°Madarn, that¡¯s not fair. Jazmine didn¡¯t want to see this happen. It was all Giancarlo¡¯s fault.¡± Jennie felt sorry for Jazmine and couldn¡¯t help speaking up for her. Marin cried, ¡°That¡¯s her husband, the man she would give up everything to marry. If not for him, Robert wouldn¡¯t have died. I might as well die with him!¡± Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Aaron In her memory, her mom was elegant, soft, and charming, and was the gentlest person in the world. Her mom would hold her and read her books. She would teach her knowledge in the gentlest voice and tell her stories. And her dad, who was reading the newspaper nearby, would look over lovingly from time to time, Bang- The happy scenes were suddenly shattered by something, and fragments flew everywhere. Jazmine grabbed around in panic but was unable to catch anything. Mean curses reached her ears. She gradually came back to her senses. The sad music in the hall even made the delicate flowers look hideous. Her mom continued to scream in a loud and sharp voice. Her mom told her to kill herself. Jazmine slowly turned her head, and everything she saw was red. She blinked, and something flowed down her cheeks. Her mother¡¯s expression was so ferocious. Jennie held Marin back with all her might, not allowing her to hurt Jazmine in the slightest. However, because she couldn¡¯t be in two ces at a time, she could not take care of Jazmine who was injured. From afar, she saw Jazmine lying there motionlessly with red tears flowing out of theers of her eyes. Jennie cried out worriedly. ¡°Jazmine, get up. The floor is cold.¡± Jazmine struggled to get up, her hands folding back in a weird way. She was unable to use any strength. This was because it was dislocated. She only nced at it, her expression indifferent, as if she could not feel pain. In the coffin. Robert¡¯s corpse was inside. The lid was not on the coffin. His face was pale, and his eyes were wide open. Despite the embalmer¡¯s efforts, the corpse that had been smashed into pieces still looked terrifying and deste, Jazmine stared at it for a long time before she suddenlyughed. Herugh made the two people who were pulling at each other stop. They stared at her with a complicated expression. Jazmineughed for a long time until her voice was so hoarse that she couldn¡¯tugh anymore. Only then did she speak in a hoarse voice. ¡°This is not my father.¡± Her despair was reced with certainty. When she looked up again, Jennie clearly saw that those bloodshot eyes were filled. with surprise and excitement. She really believed that her father was not dead. Jennie¡¯s heart jumped. When Robert died, she had just arrived. She watched helplessly as he fell off the tall building. The rescuers werete. He hit the ground head¨Cfirst and died on the spot. She contacted the funeral home and drove Marin to im the body and other stuff. And the embalmer was her friend. The embalmer had said that she had never seen a more miserable death. Jazmine was sure that it was not Robert only because she could not ept her father¡¯s death deep down. Jennie felt sorry for Jazmine. She walked over and gently hugged her. ¡°There is still a wound on your forehead. Let me take you back to the hospital to treat it.¡± This time, Jazmine followed her obediently. Behind them, Marin let out a desperate cry. In the hospital. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Jazmine sat there in a daze, surrounded by doctors and nurses. Everyone was silent. After they fixed her hands and cleaned and bandaged her wounds, she still sat there expressionlessly. It was extremely creepy. The doctor had no choice but to advise Jennie to contact a psychiatrist. The next moment, two bodyguards came in and drove everyone out of the ward. Jennie wanted to return to the ward. ¡°What are you doing? Let me in.¡± The bodyguards made sure she couldn¡¯t get in. The sound of footsteps came from behind her. The next second, she heard gloatingughter. ¡°I will get her a psychiatrist. Ms. Fletcher, you can go home now.¡± She was never a pushover. Jennie turned around and grabbed Yoselin by the cor. ¡°You bitch, you wouldn¡¯t want to hurt her.¡± The two bodyguards were extremely fast. One on the left and one on the right, they held her back. Yoselin smiled sinisterly. She patted the invisible dust off her body and frowned in disgust. ¡°I¡¯ve already done it. What can you do to me? Don¡¯t forget, I am the apple of Giancarlo¡¯s eye. How dare you talk to me like this? Do you want to end up like the Gardner family?¡± Jennie was furious. She grabbed her high heels and hurled them at Yoselin. ¡°Go to hell, bitch.¡± Yoselin dodged and red at her with a ferocious expression. ¡°From today onwards, you won¡¯t be able to see Jazmine again.¡± Jennie was thrown out of the hospital by the bodyguards. In the president¡¯s office of the Tapia Group. Knock, knock. A deep and low voice sounded, ¡°Come in.¡± The sound of high¨Cheeled shoes hitting the floor was particrly crisp. Giancarlo didn¡¯t look away from theputer screen at all. Owen, who came in, felt nervous and looked at Jennie timidly. The daughter of the Fletcher family, who never cared about her family business, suddenly came to the Tapia Group to talk about cooperation, which was odd enough. But their boss actually agreed to meet her. It just so happened that the scene of the two people meeting each other was so strange. ¡°I am not material for business. You know what I am here for. The Fletcher Group will give you three more percent of the profit and let me take care of Jazmine.¡± Giancarlo¡¯s fingers stopped. His sharp eyes swept across Jennie¡¯s face. His mouth curled into a mocking smile. He did not speak at all. No one could understand the meaning hidden in his dark eyes. Owen felt even more uneasy. He thought to himself, ¡°The youngdy of the Fletcher family really did not know how to do business. Three percent are a lot to others. But it is nothing to the Tapia Group. If she doesn¡¯t raise her offer soon, she will be thrown out by the president in the next second.¡± Jennie was a little anxious. She had a feeling that she was doing business with a demon In her heart, she knew that whoever was anxious would lose. If she wanted to win, she had to keep her cool. Three percent were already a lot. She just wanted to buy the opportunity to take care of Jazmine. If Jazmine was really worthless in his heart, he would agree to this deal. The silencested for a long time, and it became suffocating. In the end, Jennie had to ept the fact that she was no match for him. Jennie was the first to speak. ¡°Robert is dead. You have obtained the Gardner Group. Jazmine is of no use to you. It will do you no good if she dies.¡± ¡°Even a child knows if Mrs. Tapia is significant to the Tapia Group. You don¡¯t need me to tell you the answer.¡± That was, the price she offered didn¡¯t deserve his time. ¡°Four percent.¡± She gritted her teeth. Giancarlo sneered. ¡°Am I a beggar to you?¡± ¡°Five percent.¡± Jennie gritted her teeth. ncarlo withdrew his gaze. ¡°Does your father know about your visit?¡± Jennie was anxious. ¡°It¡¯s our family affairs. I will handle it properly. Just tell me if you want this deal.¡± ¡°See the guest out.¡± Jennie was stunned. Who would do business like this? He didn¡¯t even want the money that was given to him. It was clear that he wanted Jazmine to suffer. ¡°Jazmine doesn¡¯t owe you anything. You can¡¯t hurt her like this.¡± Owen politely took her out. The next morning- In Jazmine¡¯s ward, there was an uninvited guest.. ¡°Jazmine, you don¡¯t look very well.¡± A group of doctors and nurses stood by his side, respectfully and carefully waiting for orders. Jazmine sat there in a daze and did not reply. The attending doctor hurriedly stood out to reply. ¡°Mr. Tapia, Ms. Gardner¡¯s not very stable mentally, and she is injured. So she looks unwell, but in fact, she¡¯s alright.¡± Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Give Her Back a Child The doctor replied while wiping the sweat on his forehead. The man was the elder of Giancarlo, Aaron Tapia. He was even more respected than Giancarlo. Even though he was smiling from beginning to end and looked amiable, no one at the hospital dared to trifle with him. Aaron nodded and then motioned for them to go out. When only Jazmine and Aaron were left in the ward, Aaron sat on the chair next to him and heaved a long sigh, but he did not say anything Aaron took good care of his health. His every move gave off the air of a noble family. His gentle and refined temperament was impressive. However, when he looked at people, he asionally appeared to be unfathomable. He was Giancarlo¡¯s father¡¯s younger brother, one of the two persons who held the shares of the Tapia Group. Even Giancarlo did not have as many shares as Aaron. After a while, Jazmine slowly raised her eyes and shifted her gaze to Aaron¡¯s smiling face. Looking at each other, Aaron smiled, ¡°I just knew it. You are not a vulnerable child.¡± ¡°Giancarlo, as per the doctor, I don¡¯t have to stay in the hospital all the time. I just need toe back regrly to check.¡± Yoselin¡¯s entire body nearly clung to Giancarlo. When Jazmine was pushed by Aaron in a wheelchair and passed by, she saw this scene. Yoselin intentionally pressed her face against Giancarlo¡¯s chest and smiled triumphantly. Jazmine¡¯s pale face was still with a dull expression. Her gaze swept past them and looked straight ahead, with no emotions in her eyes. ¡°Aaron,¡± Giancarlo greeted his uncle. Aaron looked at Giancarlo and then Yoselin. He frowned and said, ¡°Giancarlo, Jazmine is the daughter¨Cinw of our Tapia family. She is not in good health and is hospitalized. As her husband, how can you not care about her and even not ask about her?¡± Yoselin hurriedly left Giancarlo¡¯s arms, lowered her head, and stood up. She apologized in a low voice, ¡°I am sorry, Mr. Tapia. Giancarlo came to help because I was about to leave the hospital¡­¡± ¡°Aaron, I got it,¡± Giancarlo interrupted Yoselin. Jazmine¡¯s bloodless lips moved, but in the end, she regained her calm. It was an extremely short process, but those who saw it could tell that she was mocking Jazmine thought, he protects Yoselin so much that he truly loves her deeply. Aaron sighed, ¡°I¡¯m getting old. I don¡¯t have the right to interfere with your matters. I¡¯ll go with Jazmine to attend Robert¡¯s funeral tomorrow.¡± Speaking of the funeral, Jazmine, who was sitting quietly in the wheelchair, said in a hoarse voice, ¡°My father is not dead.¡± Yoselin eximed. She covered her lips, looked at Jazmine with sympathy, and said with pity and sadness, ¡°Ms. Gardner can¡¯t ept the fact that her father has gone. How pitiful she is! Giancarlo, she must need you by her side now. Would you like to keep Ms. Gardnerpany?¡± As Yoselin spoke, her hand kept tugging at Giancarlo¡¯s sleeve, and her eyes were full of reluctance. Immediately, Giancarlo¡¯s cold and handsome face was full of impatience. He frowned tightly, cast a nce at Jazmine with disgust, pursed his lips, and kept silent. What clear resistance and undisguised disgust! When the sound of the wheelchair sliding across the floor gradually faded away, Yoselin suddenly pulled Giancarlo¡¯s hand and looked up, not concealing her gratitude and love at all. ¡°Giancarlo, you treat me so well. However, Aaron is an elder. I¡¯m afraid that it is inappropriate for us to behave like this. He will get angry and disappointed in you.¡± Giancarlo lowered his head, and his fingers brushed across Yoselin¡¯s cheek ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you are well.¡± On the other side, outside the building of the inpatient department, Aaron was pushing the wheelchair and gently enlightening Jazmine along the way. Aaron was just like a kind father who was enlightening his daughter. ¡°Jazmine, sorry. The Tapia family has wronged you. Giancarlo is a bit unreasonable to do things. I will talk to him about this matter. Don¡¯t be sad.¡± Aaron was modest, kind, and helpful. He always had a smiling appearance, and he had wide connections in the business world. Everyonemented that Aaron was a phnthropist. When a father¨Clike elder said in such a gentle voice that she was wronged, Jazmine was touched in the depths of her heart. Tears streamed down her face. Jazmine could no longer hold back, covered her face with her hands, and cried. Aaron sighed. He gently patted Jazmine on the shoulder. After Jazmine stopped crying, Aaron heaved a long sigh and said, ¡°I feel sorry to you for being treated like this.¡± ¡°Aaron, will you really go with me to attend my father¡¯s funeral?¡± Jazmine was not out of her mind. She just pretended to be crazy before the two bodyguards assigned by Giancarlo and then find a way to escape. If she did not attend her father¡¯s funeral, it could be shameful for her to live in this world. If Aaron was willing to help, she would have some confidence. ¡°Sure, silly girl. This is such a big thing. I will not let Giancarlo mess around.¡± In the night. Jazmine, who fell asleep, was taken away directly. She did not even have any chance to resist. When Jazmine woke up, she immediately recognized that it was the Tapia¡¯s vi. It was already dawn outside. Jazmine had no memory of how she came back. She only remembered that she seemed to have been drugged in her dream. Creak! The door was pushed open. In her sight, a face that was no different from a demon¡¯s appeared. The light in the room was dim, and the expression of the person could not be seen clearly. Jazmine could not help bursting out her anger. ¡°Giancarlo, what the hell are you going to do? Why did you take me back?¡± Giancarlo¡¯s tall and straight figure looked extremely oppressive. He approached Jazmine step by step, and each step made her feel nervous. ¡°ying tricks in front of me, you are quite bold.¡± Jazmine felt a faint sense of anger from Giancarlo¡¯s tone, and her heart filled with sorrow. ¡°I just wanted to say goodbye to my father for thest time. Why couldn¡¯t I do this? What do you want me to do? I just wanted to marry the person I love, but I lost my father and my child for it. Is this punishment not enough?¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Miserableints echoed in the dark room as if she spoke out every word with blood and tears. She was in great pain. Her thin body kept trembling, and her crying was particrly sad and shrill. Suddenly, Jazmine looked up. A pair of red and swollen eyes, a withered face, and a woman who had lost vitality came into Giancarlo¡¯s sight. Giancarlo pursed his lips and stared at her with his pitch¨Cck eyes, not saying a word. Jazmine begged, ¡°If you hate me, just kill me. Don¡¯t torture me like this.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to die.¡± He said that anxiously. He seemed to have hated Jazmine so much that he would not allow her to free herself so quickly. Jazmine was extremely desperate. She had never been so weak. Giancarlo hated her deeply. It was only because she caused Yoselin to have a miscarriage and lost their child. And her child had also lost the chance to be born in this world. Who could she hate? Jazmine did not have anyone who could protect her by her side, so her child was worthless, too. However, it was also Giancarlo¡¯s child. ¡°What should I do to make you let me go?¡± Jazmine said weakly. Her eyes were lifeless. Giancarlo fixed his sharp eyes on Jazmine¡¯s face. After quite a while, he moved his thin lips and spat out word by word, which hurt Jazmine badly deep into her heart. ¡°You made Yoselin lose her child, causing her not to give birth in the future. If you give her back a child, I can let you go.¡± Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Demon Jazmine suddenly raised her head. Her eyes which had lost their luster were filled with astonishment and disbelief. Her pale face was a little pink because of anger. Her slender and delicate body was also trembling slightly. ¡°You are a demon.¡± Giancarlo looked at her, the coldness in his ck eyes not diminishing at all. There was no trace of pity. ¡°You are still useful to me. You should feel honored.¡± The resentment that burst out from Jazmine¡¯s chest was like a raging storm. Her reason was reced by resentment. Her previous love had turned into a joke. At this moment, she only wanted to vent her emotions. Hatred and regret intertwined. Grief and indignation mixed together. In addition, she was mentally and physically exhausted. She only felt her blood churn. She felt the world be dark and there was a buzzing sound in her ears. She opened her mouth and wanted to speak, but a sweet taste came from her throat and a mouthful of blood spewed out. Jazmine supported herself with her hands on the ground and looked at the red blood in front of her nkly. She realized that she had spat it out. She instantly realized how bad she looked. She felt her body be light and the next moment she was sitting on the soft bed. Her nostrils were filled with the faint smell of tobo. It was the smell of Giancarlo. She wondered, just now, did he carry me to the bed? Jazmine looked up and saw that Giancarlo had taken two steps back. There was a panic in his eyes that he failed to hide in time. When he met her gaze, he lowered his eyes to hide theplex emotions in his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you hate me?¡± Giancarlo stared at her with a sneer on his face. The panic in his eyes had disappeared. Perhaps that was just an illusion. Now, he had a disgusted expression on his face, and that should be his true feelings for her. He was disgusted and he despised her. As always, he was extremely unwilling to stay by her side for one more second. He left, leaving her with a cold retreating figure. Today was Robert¡¯s funeral, and Jazmine had to be present. She got out of bed to catch up with Giancarlo but she was stopped by the bodyguards. They did not let her out. After a while, a doctor and two nurses came in. ¡°Ms. Gardner, please lie down. We are going to do a routine check for you.¡± It was a check again! She had to be checked when she was in the hospital ward. Now after she was locked in the Tapia¡¯s house, there was another check! Jazmine, who was determined to attend her father¡¯s funeral, did not want to waste a second on this meaningless examination. She stood straight with an impatient expression. ¡°I want to go out. Get out of the way.¡± The doctor put on a friendly smile and used a gentle tone to persuade her, ¡°Ms. Gardner, Mr. Tapia wants us to check your body to make sure the exact time you can get pregnant.¡± She felt a boom in her heart. Jazmine realized that Giancarlo meant what he said just now. He wanted her to give birth to a child to compensate Yoselin. He wanted to ensure that she had a strong body to give birth to a healthy child. As for her father, he had no intention of attending his funeral at all, nor did he allow her to go. ¡°Go and tell Giancarlo that I will receive the check. I want to attend my father¡¯s funeral.¡± Jazmine suppressed the pain in her chest and forced herself to be strong. She wanted to be strong and fight for what she wanted. The doctor and the nurses looked at each other, and one of the nurses hurried out to report. A momentter, the nurse returned and nodded to Jazmine who had a lot on her mind. Jazmine was not happy. She felt weak and almost fell to the ground. How sad it was to use her own child in exchange for a chance to attend her father¡¯s funeral! She even began to hate herself for being so useless. She also regretted that she had been so blind and even insisted on marine Giancarlo. Now her family was broken because of her stupidity. At Crown Hill Cemetery. Jazmine hurried over and saw her mother kneeling and crying in front of the grave. She had not seen Marin for a few days and thetter seemed to have aged ten years. Her hair had begun to whiten. She was crying sadly. If not for Jennie, who was supporting her from behind, she would have copsed to the ground. The sight made Jazmine cry so hard that she couldn¡¯t take a step further. When she approached, Marin also noticed her. Marin was originally weak from all the crying, but when she saw Jazmine, she seemed to have gained back her strength. She quickly stood up and rushed to Jazmine. She waved her hand and pped her. ¡°Get lost. You don¡¯t have the qualifications toe here.¡± Jazmine staggered from this p and almost fell. Behind her, a hand supported her to help her keep her bnce. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mrs. Gardner, calm down. This is Jazmine. How can you drive her away?¡± It was Jennie who spoke. Jazmine¡¯s eyes were red as she stared at the tombstone. The tombstone had been erected, indicating that her father¡¯s body had been buried. She had even lost the chance to send him off. No wonder her mother hated her so much. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Jazmine¡¯s voice was hoarse and choked with sobs. Marin looked mournful. Her red and swollen eyes were staring at Jazmine. The hatred in her eyes was clear and zing. She did. not hide her hatred for her daughter. She was not worried that she would hurt her daughter this way. ¡°What right do you have toe? What right do you have to say sorry, Mrs. Tapia?¡± Jazmine felt as if her heart was instantly torn into pieces. She shook her head desperately in pain. She hated her status as Mrs. Tapia. She hated it so much. She hurriedly knelt and cried for her mother¡¯s forgiveness. ¡°Mom, it was my fault. If not for me, Dad wouldn¡¯t have died. I don¡¯t want to be Mrs. Tapia anymore. Don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡± Jennie turned her face away to wipe away her tears. She could not bear to see her good friend¡¯s miserable side. Marin did not look at Jazmine who was kneeling on the ground. She cried and beat her chest. ¡°I really regret it. I should not have given birth to you back then. Otherwise, our Gardner family would not have suffered such a blow. Your father would not have died so young. He died because of your husband.¡± The people around could not bear to look at the sight anymore. They stepped aside. Jennie pulled Jazmine. ¡°Jazmine, get up. Your mother is just too sad, so she said those hurtful words. She didn¡¯t mean them.¡± ¡°No, Jennie, it¡¯s me. It¡¯s indeed me. Mom is right. If not for me, Dad wouldn¡¯t have died.¡± Jazmine took a deep breath and suppressed the pain in her heart. She said seriously, ¡°Mom, I promise you that I will definitely divorce Giancarlo.¡± She had thought that her promise would make her mother feel better and stop being so sad. However, as soon as she finished speaking, Marin waved her hand and interrupted her. Her sorrow was reced by disgust. ¡°Whatever you do has nothing to do with the Gardner family. From today on, we are no longer mother and daughter.¡± Jazmine waspletely dumbfounded. She stared at Marin with her eyes wide open. Her eyes were filled with disbelief. She subconsciously shook her head and muttered to herself, ¡°No, I can¡¯t lose my home¡­¡± As if it was not enough to hurt her, Marin continued, ¡°You are a member of the Tapia family. The Tapia¡¯s ce is your home. You should leave. Your father definitely doesn¡¯t want to see you.¡± Jazmine couldn¡¯t hold back her tears and reached out to grab her mother¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom, I was born in the Gardner family. Even if I die, I am still a member of the family. Don¡¯t abandon me.¡± Marin nced at her and shook her head. ¡°Please leave.¡± Facing such a determined mother, Jazmine knew that because of what happened to her father, her mother hated Giancarlo and the Tapia family. She was still Giancarlo¡¯s wife now, so it was natural for her mother to hate her. Jazmine hurriedly promised, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely divorce Giancarlo.¡° Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Chapter 27 A Birth¨CGiving Machine The next day, Marin issued a statement in the newspaper to sever her ties with Jazmine and imed that Jazmine was no longer a member of the Gardner family. This statement upied the headlines of several newspapers, and many busybodies took the chance and made a detailed analysis of Robert¡¯s failure. They wrote how the Gardner family offended the Tapia Group and tried to transfer the assets of the Tapia Group into the Gardner Group. They also talked about how the Gardner family used their own daughter to bewitch the president of the Tapia Group, so as to annex the Tapia Group and so on. Of course, there were other versions of the story, all of which were discrediting the Gardner family and Robert. From the surface, the newspaper was helping Jazmine and turning the Gardner family into a viin who used their daughter to make money. In the end, they drew fire against themselves and med it on Jazmine. Jazmine did not know this. After what happened at the cemetery, she was tired and fell ill after she came back. She was weak and fell asleep on the bed. If not for that a doctor who was waiting for her at home to give her a physical examination, no one would know if Jazmine died in bed. The high fever destroyed Jazmine¡¯s willpower. She cried miserably in her fever, but she had no intention of waking up. The doctor was worried. When he was extremely anxious, Giancarlo came back. There was another figure who followed Giancarlo back. After entering the Tapia¡¯s house, a maid helped her take the down jacket in her hand. The girl in a long pink dress had a perfectly proportional figure. Her face was pure and beautiful with light makeup. She was smiling, full of happiness. ¡°Giancarlo, thank you for bringing me back. I am so happy.¡± Yoselin grinned brightly. The doctor was a little stunned. From what he knew before, the one lying on the bed was Giancarlo¡¯s wife. Now that Giancarlo brought back a girl, wouldn¡¯t it put his wife in a very awkward position? ¡°As long as you are happy.¡± Noticing that the doctor was about to speak, Giancarlo asked, ¡°What is it?¡± The doctor quickly lowered his head, not looking at those cold eyes. He didn¡¯t want to be frozen by those eyes. ¡°Mr. Tapia, here is the thing. Mrs. Tapia is not in a good condition. Her fever keeps going up. Do you think we should send her to the hospital?¡± No immediate reply was given. Giancarlo ignored the doctor. He put his arm around Yoselin¡¯s shoulder and asked her to sit on the sofa. He sat down beside her andzily looked in the direction of Jazmine¡¯s room. ¡°Will she die?¡± This question made the doctor break out in a cold sweat. He nced at Yoselin, who had a face full of expectation. He deliberated for a moment before answering. ¡°She won¡¯t die. But if the feversts for a long time, her brain will be damaged and she will be useless.¡± Yoselin looked at Giancarlo. There was no change in his perfect face. As he said, the life and death of that woman had nothing to do with him. Giancarlo pondered for a moment and spoke again. ¡°Will it affect the baby if she gets pregnant?¡± The doctor answered quickly this time, ¡°Yes, the mother¡¯s physical condition will directly affect the child. If you want to have a healthy child, the mother must be healthy.¡± This time, Giancarlo looked at Yoselin. He did not speak and just watched quietly, as if waiting for her to make a decision. Yoselin happened to meet those dark eyes, and she knew very well in her heart that this was also a test for her. If she said that she did not want a kid, then the image that she had built in the past would copse. No matter how unwilling she was, Yoselin still smiled gently and persuaded, ¡°Giancarlo, I think Ms. Gardner is innocent. You shouldn¡¯t have left her unattended when she is sick. She will have a baby. If her health is poor, the baby will have poor health too.¡°! Giancarlo patted her on the shoulder. ¡°You are so kind.¡± He got up and walked towards Jazmine¡¯s room. He took a big stride and he looked a little anxious. Yoselin frowned slightly. She did not want to admit what she was thinking. She would rather believe in the promise that Giancarlo had made to her. Giancarlo had told her that Jazmine was nothing to him. She would endure for a while longer. When Giancarlo divorced Jazmine and the child was born, she could be Mrs. Tapia. At this moment, Giancarlo was standing in Jazmine¡¯s room. Under the dim light, Jazmine, who was sleeping restlessly, was shedding tears and seemed to be whispering something. Giancarlo stared at her for a moment and instructed the doctor, ¡°She has to get pregnant within half a year. You have to get her body to the most suitable state for the child toe.¡± ¡°Okay, Mr. Tapia.¡± N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Giancarlo returned to the living room and saw that Aaron had returned. Yoselin stood beside him, looking a little helpless. When she saw Giancarlo, she hurriedly ran over and stood behind him. Aaron was drinking tea in a good manner. He was taking his time and looked rxed. Giancarlo pulled Yoselin to sit down opposite him and called, ¡°Aaron.¡± ¡°Hi,¡± Aaron responded and poured tea for Giancarlo. In the huge living room, there was only the faint sound of Aaron pouring tea. Yoselin looked at them. When she met Aaron¡¯s gaze, she hurriedly lowered her head and did not dare to speak. ¡°Aaron, you don¡¯t need to be so hostile to Yoselin.¡± ncarlo held Yoselin¡¯s hand and raised it in front of him. ¡°She will be my future wife.¡± Bang. Aaron put down the teacup in his hand. It made a crisp sound when the teacup hit the tea table. It was clear that he was pissed off with what Giancarlo had just said. He looked at Giancarlo and raised his tone as he said, ¡°You are already married. That girl from the Gardner family is your wife. You were the one who nodded your head at the marriage. Now, what will the outsiders think of our Tapia family?¡± Giancarlo narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at Aaron¡¯s calm eyes. He argued, ¡°For me, Yoselin is the most qualified one to be my wife.¡± Yoselin looked at them. She hurriedly said, ¡°Aaron, I¡¯m sorry. I made you quarrel for my sake. It doesn¡¯t matter if I don¡¯t marry Giancarlo. As long as I can stay by his side, I¡¯m satisfied.¡± Giancarlo did not look at Yoselin. Instead, he stared at Aaron. He did not miss any of Aaron¡¯s movements, even if it was just a slight reaction from the bottom of his eyes. Aaron suddenly sighed. His face was full of helplessness. He looked as if he had no choice but to compromise because he couldn¡¯t do anything to Giancarlo. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then how are you going to deal with that woman from the Gardner family?¡± ¡°Jazmine caused Yoselin to lose her child. I will make herpensate a child for Yoselin. We need her womb to carry mine and Yoselin¡¯s child.¡± Giancarlo¡¯s eyes were dark and terrifying. Even Yoselin, who was at the side, could not help but tremble. Aaron¡¯s gaze swept over Yoselin. Hended his gaze behind them. When he saw the person who had turned around and left, he sighed. ¡°Giancarlo, although this is your personal affair and no business of mine, I still have to remind you that whatever you do, it should not affect the Tapia Group.¡± Giancarlo nodded and lowered his eyes to hide the disgust and darkness in his eyes. Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Marin Is Missing The winter night was extremely cold. The winter night this year was even harder to endure than the previous ones for Jazmine. When she closed her eyes, she seemed to hear her father¡¯s words in her ear. ¡°Don¡¯t marry him. You will regret it.¡± It only took four years for her father¡¯s words to be realized. Jazmine was so regretful of her choice. After she lost her child and her father, Marin alienated her, and Giancarlo brought his mistress back home to live. Her life was aplete mess, and her life was so terrible. She didn¡¯t even dare to live. If not for her, everything would not have happened. How could she have the qualifications to live in the world? The water became violent. Jazmine, who was standing in front of the mirror, slowly turned her head. The water vapor came from the ground, and it came from the warm water that overflowed from the bathtub to the ground. After putting on delicate makeup and dressing up, Jazmine slowly stepped into the bathtub. Then she picked up the knife. She said goodbye to the world in her heart. As long as she used the knife, she would be free. She would no longer be used. Giancarlo wanted her to give her child to Yoselin. That was impossible. The phone beside her suddenly rang. Originally, Jazmine had no intention of paying attention to anything else. But she nced at it and found. that it was a call from Jennie. From N?velDrama.Org. So she answered the phone. Jennie¡¯s anxious voice sounded. ¡°Jazmine, please listen to me carefully, and don¡¯t get agitated after you hear this. Marin is missing. I¡¯ve already searched for many ces. Did shee to you?¡± Jazmine¡¯s phone slipped into the bathtub. She hurriedly changed her clothes and was about to go out when the bodyguards stopped her. ¡°You have to get the permission of Mr. Tapia.¡± Just as Jazmine was about to argue, a car with smokeing from the front of the car rushed over and stopped at the door. The person who got out of the car was Jennie. Her hair was a little messy and her expression was flustered. She looked so anxious. After seeing Jazmine at the door, she heaved a sigh of relief. Jazmine red at the bodyguard. ¡°Open the door.¡± The bodyguard hesitated for a moment but still did as he was told. Jennie strode over and held Jazmine¡¯s hand as she carefully examined her. After confirming that Jazmine was safe, she let out a long sigh. ¡°Luckily, you¡¯re fine.¡± Jazmine was only concerned about her mother¡¯s condition. She grabbed Jennie¡¯s hand and asked anxiously, ¡°What happened to my mother?¡± Noticing Jennie¡¯s trembling lips, her hesitating expression, and her dodging eyes, Jazmine suddenly felt something serious. She grabbed Jennie¡¯s hand even harder subconsciously. Then she asked again with fear, ¡°What happened to my mom?¡± Jennie hurriedly helped her into the room, and she was full of self¨Cme. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. If I had sensed her condition, I would have noticed that she wanted to leave the hospital. I have no idea where she is now.¡± The hospital? Marin was missing. Jazmine couldn¡¯t even bear it if something bad happened to Marin. Now, the only person who could help her was Jennie, her best friend. Jazmine looked at Jennie earnestly. Her face was full of helplessness, pleading, ¡°Jennie, I can¡¯t leave here. Please help me find my mother. Please.¡± ¡°Sure, I will definitely help you. Don¡¯t worry and just trust me, okay?¡± What Jennie did not say was that she regretted making this call out of impulse. Apart from making Jazmine worry, it was useless. She should call Jazmine after she found Marin. Jennie rushed over because she suddenly failed to connect with Jazmine. She was worried about Jazmine, so she came and confirmed that Jazmine was well. Jennie was in a hurry to find Marin and left soon. The living room suddenly fell into silence. The scene just now was just like a dream. Jazmine sat on the sofa and turned on the TV, on which real¨Ctime news was reported. ¡°The wife of Robert, the former president of the Gardner Group, seems to be running on the overpass. Please follow us to see what is going on.¡± Jazmine was shocked and stared at the TV screen. Jazmine could not hear what the reporter was talking about. All that she could see was Marin on the screen. The surroundings had already been cordoned off. Marin had stopped running. Instead, she sat quietly under the fence. Her head was leaning against the wall, and she did not react to everything around her. The camera came closer. At h and her clothes were tattered. moment, Jazmine could see Marin sitting under the wall. Her hair was messy There was a white flower on her chest, and Jazmine had seen the same clothes at her father¡¯s funeral. ¡°Mom¡­¡± Jazmine stared at the TV, her eyes full of tears. Suddenly, the scene disappeared, and the TV was turned off. Beside her, Yoselin held the remote control and looked at Jazmine with a proud smile. ¡°Turn on the TV.¡± Hearing this, Yoselin curled her lips, her eyes full of contempt. ¡°Who do you think you are? I won¡¯t open it.¡± Jazmine clenched her fists and stared at Yoselin with resentment. ¡°I asked you to turn on the TV.¡± As Jazmine spoke, she approached Yoselin. Yoselin was a little shocked. She felt the pressureing from Jazmine, whose eyes seemed to be burning. What made her most dissatisfied was that this pressure was very simr to that of Giancarlo. How could Jazmine have such a powerful aura? She should have knelt on the ground and begged for forgiveness, crying and begging for her life. Yoselin couldn¡¯t bear such a strong aura that made her a little scared. ¡°Jazmine, stop right there. How dare youe near me?¡± Being looked down upon by Yoselin, Jazmine only felt ridiculous. She was Giancarlo¡¯s wife, so how dared Yoselin treat her like this? Thinking of this, Jazmine quickly stepped forward, grabbed Yoselin by the cor, snatched the remote control from her hand, and then pushed her onto the sofa. Then Jazmine could not wait to turn on the TV. But it was very disappointing that there was no news of her mother. At that moment, there was an exclusive interview with Giancarlo on the screen. Looking at Giancarlo through the screen, Jazmine felt that he was not that overbearing. Finally, she could look straight at his charming face. Jazmine, who had been taught a lesson, quickly moved her gaze away and looked at Yoselin. After she pushed Yoselin just now, she felt a surge of pleasure from the depths of her heart. ¡°Don¡¯te over.¡± Yoselin hated Jazmine so much that she stared at her coldly. Jazmine felt more excited as Yoselin acted like that. In the past, because of Giancarlo, she did not dare to do anything to Yoselin. As a result, she was always suppressed and bullied by Yoselin. Today, Yoselin was even more unscrupulous. Jazmine thought that her life was so terrible, and she didn¡¯t fear anything at all. Then she pped Yoselin suddenly. She just wanted to do it for no reason. Yoselin covered her swollen face, unable to ept the fact that she had been pped by Jazmine. Considering the living room was under surveince and the fact that she had to maintain a weak and kind image, Yoselin could not fight back. Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Fearless After Jazmine did it, her eyes were full of madness. She walked step by step towards Yoselin as if a predator had found delicious prey. Yoselin had to use Giancarlo to set up a defense for herself to restrain Jazmine¡¯s behavior. ¡°You can¡¯t do anything to me. Giancarlo will not forgive you.¡± Hearing this, Jazmineughed so loudly that tears fell down her face. She held her stomach and shook her head. Yoselin was a little nervous by her sudden burst ofughter. She could not help but ask, ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± Jazmine wiped away her tears and looked at Yoselin with ridicule in her eyes. ¡°I amughing at your stupidity.¡± Yoselin was angry. ¡°You¡­¡± But Jazmine interrupted her. ¡°Has Giancarlo ever forgiven me? My father died, and my mother was in a bad condition. The child was killed by you, and I had to give you a child. I have nothing. Then what do you think will happen if I die with you?¡± Jazmine said as she approached Yoselin, and in the end, the two were just one step away. Jazmine¡¯s face was ferocious and her eyes were filled with madness. It seemed that she was about to go crazy the next moment. Yoselin was indeed frightened. She quickly ran down from the sofa and hid near the stairs, ready to go upstairs at any time. ¡°You are crazy.¡± Jazmine was deep in thought. Then she nodded and slowly walked towards Yoselin. The madness in her eyes became even stronger. ¡°Yes, I am crazy. I was forced by you. Don¡¯t you like to see me go crazy?¡± As she spoke, she once again chased after Yoselin with a knife in her hand. Coupled with her strange expression, she sessfully frightened Yoselin, who turned around and ran upstairs. Jazmine stared at Yoselin¡¯s fleeing figure and revealed a mocking smile. Ever since Yoselin appeared, she had been suppressed and bullied. This time, Yoselin¡¯s fear pleased her. She knew that perhaps Giancarlo was watching them and that Yoselin wouldin to him when he came back. At that time, what she had to suffer was even greater than what Yoselin had suffered today. But it didn¡¯t matter. Jazmine didn¡¯t care about it. She didn¡¯t even want her life, and what was there to be afraid of? At night¡­ Giancarlo¡¯s footsteps came out of the door. Jazmine hid in the bed, and the footsteps that came from her ear made her instinctively scared. The harm that Giancarlo gave her had already formed her fear of the injury. Just hearing the footsteps outside the room, Jazmine felt that she would have to bear the terrible treatment soon. The door was pushed open. The light from the outside quickly lit up the entire room, making the originally silent and dark room even more gloomy and terrifying. The tall shadow slowly enveloped Jazmine on the bed. The entire room was silent and terrifying. Jazmine held her breath, holding a knife in her hand. If Giancarlo hurt her, she would definitely give him a fatal blow. ¡°Give me the knife in your hand.¡± Jazmine¡¯s heart almost skipped a beat. She held the knife tightly. There was no reaction after Giancarlo waited for a long time. The person under the quilt seemed to be asleep. Giancarlo did not move. Then he said impatiently. ¡°I will spare you about what happened today.¡± Jazmine finally could not bear it anymore. She quickly got out of the quilt, held the knife in her hands, and pointed it at Giancarlo. She was nervous and determined. Her voice was sad and shrill. ¡°Spare me? You are going too far. My family is broken. Are you still not going to let go of my mother?¡± At that point, Jazmine¡¯s eyes became even more frenzied. ¡°I can¡¯t defeat you, but you can¡¯t get what you want.¡± Speaking of this, she suddenly turned the knife that was originally pointing at Giancarlo. Jazmine aimed it at her heart. In the dark, Jazmine couldn¡¯t see the expression on Giancarlo¡¯s face, so she didn¡¯t notice that a trace of panic shed through Giancarlo¡¯s indifferent eyes. Jazmine thought that her life couldn¡¯t threaten Giancarlo, so she didn¡¯t hesitate for too long. After turning the tip of the knife around, she gritted her teeth and fiercely stabbed her body. She did it in front of Giancarlo not to threaten him. She knew in her heart that she couldn¡¯t threaten him. The only thing she wanted was to disgust him. In such a beautiful room and house, with a woman dying here, his future wife who lived here would definitely feel ufortable. Some blood was sshed on her face. It burst out after the tip of the knife pierced through the skin. It still felt war?n. But Jazmine did not feel the pain. She subconsciously looked down at her chest. The knife didn¡¯t pierce her chest, but a hand. The blood on the back of the hand kept flowing out.. Just as she was in a daze, Giancarlo had already found the medicine box and taken out a lot of bandages, gauze, and so on. Jazmine was so scared that her legs went weak. She kept staring at the hand that was stabbed by the knife. When some of the medicine was poured on it, she subconsciously looked at Giancarlo¡¯s face. His face was gloomy and his eyes were cold, but there was no pain in his eyes. The more he acted like this, the more scared Jazmine felt. Giancarlo was too terrifying. He could still maintain such a calm expression after being stabbed. He poured medicine on the wound and wrapped his injured palm with bandages. He did it so quickly and decisively and did not even make a sound. Due to some guilt deep in her heart, Jazmine could not help but remind him, ¡°The knife was not pulled out. You¡­ Do you want to bandage it like this?¡± Giancarlo paused and then continued to bandage his hand. His voice was hoarse. ¡°Come here.¡± Jazmine wondered, is he going to kill me now? Giancarlo sneered at her hesitation. ¡°You don¡¯t even want your life, so what are you afraid of?¡± Jazmine gritted her teeth and suppressed the embarrassment of being ridiculed, thinking, he¡¯s right. I don¡¯t even want my life, so what is there to be afraid of? Then she decisively walked over. She didn¡¯t know when Giancarlo would take action, so she had been on guard all this time. Suddenly, she heard Giancarlo say, ¡°Take me to the hospital.¡± ¡°What?¡± Giancarlo threw a car key at her and sneered, ¡°What? You stabbed me. Are you afraid that I will sue you for intentional injury and put you in jail too?¡± Things about her father once again appeared in Jazmine¡¯s mind. The guilt in her heart instantly disappeared. Compared to what her father had experienced, it was just nothing to Giancarlo! ¡°Why should I be afraid? It¡¯s good that you put me in jail. In that case, I can stay away from N?velDrama.Org owns this text. you, the devil.¡± Jazmine was about to drive while Giancarlo sat in the passenger seat. The moment Jazmine started the car, she noticed Yoselin standing at the door. Then she smiled at Yoselin. Seeing this, Giancarlo said coldly, ¡°Who allowed you to provoke her?¡± ¡°Are you concerned about her? Then you¡¯d better not let me appear in front of you. Once a person cares about nothing, he will be fearless. Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Don¡¯t Want to Care In the emergency room of the hospital¡­. The best surgeons were all gathered there. The atmosphere of the room was particrly oppressive. No one dared to speak, not even daring to make any sound.. Jazmine was not a doctor but was arranged to stay in the closest ce to Giancarlo. As long as he looked up and reached out, he could see her and touch her. Jazmine knew that this was just a means of punishment for her. The wound was bloody. The knife was still stuck in the palm of his hand. His hand was covered by blood and was tied tightly, so it looked pale. Jazmine nced at it casually and felt sick in her abdomen. Giancarlo¡¯s deep eyes had been sizing up Jazmine¡¯s face. There was no emotion in his eyes, and only a cold and terrifying feeling came from them. His hand was seriously injured, but his eyebrows were just slightly furrowed and there was no pain in his eyes. Jazmine looked at the wound and felt guilty in the depths of her heart. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel pain?¡± Giancarlo sneered. The guilt in Jazmine¡¯s heart instantly disappeared. She turned her head away and looked at the instrument beside him. The attending doctor, Dr. Allison, was standing at the side with a nervous expression. His forehead was full of sweat. After considering for a moment, he said. ¡°Mr. Tapia, I¡¯m going to put you under anesthesia and then pull out the knife. But Ms. Gardner is here¡­¡± In this kind of situation, the family members had to avoid it. ¡°Give the knife to herter.¡± The doctor could only follow Giancarlo¡¯s orders. He felt sympathy for Jazmine. A delicate woman would not feel good if she faced such a serious wound. Then he subconsciously nced at Jazmine. However, when he met Giancarlo¡¯s cold eyes, his heart was beating fast, and he hurriedly lowered his head. He didn¡¯t even dare to look around anymore out of fear or guess what he had done to anger Giancarlo. ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Giancarlo¡¯s tone was a little impatient. The doctor did not dare to dy and was ready to put Giancarlo under anesthesia. ¡°Pull it out.¡± Giancarlo was particrly impatient. He did not even want anesthesia and directly asked the doctor to pull the knife. Dr. Allison had no choice but to obey Giancarlo¡¯s orders. He removed the bandages, gauze, and so on. Then he quickly instructed the nurses around him to prepare the stuff for hemostasis and other follow¨Cup work. As the bandages were removed, the wound appeared in front of Jazmine. She felt so sick in her abdomen and she could not help but retch. But the face of Giancarlo was slightly pale, but his expression was normal. The doctor grabbed the handle of the knife and shouted in an instant. In Jazmine¡¯s eyes, what happened to Giancarlo¡¯s palm seemed to slow down. The moment the knife was removed from the palm of Giancarlo¡¯s hand, the blood gushed out, and the nurses who had made good preparation beforehand immediately began to stop the bleeding. The moment Jazmine saw the scene, she could no longer suppress the sickness in her abdomen. She leaned to the side and began to retch. In the end, she spat out everything in her stomach. The doctor and nurses didn¡¯t pay attention to her since they were trying to stop the bleeding for Giancarlo hurriedly. The tense atmospherested for half an hour. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. During this period, Jazmine vomited until she was out of breath. In her heart, she understood why Giancarlo arranged her there. He just wanted to find a chance to teach her a lesson. She did not need to go to jail, but he would not let her go. Half an hourter, Dr. Allison wiped the sweat off his face with his sleeve and said, ¡°The wound has stopped bleeding. The wound cannot get wet for the next half month.¡± ¡°The wound is a knife cut, so you need to get a tetanus shot.¡± As soon as Jazmine heard his words, she subconsciously looked at Giancarlo¡¯s face. As expected, she saw the resistance on his cold and handsome face. Sure enough¡­ ¡°No need.¡± Looking at Giancarlo, who was getting up and preparing to leave, Dr. Allison ignored his fear of him and sincerely suggested, ¡°The knife is made of steel, so you¡¯d better get a tetanus shot.¡± The expression on Giancarlo¡¯s face was even more gloomy, and his forehead seemed to be full of sweat. Jazmine remembered that in the second year of their marriage, Giancarlo used to have a high fever in the middle of the night. When she took the medicine for him to eat, he was very resistant. The family doctor wanted to give him acupuncture, but he refused it. ¡°Pick up the knife.¡± Jazmine turned around and saw that Giancarlo was staring at her coldly. From beginning to end, Giancarlo¡¯s face was so dark. The coldness in his eyes became more and more unbearable as time passed. In the end, Jazmine did not continue to resist. She endured the disgusting feeling and wrapped it up with a cloth. ¡°Send me back. Sure enough, he refused to get a tetanus shot. Dr. Allison wanted to persuade Giancarlo, but when he met Giancarlo¡¯s eyes, he instantly lowered his head and did not dare to say anything more. On the way back¡­ The atmosphere in the car was suffocating. Jazmine couldn¡¯t help thinking of the scene from before over and over again. The disgust in the depths of her heart didn¡¯t disappear, and she desperately suppressed the urge to retch. She could finally feel the evil in the depths of Giancarlo¡¯s heart. ¡°Mind the way.¡± Due to excessive blood loss and tiredness, there was a trace of fatigue in his hoarse voice. His tone was not as cold as before, and it sounded a bit weaker. Jazmine subconsciously nced at Giancarlo from the mirror. He had fallen asleep. In this way, Jazmine¡¯s attention waspletely focused on the car, and the disgust in her heart faded a lot. When she drove to a certain intersection, Giancarlo suddenly spoke. ¡°To the left.¡± Jazmine followed his words and drove to the left, feelingplicated. This road led to their wedding room, but not the Tapia¡¯s house. The car finally stopped. Jazmine did not move. What she was thinking right now was to get out of the car and leave directly. She could temporarily leave Giancarlo and find her mother. But she was still hesitating. If she left behind Giancarlo, he would not let go of her because of the responsibility of this incident. With his personality, he might let her mother bear the consequences. Taking a deep breath, Jazmine suppressed the restlessness in her heart and could only push Giancarlo, who was leaning against the chair. When Jazmine touched him, she could feel the high temperature through his shirt. She hurriedly touched his forehead with the back of her hand. Soon, she was shocked by the high fever and quickly pulled back her hand to touch her forehead. Giancarlo had a high fever. ¡°Giancarlo, wake up.¡± After Jazmine called him for a moment, the sleeping man maintained his motionless posture and frowned to express his dissatisfaction. When Jazmine failed to wake him up by pushing and shouting several times, she started the car and sent him back to the hospital. Halfway through, Giancarlo muttered something. His voice was muffled and his voice was very soft. Jazmine was busy driving and did not notice it at all. She hurriedly sent him to the hospital and Dr. Allison rushed over. Then Giancarlo was arranged to be hospitalized. Jazmine called Yoselin and asked her to take care of Giancarlo in the hospital. When Yoselin was hospitalized, Giancarlo was busy taking care of her. Now that he was hospitalized, Yoselin should also care for him. As for Jazmine, she had to find her mother. She didn¡¯t want to care about the life and death of Giancarlo. Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Marin Is Crazy Just as the car left the hospital, Jazmine received a message from Jennie that she had found Marin. St Clouds Community was located in a district in the suburbs. There were severalmunities there, and the price of the houses was rtively low. Robert also bought his first house in this ce. There were many green areas downstairs, and people could sit beside the flower beds to rest, which were decorated with fresh flowers. Jazmine remembered that she had lived here for a while and liked sitting next to the flower beds the most when she was a child. She could enjoy the colorful flowers and also catch butterflies. At that time, Marin would sit at the side of a flower bed and look at her with a smile. But Jazmine knew that her mother was waiting for her father to get off work. From afar, Jazmine saw a woman sitting beside a flower bed. In winter, some flowers bloomed. But the flowers surrounding the woman were yellow and dead.. The woman lowered her head slightly, seeming to be ying with something in her hand. The white hair around her temples was eye¨Ccatching under the street light. Her clothes were a little disheveled with a coat draped over her shoulders, which was obviously given by someone. As she moved, the coat seemed to be about to fall off. It was a very bleak scene. Jazmine recognized that it was her mother. Despite her sadness, Jazmine quickly walked toward the edge of the flower bed. But halfway there, Jennie suddenly came and stopped her. Jennie shook her head with a serious expression, indicating that Jazmine should not get close. Jazmine was about to ask when Jennie put her hand to her lips and shushed Jazmine, signaling Jazmine not to make a sound. Jennie wouldn¡¯t act recklessly. Seeing that she was so careful and strange, Jazmine had a bad feeling. Marin did not sit there for too long. She quickly stood up without moving and raised the thing in her hand to look at it. Jazmine clearly saw that it was a key, or to be urate, a key tied with a red rope. Jennie suddenly spoke in a soft voice as usual, ¡°The key is always with her. I didn¡¯t know what it is and threw it once before, but she was very anxious, so I strung it with a red rope for her.¡± Jazmine nodded, in no mood to think about the key at this moment. She only cared about if her mother was fine, who didn¡¯t look well. Marin suddenly turned around and walked in the direction of Jazmine and Jennie. Jazmine was about to go over when Jennie grabbed her hand and pulled her to squat down beside the flower bed closest to them. In this way, they couldn¡¯t be seen at all from the flowers. They were intentionally avoiding Marin¡¯s gaze. From N?velDrama.Org. Jazmine watched as Marin walked past them with the key in her hand and went straight into a building. ¡°Our house has been sold long ago. Where is my mother going?¡± Jennie sighed and pulled Jazmine to stand up, following behind Marin. Under Jazmine¡¯s suspicious gaze, Jennie talked about what happened to Marin recently, including the ce she had been to after Marin was missing. ¡°I went to the police station. Your mother tried to open the door of another family with the key and was sent to the police station. It is the first ce I thought of when I couldn¡¯t find her this time.¡± As Jennie said, Jazmine¡¯s eyes blurred. She couldn¡¯t shed tears. But her heart ached. Shen wondered what happened to her mother. ¡°After I bailed her out, I talked to her, but she didn¡¯t seem to understand what I said, or just ignored me with no response. If I said too much, she would go crazy¡­¡± Speaking of this, Jennie wanted to continue but still stopped. She looked at Jazmine several times and decided to stop talking about it, giving a deep sigh. Jazmine could imagine what kind of situation that was. Moreover, Marin must be in a very terrible state. Jazmine panicked in fear. Even if Jennie continued to speak, Jazmine would interrupt her for not daring to listen. The two of them walked to the stairs and heard the angry cursesing from inside. They ran upstairs at the same time. The Gardner¡¯s house was on the third floor back then. Jazmine and Jennie did not run far before they heard Marin scream, ¡°Give it back to me. You can¡¯t take my house away. Let go of me.¡± Jazmine ran very fast and was heartbroken when she reached there. Marin was lying on the ground, protecting something in her hand. A man stepped on her hand and ruthlessly crushed it. Marin screamed miserably because it was so painful. Jazmine rushed over crazily and pushed the man away, throwing herself on Marin to protect her. ¡°Mom, are you alright?¡± Marin, whose hand was stepped on, cried like a child. She picked up the key as if it were a treasure and held it in her arms, muttering something. ¡°You are all bad people. I¡¯ll hit you.¡± The behavior shocked Jazmine, who stared at Marin with her eyes wide open. Marin behaved like a child and wasn¡¯t as refined and elegant as before at all. Jazmine stared at Marin for a long time until the cursing words of the family reached her ears. ¡°Can¡¯t you keep an eye on the crazy woman? If she runs out and scares my child, I won¡¯t let you go.¡± Jazmine instantly stood up and red at the man who spoke in front of her. She had a slender figure and looked more fragile after this period. She had been squatting down on the ground to protect Marin, but now she stood up and red at the man with fierce eyes. Her eyes stared straight at the man in front of her. She said word by word, ¡°My mother is not crazy.¡± It seemed that if the man dared to say it again, she would fight him like a monster. The man only felt bad luck and spat, ¡°This is my home. If you knock on the door again, I will sue you. With a bang, the door was closed. Marin, who was squatting down on the ground with the key, immediately rushed over and began to p the door hard. ¡°This is my home. Come out, all of youe out.¡± Jazmine reached out to pull Marin but was pushed away. She twisted her ankle and was about to fall down the stairs when Jennie took a stride forward and caught her. They did not talk and immediately went to pull Marin together, who was still pounding the door. Despite Marin¡¯s struggle, Jazmine and Jennie worked together and sessfully took her away. Jennie drove while Jazmine and Marin sat in the back seat. The rare silence was because Jazmine promised to take Marin to find Robert. Looking at her crazy but expectant mother, Jazmine did not know what to do. Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Get Her The streetlights were lit up, and the lights shone through the gaps of the leaves, hazy and unreal. Someone ran past under the tree. Her footsteps were heavy, and the cold wind blew the leaves. She chased the leaves with great joy. Laughter rippled out, and it sounded so unreal under the dim lights. She looked like an innocent child. But she was a woman in her fifties. Everything was different. The people passing by looked at her as if she was a fool. Jazmine followed behind her. Tears welled up in her eyes, making it difficult for her to suppress the pain in her heart. Bad news came one after another, almost crushing her. ¡°Jazmine, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t notice your mother¡¯s condition in time. If I had realized it sooner and asked the doctor for help, she might have been better.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Jennie¡¯s regret and exnation made Jazmine even sadder. In order not to make her good friend me herself, she forced back her tears, swallowed the bitterness, and smiled at her. ¡°Jennie, please don¡¯t say that. Instead, I should thank you. If not for you, I would never find my mom, and she would have been bullied by someone.¡± She thought that she could control her emotions very well, but once she saw the person who was running around happily, her tears would fall. She could not suppress the bitterness that surged up in her throat again. Jennie knew that Jazmine just pretended to be rxed. In fact, she was very upset. Jennie looked at her worriedly. ¡°I found a hospital where there are doctors who could cure your mother. The hospital is nearby.¡± Jazmine was very grateful for her help. ¡°Look, you helped me again.¡± Jennie interrupted her. ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite to me. We are best friends. Your mother is sick now. We have to take good care of her.¡± Knowing that Jennie was trying tofort her, Jazmine smiled at her. Marin got tired and ran back. Her hair was messy, and her face looked older without makeup. But the smile was something rare that Jazmine had never seen before. Marin ran back and panted as she looked around. It seemed that she was looking for someone. After searching for a long time, the smile on her face gradually disappeared. She frowned and asked Jennie. ¡°Where is Robert? Didn¡¯t you say that you brought me to find him?¡± Jazmine looked at Jennie and saw an apology on her face. She knew that Jennie had to say that in order to stabilize her mother. Jazmine took a step forward and grabbed Marin¡¯s arm. She squeezed out a smile and said gently, ¡°He went on a business trip and told me to take good care of you. Let¡¯s go home for dinner. Are you hungry? Do you want some pork ribs?¡± Marin smiled again. Her mood changed so quickly that her eyes lit up. ¡°You know that I like pork ribs? It must be Robert who told you that and asked you to take care of me. He was always busy with work and did not have time to apany me. He even said that he wanted me to have a baby. But he did not have time to apany me. If I had a baby, he would still be so busy that he did not have time to take care of me. I would leave him with the baby.¡± Jazmine failed to smile. Her mother was in a daze. She couldn¡¯t tell what was going on. Jazmine¡¯s heart ached. Marin¡¯s hands suddenly covered Jazmine¡¯s face. She leaned over and stared at her seriously.. ¡°Are you crying? You¡¯re an adult, and you¡¯re crying?¡± Jazmine felt bitter. Jennie was afraid that Jazmine would not be able to control her emotions, so she stepped forward and grabbed Marin¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Can I join you for dinner? I also like pork ribs.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Just as they got into the car, two cars came out from the side and blocked their way. Jazmine turned around and saw a slender figureing out of the car. Wasn¡¯t it the man in the hospital? Why was he here? Knock, knock. Knocking sounds came from outside the window. Jennie started the car and gritted her teeth. ¡°He¡¯s going too far. I¡¯m going to drive away.¡® She was well aware of this man¡¯s character. In addition, he hadn¡¯t forgiven her for stabbing his hand. Now, he had toe to her even though he was injured. He muste for revenge. Giancarlo would not let her go this time. She could not get Jennie involved. ¡°Jennie, he¡¯sing for me.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Jennie¡¯s expression changed as she stared at the man outside. Her eyes were filled with coldness. She nned to rush over and start a fight. The colder Jennie was, the more worried Jazmine became. She stopped Jennie, who was about to open the car door, and pleaded, ¡°I don¡¯t have anyone around to help 1. me. I don¡¯t trust anyone else. Jennie, can you take care of my mother for a while?¡± Jennie felt sad. She stuck her neck out, unwilling to nod. Compared to taking care of Marin, she was more willing to risk her life against Giancarlo. Jazmine¡¯s eyes made her heart ache. Atst, she couldn¡¯t bear to refuse Jazmine. She closed her eyes and slowly nodded. Jazmine smiled at her. ¡°When I get out of the car, you drive away. They won¡¯t chase you. I¡¯ll find you in a few days.¡± Jennie turned her face away, unwilling to see her fake smile. ¡°Yes.¡± Jazmine opened the car door and got off. She took a deep breath and walked toward Giancarlo. Seeing this, Jennie stepped on the elerator and drove the car against Giancarlo¡¯s car. She was not afraid that this would cause an ident. She vented all her anger on Giancarlo. After the car was pushed far away, she turned around and whistled past Giancarlo. She even honked when she drove past him as if she was venting her anger. The honk was loud and harsh. Seeing that her friend had taken her mother away, Jazmine smiled as if she had seeded in some conspiracy. However, this smile was the fuse that provoked the lion. Giancarlo grabbed her neck and pressed her against the car. ¡°Do you hate me that much?¡± He was referring to stabbing his hand and leaving him when he had a high fever. Jazmine kept smiling. She blinked her bright eyes and asked seriously, ¡°Your hand is still injured, and youe out and find me. Mr. Tapia, don¡¯t tell me you are reluctant to part with me, your wife. If it is so, go back and send Yoselin away. I promise I won¡¯t resist you anymore.¡± There was nothing to stop her, so she dared to say anything. She couldn¡¯t tell if she meant it when she said these words. Was she trying to attack Yoselin? Or was she trying to save her marriage? Even if she knew that Giancarlo had no feelings for her and hated her, she still said that. Wouldn¡¯t it make Giancarlo hate her even more? With a smile on her lips, she looked back at Giancarlo in front of her. Giancarlo stared at her coldly. It was colder than the winter night. Another car was rushing towards them. It was fast, and the whistling sound came from afar. The brakes were screeching. The car stopped, and Yoselin got off the passenger seat. Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Chapter 33 The Warning Yoselin looked flustered. She searched with her wet eyes. It was obvious that she had just cried and looked particrly vulnerable. All she could see was Giancarlo. The first thing she did when she got out of the car was to throw herself into his arms and speak with a frightened and trembling voice. ¡°I just left for a while, and you disappeared. Do you know that this will scare me?¡± Even though they were both women, Jazmine had to respect Yoselin for that. She could pretend to be weak in front of men and vicious as a snake in front of her love rival. She nailed both of them. Giancarlo held her in his arms andforted her. ¡°I just came out to get some fresh air.¡± Jazmine smiled mockingly as if she was watching a good show. Giancarlo lowered his head to talk to Yoselin. When he looked up, he saw Jazmine smiling as if she did not mind that he was hugging another woman. An indescribable anger instantly surged up in his heart, and he clenched his fists. ¡°Ah, it hurts.¡± Yoselin¡¯s waist was held by one of the hands of Giancarlo. He inadvertently pinched her so hard that she cried out in pain. This sound also made Giancarlo regain his cool. He gently rubbed Yoselin¡¯s waist and said in a low voice. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t notice that you still have injuries on your body.¡± Yoselin frowned, and then she rxed and smiled at him, ¡°You always like to pinch me. It was the samest time. I would say it is you who got me injured.¡± Her coquettish words implied that the rtionship between the two was close, and they possibly had sex! Jazmine clenched her fists. From N?velDrama.Org. Lawfully speaking, she was still Mrs. Tapia. Yoselin and Giancarlo had gone too far. In the next moment, something more outrageous happened. Giancarlo¡¯s low volce drifted over. ¡°Jazmine, drive Yoselin and me to the hospital.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not your driver.¡± Jazmine could not help but retort. Giancarlo snorted. ¡°Giancarlo, how can you trouble Ms. Gardner? Why don¡¯t I drive? Although I am not very skilled, I will drive slowly and steadily. You will befortable sitting in the car. Your hand is injured, so I can¡¯t let you drive.¡± She had always been best at it. As expected, as soon as she finished speaking, Giancarlo¡¯s cold voice sounded. ¡°You are always so considerate, my sweetheart.¡± Jazmine got into the driver¡¯s seat, afraid that she would vomit if she saw them. Back to the hospital. The doctors were all looking for Giancarlo. After seeing them, they talked a lot. ¡°Mr. Tapia, you can¡¯t just leave the hospital, although you are strong. I told you clearly that your tendon was hurt. I spent three hours sewing it up. You have to stay in the hospital for seven days, or it will break¡­¡± Giancarlo interrupted lightly, ¡°How long did you just say?¡± ¡°Seven¡­¡± The doctor answered. Seeing that Giancarlo¡¯s face was cold, he hurriedly changed his words, ¡°Three days at least. That¡¯s the minimum requirement.¡± Giancarlo agreed. The doctor could not believe what he had heard. Did Giancarlo agree to stay in the hospital? So he left when the stitches were finished, and then he suddenly disappeared for no reason? Yoselin quickly spoke. ¡°Giancarlo, when I was in the hospital, you always stayed by my side and took care of me. Now that you are in the hospital, it is my turn to take care of you. Moreover, if it was someone else who took care of you, I would not be at ease.¡± She looked like she was Mrs. Tapia, who was qualified to take care of him. Upon hearing this, Giancarlo, who was resting with his eyes closed on the bed, opened his eyes and waved at Yoselin. Yoselin leaned over and sat on the edge of the bed, looking up at Giancarlo. They seemed to be a loving couple. Giancarlo gently patted her back, and there seemed to be a smile in his eyes. ¡°You haven¡¯t recovered. Just rest well.¡± He said that for Yoselin. Even though Yoselin was a little reluctant, she squeezed out a smile. She stood up and walked in front of Jazmine, smiling. ¡°Then, Ms. Gardner, I¡¯ll have to ask you to take care of Giancarlo. During this period of time, I will also prepare his meals. He has been busy with thepany, and now he can finally rest for a few days.¡± As she spoke, she turned to smile at Giancarlo. Giancarlo nodded back at her. Jazmine was disgusted with them. They treated her as nothing. Yoselin was so blunt for a mistress. It was disgusting! In order to make herself feel better, she ignored Yoselin and lowered her head, fiddling with her fingers, and identally saw her ring. This was the ring she wore when she married Giancarlo. He never wore his ring on his finger. On the contrary, she never took it off. The second she put the ring on, she felt she was captured by it. Yoselin stared at the ring and realized what it was. She thought that Jazmine was using the ring to remind her who the real Mrs. Tapia was. She seemed calm, but deep down, she was so angry and jealous that she almost couldn¡¯t control herself. Before she exploded, Yoselin returned to Giancarlo¡¯s side. She hugged his waist and leaned against him. ¡°Yoselin?¡± Yoselin sobbed and swallowed the bitterness in her heart. Even though Giancarlo asked her if she was okay for the second time, she shook her head and said in a muffled voice, ¡°It¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Jazmine curled her lips, her face full of disgust. Giancarlo retracted his gaze from Jazmine¡¯s face and pulled Yoselin up. He saw Yoselin¡¯s face with tears. ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Jazmine could not take it anymore and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go get some water.¡± Unexpectedly, Giancarlo shouted, ¡°Did I let you go?¡± The attitude towards Jazmine was totally different from the one towards Yoselin. Jazmine shrugged, walked back, and sat down. The tears in Yoselin¡¯s eyes lingered. She sobbed, ¡°Does Ms. Gardner get upset because of me? I can leave.¡± ¡°Well, you must be tired. I will ask someone to send you back. Have good.¡± Yoselin regretted it as soon as she said it, but she had a feeling that Giancarlo could tell that she didn¡¯t want to leave. Is it because he wanted to stay with Jazmine? Someone¡¯s warning urred to her. She could only suppress it and nodded obediently. ¡°Okay, I will come to see you early tomorrow and bring you breakfast. What do you want to eat? I will bring it to you, you two.¡± Jazmine thought, so Giancarlo like submissive girls? Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Control ¡°Jazmine, I wanna go to the bathroom.¡± A cold and impatient voice came from inside the ward. The eyes of the woman who was standing on the balcony and staring nkly into the distance moved, and then, she closed her eyes impatiently. When she opened her eyes again, the impatience on her face disappeared. She lowered her eyes and turned around to return to the ward. The man sitting on the bed gazed at her, ruminating. Jazmine quickly squatted down to help him put on his shoes. In the bathroom, she helped him take off his pants¡­ During the process, Giancarlo lowered his eyes slightly and looked at the face in front of him. For three days, he saw no emotions on this face but numbness and aloofness. She neither opposed nor got angry. She would do whatever he asked her to do. After Giancarlo finished peeing, Jazmine tidied him up meticulously and emotionlessly, utterly taking all of this as a job. ¡°It seems that you enjoy the job of serving people?¡± Jazmine hedged for a moment, and then she continued straightening his clothes with a poker face, just like a doll. The two of them were very close, and they could feel each other¡¯s temperature. In addition to the previous physical contact, Giancarlo had already been turned on. However, Jazmine was so indifferent, treating him like a puppet. This was absolutely a great humiliation for a man. A gust of rage swept through him, almost consuming his sanity. Feeling the pressure from Giancarlo, Jazmine was clear about his current situation as they were married for four and a half years. It was just that they were in a ward. She could not ept this kind of humiliation. As it got harder for her to breathe and her sanity was about to disappear, Jazmine snapped through her teeth. ¡°Mr. Tapia, don¡¯t you hate me? Are you turned on by me? Can I think that you are starting to care about me from the bottom of your heart?¡± One lowered his head while the other raised her head. The two of them looked at each other. Their breath mixed together as if to form some threads to tie the two of them together. It was getting hotter in the bathroom. Jazmine had been suppressing her emotions and wanted to withdraw her love. However, Giancarlo¡¯s attitude was always unpredictable. When he hurt her, he was merciless. On the contrary, he was rather passionate about this issue, which confused her a lot. Giancarlo did not suppress his desire anymore and pressed her against the wall. A whileter. Jazmine bit her lips, her face full of humiliation. She hated her powerlessness to resist, leaving Giancarlo to do whatever he wanted to her. Giancarlo¡¯s gaze swept across her face, not missing that trace of disgust. A violent rage instantly surged in his eyes. He pinched her chin and forced her to raise her head. Once, her eyes were clear and gentle, and when she smiled, they seemed to be iid with starlight. Her eyes up the were so intoxicating. Now, her eyes were lifeless, like a pool of stagnant water. Nothing could stir slightest ssh. Giancarlo¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he quickly released her chin. The words that came out of his mouth were like a knife, piercing Jazmine¡¯s heart with pain. ¡°This is your only value. Don¡¯t forget, you still owe me and Yoselin a child.¡± The corner of Jazmine¡¯s mouth twitched. She realized that she couldn¡¯t even force herself to smile. She weakly replied, ¡°I won¡¯t give birth to a child for you. I won¡¯t allow my child to live in a miserable world. No matter what you threaten me with, I will definitely notpromise.¡± Her voice was transmitted from the bathroom to the outside. Yoselin, who came unknowingly, was sitting on the sofa outside. The cloth on the sofa was wrinkled by her. When she heard thest conversation, her gloomy eyes revealed a smug smile. The next second, she pretended to be confused and said, ¡°Eh, why is Giancarlo not in the ward? Has he gone for an examination?¡± The voice just passed through the bathroom. When Jazmine heard Yoselin¡¯s voice, she suddenly felt disgusted. Yoselin wanted to annoy her. Then she From N?velDrama.Org. would let Yoselin have a taste of jealousy. She hugged Giancarlo and tiptoed to kiss him. Giancarlo, who was ready to go out, did not expect that this woman would actually take the initiative to kiss him. The moment he was stunned, there was a stinging pain on his lips. He frowned and was ready to push her away. Jazmine moved away a second before he made a move. She wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth with the back of her hand. She was satisfied with her biting strength and could not help but smile proudly. Giancarlo frowned and wiped his lips with his thumb. He was surprised to find the blood. As such, sheughed presumptuously. She didn¡¯t feel happy. Her eyes, which were faintly filled with madness, just confirmed one thing. That was, if it was possible, she actually wanted to kill him. ¡°Get lost.¡± This was the result that Jazmine wanted. She walked with her head held high, proud all over. When she walked out and faced Yoselin, whose face grimaced, she smiled cheerfully. Sure enough, she felt so great. No wonder Yoselin always showed off what had happened between her and Giancarlo. The feeling of making the enemy ufortable was really amazing. She must do this again in the future. She deliberately pretended not to know that Yoselin was already there. She asked in surprise, ¡°Yoselin, there you are. Why didn¡¯t you remind us? We didn¡¯t even know that you hade.¡± It was so intentional that Yoselin could surely tell. If she had not heard what Giancarlo said just now, she would definitely lose her temper and scratch Jazmine¡¯s face. Now, she could endure it. Seeing Giancarloing out of the bathroom, she smiled and went up to him, holding his hand like a little girl. She said coquettishly, ¡°Giancarlo, I made you your favorite sandwiches.¡± Yoselin held Giancarlo¡¯s hand. Even though she could smell Jazmine¡¯s scent from his body, her expression did not change. She still maintained a perfect smile, making people feel that she was happy at the moment. ¡°OK,¡± Giancarlo replied lightly. Yoselin raised her head and smiled gently at him. When she saw the blood at the corner of his mouth, she cried out in panic, ¡°Giancarlo, why did you bleed?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Giancarlo patted her on the shoulder. Yoselin shed tears and was extremely worried. ¡°What happened? The corner of your mouth is already rotten. No, I have to get the doctor here.¡± Giancarlo pulled her. ¡°No need. I¡¯m fine.¡± Yoselin shook her head sadly, her face full of worry. ¡°I used to be healthy before. I never thought that I would be as weak as a porcin doll because of a little injury. So, Giancarlo, promise me not to be careless about your health. I¡¯ll be worried.¡± Yoselin knew how to use her advantage to make men unable to resist. It always worked. This time, she also thought so. Unexpectedly, Giancarlo slowly said, ¡°She bit me.¡± He pointed at Jazmine. Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Jennie Sticks Up for Her Yoselin¡¯s mind went nk for a moment. Her mouth was slightly open, and her eyes were filled with disbelief. Her hands clenched subconsciously, and her fingernails sank into her hands, but she did not notice 1. it. After a long time, Yoselin finally spoke, which sounded like she was going to cry the next moment, ¡°Oh, yeah? Why did she bite your lips?¡± It was as if she was ignorant. An innocent woman would definitely lower her head to hide her heartache at the moment. That was what Yoselin did. However, when she lowered her head, she red fiercely at Jazmine. Her eyes were full of malice. Giancarlo held Yoselin¡¯s waist and walked over to the sofa to sit down. Jazmine just watched them aside. She only felt ironic and sad. The man who had just been making out with her in the bathroom was now pleasing his mistress gently, leaving his wife alone. Of course, this was not the first time. She gradually adjusted her mentality and turned a deaf ear to it. No matter what they did, she would just treat it as two dogs performing acrobatics. Thinking of this, she felt a littlefortable in the depths of her heart. Just as she was cheering for her own smartness, she heard Giancarlo slowly coax Yoselin. ¡°When she gives birth to a child, she can get out of our sight. You don¡¯t have to be angry with such an insignificant person.¡± An insignificant person! Giancarlo really knew how to hurt her through and through. If one could see through her body, her heart was definitely a lot more seriously injured than his lips. ¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Gardner. I¡­ I really don¡¯t know how to put this. My child is indeed gone, but I never insist on¡­¡± Yoselin stood up in a flurry and said to Jazmine. She was acting so well that Jazmine wanted to p for her. Giancarlo pulled her back to sit down, and his tone became gentler. ¡°You don¡¯t have to pay attention to unimportant people. Go and bring breakfast here. After we finish breakfast, I will be discharged from the hospital. Then, I will show you around thepany so that everyone can know you.¡± This time, Yoselin was really surprised. She stuttered and asked, ¡°Why¡­ Why?¡± Chapter 35 Jennie Sticks Up for Her 0Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. 22.83% ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to work in the Tapia Group? Come to work tomorrow as my personal secretary.¡± This was another harsh blow to Jazmine. Once upon a time, Jazmine also hoped that she could follow Giancarlo to work in the Tapia Group, even as a secretary serving tea or as a clerk in the office without letting others know she was Mrs. Tapia. Jazmine longed to fulfill her value. She even remembered that when she made this request, she only got a cold reply. ¡°Do you really want to make a fool of yourself?¡± Giancarlo felt that she was making a fool of herself. Yoselin, his mistress, would work as his personal secretary. ording to his attitude, he was gonna show Yoselin around thepany before she actually started working. Given his attitude to her, even if Yoselin was a good¨Cfor¨Cnothing woman, she could still work in the Tapia Group smoothly. He was only gentle to Yoselin. Giancarlo asked Jazmine to deal with the discharge formalities. She was eager to leave. In the hospital corridor. Jazmine and Yoselin met. With a sneer, Jazmine stopped and clenched her fists. She suddenly felt like ruthlessly beating up this Woman. ¡°Ms. Gardner, thank you for taking care of my man these days. Moreover, if you are pregnant with my man¡¯s child, remember to protect it a little. If you can¡¯t give birth safely, you can¡¯t be free.¡± Just as Jazmine was about to retaliate, the hurried sound of high¨Cheeled shoes hitting the floor suddenly rang out in the corridor. It attracted the attention of two people, and in the next moment, Yoselin¡¯s face was pped. The loud p was particrly huge. Yoselin was thrown to the ground abruptly. She covered her face and widened her eyes in disbelief. After clearly seeing who the person who hit her was, she shouted, ¡°Jennie, how dare you hit me.¡± ¡°I only hit mistresses. Unfortunately, I hit you in the face. Then you can only reflect on why you want to be the mistress.¡± Jennie deliberately emphasized the word ¡°mistress¡°. She wished that everyone in the hospital could hear it. This was originally a public ce. Many people passing by stopped and looked on. These people were quite curious. Yoselin was so angry that she trembled. She looked around but did not see the people of Giancarlo. There were only people watching. She was delicate and stood up.. ¡°How dare you p me?¡± Jazmine felt very great. She should have pped this woman a long time ago. After all, she was a bit weak. She was not as decisive as her best friend. Jennie raised her hand again and was about to swing it out. This time, Yoselin noticed that and hurriedly dodged it. She staggered in a particrly sorry state. When she came back to her senses, she realized that Jennie had no intention of pping her at all. Jennie sneered, ¡°What are you afraid of? Hitting you will dirty my hands. It will take me a long time to wash my hand after that p.¡± Being humiliated like this, Yoselin felt so mad. ¡°Jennie, you slut, you¡­¡± Jennie grinned and gestured behind her like she was watching a good show, signaling for Yoselin to look back. Jazmine also looked on as if she was watching a good show. Yoselin quickly turned around and saw that Giancarlo, who was supposed to be waiting in the car, had appeared behind them. So, Giancarlo must have seen her lose control and curse the two women. Thinking of this, Yoselin felt flustered. She always showed her weak and innocent side to Giancarlo. And that was what he loved her about. What should she do now? Yoselin rolled her eyes, turned around, and cried as she threw herself into Giancarlo¡¯s arms. ¡°Giancarlo, can you take me away? I don¡¯t want to stay here.¡± She cried sadly and helplessly, which could make men show pity for her. She was betting that Giancarlo didn¡¯t hear what she had just said. Giancarlo lifted her chin with his fingers and observed her carefully for a moment. After he saw the imprint of a hand on Yoselin¡¯s face, his dark eyes turned gloomy. He raised her head and looked over coldly, staring straight into Jennie¡¯s eyes. Jennie shivered all over. Sensing the terror of this man, she stood in front of Jazmine and faced him bravely. ¡°Mr. Tapia, there is no need to protect a mistress in public. Jazmine is your wife.¡± Giancarlo snorted coldly, ¡°Are you telling me what to do?¡± Jazmine was afraid that if Jennie continued, Giancarlo would take revenge on Jennie, so she quickly pulled Jennie away. ¡°Jennie, enough.¡± Of course, Jennie would not keep quiet. She had waited for this opportunity for a long time. With so many people around her, she must voice it out. ¡°Jazmine, you are such a pushover. That man has cheated on you. We must expose them and let the shareholders of the Tapia Group know what kind of man their executive president is. And the investors can see if the Tapia Group is worth their investment.¡± Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Marin Goes Crazy The dead silence reigned all around. Jazmine¡¯s heart was pounding. A shiver ran down her spine. She could not help but tremble. Giancarloughed angrily. He looked at Jennie coldly. But his eyes were still slits of fury. Only silence filled the air. Giancarlo was furious. Jazmine had been married to Giancarlo for four years, and she knew him very well. Giancarlo was irritated with Jennie. And he would treat Jennie without mercy. Jazmine hurriedly stood in front of Jennie. She looked at Giancarlo beseechingly and said, ¡°Giancarlo, Jennie didn¡¯t mean that. Don¡¯t be mad.¡± Jazmine was thin, but like a hen protecting her chicks, she stood bravely opposite Giancarlo. He was like a fierce eagle that could tear her apart at any moment. Jennie¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Only then did she realize who she had angered. She could not afford to offend him. That would put the Fletcher Group in danger. Jennie was in a dilemma. She can get out of the crisis with Jazmine¡¯s help. But that was not what she wanted. She was here to support Jazmine. But now, she made it worse for Jazmine. This was not who Jennie was. The worst thing is to be beaten by my dad. Jennie thought. ¡°Jazmine, walk off. I have to do it for you. Otherwise, they will think they can push you around.¡± Jennie took Jazmine¡¯s hand. And she wanted Jazmine to stand behind her. Jazmine was stubborn. She refused to move. She stared long and hard at Giancarlo¡¯s face. Jazmine and Giancarlo faced off against each other. But suddenly, something changed. Yoselin was in a state of great anticipation. She couldn¡¯t wait to see Giancarlo p Jazmine. She wanted to see Jazmine humiliated and disgraced in front of everyone. Giancarlo narrowed his eyes. Just when Yoselin thought things were going the way she wanted them to. Giancarlo took Yoselin¡¯s hand and walked away. He said, ¡°Ms. Fletcher, I hope you¡¯re as brave as you are now when you need to save the Fletcher Group.¡± Jazmine copsed. Jennie hurriedly caught Jazmine. Jazmine smiled gratefully at Jennie. And then, Jazmine shook her head to show that she was fine. Jennie suppressed the uneasiness andforted Jazmine. ¡°See, that¡¯s what you¡¯re supposed to do to scare those bastards off. You are too weak.¡± Jazmine thought. is that so? Then why am I growing unease? Jazmine said nothing more to discourage Jennie. And then, Jazmine pulled Jennie out of the hospital. Before Giancarlo grounded her, Jazmine wanted to visit her mother. Jennie rented an apartment for Marin and hired someone to take care of Marin. After that, she went to see Jazmine. Jazmine was very grateful to Jennie. ¡°Jennie, I can¡¯t express my gratitude. I really don¡¯t know how to thank you.¡± As Jazmine spoke, tears almost fell from her eyes. ¡°Come on. We are best friends. I¡¯d love to do that for you. I think of your mother as my mother. You don¡¯t need to thank me.¡± Jazmine would never forget what Jennie had done for her. The apartment was close to the hospital. It took them ten minutes to drive there. They saw many people around a building looking up, pointing, and discussing. For some reason, Jazmine felt uneasy as she saw that. It seemed like something bad was about to happen. Jazmine and Jennie walked close to that building. Jennie suddenly eximed, ¡°Mrs. Gardner is up there.¡± Jazmine¡¯s heart sank instantly. And a shiver ran down her spine. A woman walked around the top of the building. Looking up from below, Jazmine could see clearly that it was her mother. At that moment, Jazmine¡¯s legs were so weak that she could hardly stand. She looked up nkly at the person at the top of the building. It reminded her of the moment before her father fell. It was just a nce, and that scene had be a nightmare she could not forget. Now, her mother was on the top of the building like her father did. Jazmine was stunned. She could not think of any way to save her mother. Only a voice in her heart kept shouting, ¡°No.¡± Jennie ran wildly upstairs. Soon, Jazmine lost sight of Jennie. And then, Jennie showed up on the top of the building. This building was only about seven stories high. And it was daytime. Everyone downstairs could see clearly what was happening on the roof. At that moment, Jazmine could see nothing but her mother. Marin looked like she was ying with someone. She murmured to herself. Mar¨ªn smiled. Jazmine had only seen Marin smile like that when she was a child. Finally, Jazmine suppressed the fear in her heart and ran upstairs. Just as Jazmine reached the stairs, she could vaguely hear her mother¡¯sughter. And Marin was saying something. Jennie suppressed her voice and said to Marin like she was talking to a child, ¡°Mrs. Gardner,e here. I¡¯ll take you to the person you¡¯re looking for.¡± Just now, Marin kept repeating Robert, Jazmine, and meal. Jazmine¡¯s chest was very painful. She didn¡¯t know if it was fear or the long run. The people downstairs eximed. Jazmine hurriedly ran over to take a look. And then, she sat on the ground. ¡°Mum¡­¡® ¡± Marin had always been in great shape. After this period of attack, she had be much thinner. At this moment, she had climbed to the highest floor of the railing. She looked like she was going to be blown away by the wind. She did not have any sense of danger. Sheughed and said, ¡°Robert, look at what I¡¯m wearing today. If I walk around yourpany in this outfit, I¡¯m sure people will be very jealous of you.¡± Jazmine looked at her mother with tears streaming down her face. Marin lived entirely in her own world. It seemed like she had gone back to the time when she had just started a sessful business with Jazmine¡¯s father. It was the happiest time of their lives. ¡°Jazmine,e and help me.¡± Jazmine heard Jennie¡¯s voice. Jazmine, who was in despair, got her hopes up again. She hurriedly got up and ran to Jennie. Jennie was already squatting below Marin. As long as Marin jumped up, Jennie could catch and save Marin. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Jennie only called Jazmine over to make sure Marin was safe. Jennie was worried that she didn¡¯t have enough strength to catch Marin. Jennie and Jazmine approached Marin. Marin soon noticed them. And the smile on her face instantly disappeared. The expression on Marin¡¯s face became defensive and angry. ¡°Go away. Don¡¯t hurt Robert. Or I will kill you.¡± As Marin spoke, she waved her hand. Jennie knew that she had to stop Marin. Otherwise, Marin would fall. Jennie immediately jumped up and hugged Marin¡¯s legs. Giancarlo¡¯s car stopped downstairs. Owen eximed, ¡°Mr. Tapia, is that Mrs. Gardner?¡° Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Chapter 37 The Cruel World Jazmine was still a few steps away. Jennie alone tightly hugged Marin¡¯s legs. Under the stimtion, Marin did not lean towards the safe side but tilted towards the outer edge of the building as she continued punching Jennie¡¯s head. Jennie, who was punched in pain, gritted her teeth and refused to let go. Jennie knew what she was holding. Once she let go, her friend would also die. At this time, Jazmine rushed over and cooperated with Jennie. Jazmine climbed onto the railing to hug Marin and shouted, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m Jazmine. Please don¡¯t move.¡± That was a intive cry. Marin seemed to be startled. She stared nkly at the person in front of her and froze. Jennie took the opportunity to pull Marin back. They both fell to the ground. ¡°Jennie?¡± After checking Marin around, Jennie made sure of no injuries on herself and gestured to Jazmine that she was fine. Seeing this, Jazmine sat on the railing and let out a long breath. Jazmine was still trembling, and the scene she had just seen was reying in her mind. The deep fear kept haunting her. Marin, who was sitting on the ground, suddenly got up and pped Jennie on the head. She scolded while hitting Jennie. ¡°You shameless bitch, you want to kill me. Then you can be with Robert. I¡¯ll beat you to death.¡± Jennie exined while hiding, ¡°Mrs. Gardner, I am Jennie.¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t hurt Jennie,¡± Jazmine said. She quickly climbed down and prepared to save Jennie. This sound provoked Marin. She turned to p Jazmine on the face. This p was exceptionally hard. There was no railing behind the ce where Jazmine was standing. If she lost a bit of bnce, she could fall, let alone be ruthlessly pped. Through the car window, Giancarlo saw that the person who was tottering upstairs was indeed Marin. A few days ago, the workup report on her had been delivered to him. The crazy Marin did not bother him at all. Owen took a tentative nce back and hurriedly withdrew his gaze. Giancarlo¡¯s face was horribly icy. ¡°Where is she?¡± Giancarlo asked coldly. Owen quickly replied, ¡°As reported, Ms. Gardner is upstairs.¡± Giancarlo frowned slightly, showing his impatience. Owen hurriedly withdrew his attention and eyes on Giancarlo. Yoselin was shown around thepany and then sent back. After that, Giancarlo asked about Jazmine¡¯s whereabouts and asked Owen to drive over. Giancarlo still had a murderous look on his face. Owen felt something different. But Owen could not tell what was wrong, and he did not dare to specte about the matter of Giancarlo, so Owen had no nerve to ask. Hearing the exmation outside, Giancarlo subconsciously looked up. At this nce, the coldness on his face instantly cracked, reced by a panic that had never appeared before. Giancarlo blurted out an order, ¡°Save her.¡± Owen gasped when he looked in the direction Giancarlo was looking at. A slender figure was hanging unsteadily on the railing of the seventh floor. Another person was reaching out. However, it was not to rescue her but continuously p her hands. Upstairs. From N?velDrama.Org. Jennie rushed over in horror and held Marin. ¡°Mrs. Gardner, stop. That¡¯s Jazmine. She is in danger. We have to save her.¡± The voice was sharp and frightened, but it calmed Marin, who was about to rush over and hit Jazmine again. Marin looked around with a confused expression. She did not cast any nce at Jazmine. Marin was still immersed in her own world. She stopped just under the influence of Jennie¡¯s fear. Marin did not really realize that she had almost killed her daughter. Jazmine held the railing tightly. She watched Marin calm down. Gradually, Jazmine¡¯s heart which was throbbing eased. Even though she knew that Marin did not really want to kill her, her heart still ached when she was beaten just now. Jennie was worried that Jazmine would not be able to hold on for long, so Jennie tried letting go of Marin to save Jazmine. As Jennie gradually loosened her grip on Marin and was about to walk towards Jazmine, Marin once again. went crazy, grabbing and pulling hair, and kept yelling, ¡°Kill her, kill her.¡± Jennie immediately held Marin again. ¡°Mrs. Gardner, don¡¯t do this.¡± Stimted, Jazmine identally loosened one of her hands. She was swaying in the air and seemed to fall in the next moment. Jennie couldn¡¯t care about more and instantly pounced over and grabbed that hand. Marin screamed and charged around the top of the building. After a while, she ran towards the stairs. Then a painful cry sounded there and something seemed to be rolling down the stairs. At this moment, Jazmine let go of Jennie¡¯s hand and begged, ¡°Jennie, help me see what happened to my mother.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pull you up first.¡± Jennie looked at Jazmine with a terrified expression. Jazmine shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m begging you. I¡¯m fine. I can still hold on for a long time.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Jazmine pleaded, ¡°Go and see her, please. There is no sound. That makes me panic. I beg you.¡± Jennie could not bear to ignore Jazmine¡¯s begging. Jennie could only grit her teeth and run away. Jazmine had a bitter smile on her face as she turned to look at her hand. Her fingertips were white, and she was reaching her limit. She could no longer feel the force of her hand. She seemed to feel numb and failed to grab back with the other hand. Jazmine looked downstairs. The building was so tall. A lot of people were watching. Including Giancarlo. Why was that man here? Hadn¡¯t he taken Yoselin to thepany? From now on, Yoselin would be by his side as Mrs. Tapia. Wasn¡¯t this what he wanted? Jazmine wondered if she would leave a mark in the depths of his heart if she fell in front of him and died. ¡°Hold on tight.¡± A deafening shout sounded in her ears. Jazmine opened her eyes and saw Giancarlo running towards her. It seemed that a bit of panic appeared in his eyes, which had been cold all the time. They were more filled with rage, which seemed to be different from what Jazmine usually felt. Could it be that Giancarlo cared about her life? A hand reached over. Jazmine looked at Giancarlo, who was very close. The angry expression made him look livelier. She couldn¡¯t help butugh. Jazmine had married this man for 4 years. It had always been unrequited love. She did not receive even a kind nce. Instead, it seemed that Giancarlo was really worried about her at this time. Then, if she died, would he feel sad? ¡°Give me your hand.¡± Giancarlo warned through gritted teeth. Jazmine suddenly said with a grin, ¡°This world is so cruel. How can you let me stay?¡± Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Resolve Danger The panic in Giancarlo¡¯s eyes became more and more obvious, and he exploded with coldness in an instant. He gritted his teeth and growled, ¡°How dare you! ¡°Without my order, how dare you die?¡± But for the previous things that made Jazmine realize that the person in front of her had no love for her, only impatience and deepest hatred for her, she would think that Giancarlo now was unwilling to part with her. Seeing that she did not move, Giancarlo said in a fiercer tone, ¡°If you die, I will make your mother die with you.¡± Marin was Jazmine¡¯s soft underbelly. Even if Jazmine did not want to live, she did not want Marin to be killed by Giancarlo. Jazmine believed that this man could do anything. ¡°You can¡¯t hurt my mother.¡± There was more vitality in her eyes, and she was no longer as lifeless as before when she had no attachment to this world. The coldness in Giancarlo¡¯s eyes faded a little, and he reached out his hand. Just now, Jazmine was angry, so her strength seemed to have been greatly provoked. Her hand, which was originally about to loosen, held on for a little longer. Now that she was reminded by Giancarlo, she noticed that her hands holding the railing had gone numb. At this moment, it was slowly sliding down. If Giancarlo wanted to grab Jazmine¡¯s hand from where he was, he had to lean almost his entire body forward. Right now, the only way to be grabbed was that Jazmine reached out the other hand toward Giancarlo. Jazmine, who had lost her strength, could only watch her hand slowly slide down. One finger. Two fingers. In the end, all the fingers failed to hold on and loosened. Jazmine closed her eyes and waited for death. A hand quickly grabbed Jazmine¡¯s. She was forced to stop in the air after falling sharply. The force of this grasp also caused Giancarlo to slide forward a lot. The two of them stopped and hung in mid¨Cair. Jazmine slowly looked up. She had mixed feelings. More than half of Giancarlo¡¯s body was out of the edge. His feet firmly hooked onto the railing, and he used his body as a rope to tie them together. Jazmine was in danger, and so was he. ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t need to¡­¡± Jazmine was in aplicated mood. Giancarlo¡¯s eagerness to save her regardless of the danger puzzled her. Would a man who hated herself risk his life to save her? Jazmine¡¯s expression wasplicated. The astonishment in her eyes was caught by Giancarlo. He seemed to feel something. The gaze on her face shifted to the side and fell on the crowd downstairs. Downstairs, Owen was running around, asking the crowd to make a call¡­. Owen was trying his best to save the two of them. After a while, an intable cushion on the ground slowly opened. In the abyss of despair, a color of hope slowly appeared. This color was getting thicker and broader. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. The seriousness in Giancarlo¡¯s eyes slowly faded. Jazmine observed Giancarlo¡¯s face. In the end, she could not help but ask. ¡°What difficulties do you have? What you have done to me is not from your heart?¡± As soon as she asked, Jazmine felt a little regretful. She was so innocent to think that he was unwilling to hurt her. Her question would give him a chance to hurt herself. Jazmine was filled with regret. After seeing Giancarlo¡¯s indifferent expression, she felt a little despair. She gritted her teeth. ¡°Let go. The death of one is better than two. Your life is so valuable. You have to live well.¡± The sarcasm in her words was clear. Giancarlo¡¯s eyes became colder. He stared at her face and spoke after a while. ¡°You want to die? I¡¯ll grant you your wish.¡± He suddenly let go of her hand. The horror of the sudden fall seemed to instantly turn into a dense spider web, firmly locking Jazmine in. Her face was getting farther and farther away, and the despair in her heart was getting stronger and stronger. Bang. Jazmine, who had thought that she would die, bounced up the moment her body touched the cushion. The feeling of escaping death once again filled her heart like a tide. An indescribableplex emotion haunted Jazmine. As the cushion shook, the whole world seemed to shake. The handsome face of Giancarlo was blurred, and she could not tell his expression at the moment. Someone helped Jazmine off the cushion, and then she was taken to the ambnce. She went to the hospital again. In a muddled state, Jazmine finished a series of body checks. Her body was fine. During this period, Jazmine did not see Giancarlo, but Jennie called her. On the phone, Jazmine¡¯s tone was still very scared. ¡°Fortunately, you are fine. You scared me to death.¡± Jazmine only asked about his mother. Jennie did not reply directly as if there were some difficulties. Later, she simply said, ¡°I¡¯ll take some photos for you to see.¡± After a while, Jennie sent several photos. The person in the photo was Marin. The background was trees or flowers. However, the person in one photo made Jazmine notice that something was wrong. She zoomed it up and observed it for a long time. Jazmine felt as if someone had punched her in the depths of her heart. Marin, who was picking a flower on the ground, should have been called by someone. She looked back at the camera and smiled. That smile was very pure like a child¡¯s. There was nothing wrong with her alone. Instead, Marin seemed very happy. However, in the background of this photo, there were two persons dressed in patient clothes. One was making a face, and the other was lying on the ground, rolling himself. Both of them were adults. Marin was sent to the mental hospital. Previously, Jazmine felt depressed when she saw that Marin was in a bad state, but Jazmine thought that maybe Marin just could not ept the death of Robert and was temporarily out of mind and would come to herself soon. After being sent to the mental hospital, Marin would only be treated as a mentally ill patient. Even if she recovered in the future, this tag would not be gone. She would never be treated as a normal person in this life. Jazmine¡¯s hands trembled as she dialed Jennie¡¯s phone number. ¡°Jazmine, I¡¯m sorry. I tried my best to object, but he is still your husband. I have be an outsider, and everything is up to him.¡± Jazmine understood these words. It was done by Giancarlo. He used the rtionship between him and her and sent Marin to a mental hospital as Marin¡¯s son¨Cin¨C law. Everything made sense. At this moment, Jazmine suddenly recalled the ruthless face of Giancarlo when he said he would make Marin die together and the coldness in his eyes when he let go of Jazmine. She was wondering, at that time, if there was a possibility that she could still be with him. Did he feel pitiful for her? Now it looked very ridiculous. Jazmine said fiercely, ¡°Jennie, I think I¡¯m a big idiot.¡± Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Her Mother Is Locked Up In the director¡¯s office of the mental hospital. The white¨Chaired director was very amiable. He always smiled and was very patient when he spoke. He had already exined it twice, but he still continued to exin patiently. ¡°Ms. Gardner, if you want to take your mother out of the hospital, in principle, you can¡¯t even if you are her daughter. Your mother already has a violent tendency and has a criminal record of hurting people. Even if the person who is injured is you and you don¡¯t care, she still can¡¯t be discharged.¡± Jazmine could not ept it. She became emotional and stood up to support herself on the table to look at the director. She was trying her best to control her emotions. She could not copse from being too excited. She tried her best to speak clearly and coherently. ¡°My mother just lost my father. She had mood swings and some conflicts with me. This is the reason why she attacked me. She didn¡¯t have the schizophrenia disease like what you said.¡± Jazmine was so anxious that she even raised her hand and swore, ¡°I can swear to what I said. If I lie, I will deserve to die.¡± Seeing her so excited, the director frowned and tried to exin with the most peaceful words. ¡°Ms. Gardner, I have a video here. After you see it, you will be able to ept my words.¡± The director turned around theputer screen and yed the video. The video was recorded by Marin when she was alone. She was in a room with only tables and stools inside. The room looked like a ce to interrogate prisoners, but there were no police officers. Marin only sat for less than a minute. Then she got up and looked around. Soon, she began to smash the table with a stool and hit the door. Her expression was ferocious. It took less than five minutes for the room in which Marin sat to be in a mess, and for medical staff to come in and inject her with diazepam. The director clicked on another video. In the video, Marin was lying down, but her hands were tied to her chest. Jennie sat next to her and leaned close to her. From Jennie¡¯s gentle expression, it could know that Jennie was greeting Marin. Then, Marin¡¯s reaction was to open her mouth and wanted to bite Jennie. However, she failed to bite Jennie and continued to struggle angrily. In the end, the medical staff came to inject her with diazepam to stabilize her emotions. The director sighed deeply and his gentleness was reced by thick worry. ¡°I know that you feel ufortable after knowing your mother is like this. So if you take her home, she is the same as you saw just now. Are you confident that you can handle it?¡± Jazmine had no confidence at all. She was silent, and her heart hurt. It was not because she was afraid of being hurt by her mother, but because she was afraid that her mother would hurt herself. When her mother went crazy, she did not care about anything at all and did not know anyone. In her condition, hospitalization is indeed the most appropriate. The director knew what Jazmine was thinking and was very sympathetic to her. He got up and left, leaving her a private space for her to sort out her emotions. Coming out of the mental hospital, Jazmine seemed particrly dispirited. She walked aimlessly and unknowingly walked to the front of the building of the Tapia Group. She inadvertently nced at the door of the Tapia Group and saw two people walking in. Jazmine was familiar with them, so she could tell the identity of the two at a nce. Sure enough, it was as Giancarlo said that day and now he personally brought Yoselin to work in the Tapia Group. Jazmine was ready to leave. Someone pushed her from behind. She stumbled and was about to fall. The next moment, she was supported by someone. ¡°Are you alright?¡± A gentle voice sounded. Jazmine looked up and recognized that the person who was supporting her was Aaron. Her impression of Aaron was pretty good. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Tapia.¡± Aaron sighed, his gentle and modest expression reced by helplessness. ¡°I know you are angry with Giancarlo, so you also want to keep a distance from me, right?¡± Jazmine shook her head. She didn¡¯t know what to say, so she could only remain silent. ¡°By the way, where are you going now? The Tapia Group is in the front. Why don¡¯t youe in and look around?¡± Although Aaron was asking, he gave his assistant, Adrian, a look. Adrian came up, grabbed Jazmine¡¯s arm, and pulled her toward the Tapia Group. PAL LIKE sorry, Aaron. I still have something to do, so I won¡¯t go in.¡± Aaron let out a long sigh. ¡°Alright.¡± There was a hint of reluctance in his tone, but he still could not bear to embarrass Jazmine. ¡°You don¡¯t look so happy. I won¡¯t force you. But Jazmine, can I call you that?¡± Jazmine nodded. Aaron smiled at her. ¡°You are thinking too much at such a young age. A girl of your age needs to be happy. I proposed to let youe to the Tapia Group to take a look. I¡¯m not joking with you.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Adrian added. ¡°The Tapia Group has started to recruit secretaries. Mr. Tapia thinks that you can have a try. Whether it is your image or your education is ording to the requirement. Jazmine was the daughter of the Gardner family. She was born after the Gardner family became rich. She was the only child of the Gardner family and the Gardner family cultivated her with all their strength, so Jazmine had a high education degree. However, she married Giancarlo very early and did not go to work before. Just now, she saw Yoselin enter the Tapia Group. There was actually a little desire in the depths of her heart. She just didn¡¯t expect the opportunity toe so quickly. Adrian said again, ¡°If you want to have a try, take my name card to look for me. Then, no one will know that you know Mr. Aaron.¡± Aaron was the general manager of the Tapia Group. And Giancarlo was the president. People in thepany addressed them in different ways. Jazmine also noticed this. She was a little tempted. There was no reason for Giancarlo to imprison her. She had to fight for something for herself, even if it was just a job. She smiled at them and said, ¡°I¡¯ll consider it.¡± When she returned to the Tapia¡¯s vi, it was very quiet as if no person was living there. The two bodyguards who had been following her all this time had disappeared at some point in time. She had run away before she was discharged but no one stopped her, as if no one cared about her the whole world. It was because Giancarlo controlled her mother and knew that Jazmine could not run away no matter what. At that moment, Jazmine suddenly realized why her mother was in the mental hospital. No matter how hard she insisted, her mother was not even allowed to change hospitals. Jazmine thought, it was really too despicable! However, I had no other choice. Since that was the case, why should I worry so much? Yoselin thought that she could consider herself as Giancarlo¡¯s wife in the Tapia Group, then what about me? Just wait, I will not let Yoselin be so satisfied. Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Chapter 40 A New Job When people were cornered, there would be a stress reaction. Due to her pent¨Cup frustration, Jazmine determinedly decided to ept Aaron¡¯s offer. And without even discussing it with her friends, she took her business card and showed up in the Tapia Group the next day. Aaron weed her personally. And the moment he saw her, he was stunned by her look, a touch of amazement shing across his eyes. Jazmine had dressed herself up for the asion today. She was wearing a tight white professional dress, in which her slim body manifested. And outside the suit, there was a coat, which spiced up her look and made her look even more elegant. Her face, with slight makeup on it, was delicate. And her neck, which was revealed thanks to her tied¨C up hair, together with her light green coat, suggested the fairness of her skin and her elegance. Noticing Aaron¡¯s expression, she remained calm. In fact, all the way here, she kept seeing stunned looks like that. She knew that her appearance was a weapon, and she had used the ¡°weapon¡± very effectively this time. ¡°Jazmine, there has been some decrease in the stock prices of the Tapia Group these days thanks to the conflict between you and Giancarlo. Since you are still a member of the Tapia family and Giancarlo¡¯s wife, I am thinking maybe you can help sort out the mess of the group a bit. After all, the Tapia Group is an empire that my parents spent their entire lives building.¡± Then Aaron smiled apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for rambling on about all this.¡± Jazmine shook her head and smiled, hinting that she did not mind. Although Aaron didn¡¯t have as much power in the Tapia Group as Giancarlo did, Aaron was no doubt one of the heads here. That was why Jazmine agreed to work with him. She wanted to use Aaron to suppress Giancarlo and see if Giancarlo, as he imed, loved Yoselin enough to sacrifice his own interests. And just like that, Jazmine became Aaron¡¯s personal secretary. She had won her first battle. In the appointment letter issued by the personnel department of the Tapia Group that day, there were two names that were heatedly discussed by the staff of the Tapia Group. They were Jazmine and Yoselin. One was Aaron¡¯s personal secretary, and the other was Giancarlo¡¯s. But despite both being presidents, Giancarlo was undoubtedly way more powerful than Aaron, with Giancarlo equivalent to a king and Aaron a regent. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. The two had created a rtively peaceful environment in the group. As a result, Giancarlo, the executive president, was able to have great power without encountering any resistance. And thanks to that, Giancarlo¡¯s personal secretary, Yoselin, had a much greater say than Aaron¡¯s as well. And by the time Jazmine got to the secretariat to report for duty, Yoselin was already there. Everyone was surrounding Yoselin and kept ttering her, which made Yoselin feel ted and at the same time look all high and mighty. Yoselin was in a professional suit today as well. But in contrast to Jazmine, she had chosen a pink one. And instead of tying up her hair, she made her hair wavy. Even though Yoselin was Jazmine¡¯s love rival, Jazmine agreed with everyone else about Yoselin¡¯s beauty. It was true that Yoselin was ipetent, but her appearance in the office did please everyone. Just as Jazmine was thinking, someone spoke. ¡°Ms. Larsen, we¡¯ve heard that you are the president¡¯s girlfriend. Doesn¡¯t that make you our boss¨Cto¨C be? I know you¡¯re still not married, but after meeting you today, I don¡¯t think there is anyone who is more suitable to be that.¡± Yoselin was extremely satisfied with the ttery. Then she turned to look at Jazmine next to her. Yoselin raised her hand and pointed at Jazmine. The studs on Yoselin¡¯s manicure¨Ctreated nails reflected a shaft of light on Jazmine¡¯s face, which made Jazmine squint a bit. Then Yoselin said in a strange tone, ¡°You¡¯ve said that I am Giancarlo¡¯s private secretary because I¡¯m his girlfriend. ¡°Then what about her? As I can remember, Mr. Aaron is still a bachelor.¡± Everyone present took the hint since Yoselin actually hinted at it very directly. Soon, the secretariat was full ofughter. Obviously, Jazmine had ridden on Aaron¡¯s coattails. Or put it this way. Yoselin thought Jazmine was riding on Aaron¡¯s coattails. Faced with the malice in the room and those faces with a sneer, Jazmine snorted coldly and enunciated each word in an imposing manner, ¡°Mr. Giancarlo¡¯s girlfriend? Don¡¯t you know that Mr. Giancarlo is married? Ms. Larsen is just a homewrecker.¡± Theughter stopped instantly. The room was reduced to a suffocating silence. And since it was their workce, they couldn¡¯t just slip away. As a result, everyone had to stand there awkwardly. But Yoselin was not angry. Instead, she smiled proudly, ¡°You guys buy what she said? That would be brainless. I think I might need to report that to Giancarlo a bit.¡± All the secretaries became nervous upon hearing that. Then someone made a response and started to curse Jazmine, ¡°Ms. Gardner, be nice. Your jealousy is really disgusting. Do you know that?¡± Then more people joined in cursing. Yoselin thought Jazmine would retort and take out evidence to prove her innocence. But that was not the case. Instead, Jazmine quietly walked to a girl who had been working with her head down and had not participated in the conversation all the while. Then Jazmine asked, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Jazmine, the new secretary. May I know where my office is?¡± Noticing that Jazmine did not intend to talk with them anymore, Yoselin, who was still eager to make a fool of Jazmine, walked up to Jazmine right away. ¡°Jazmine, how shameless of you, being with Mr. Aaron, a man much older than you.¡® Yoselin said it as if she saw Jazmine and Aaron were actually together. Jazmine thought, what Yoselin said has not only offended me but also Aaron. In any case, Aaron is the second inmand of the Tapia Group. There is no way he would let her nder him like this! Then Jazmine looked at Yoselin, who looked rather smug now, thinking, is she waiting for me to explode with anger, or does she think that her words have hurt me? Jazmine sneered, ¡°Yoselin, not everyone is as sneaky as you. Even if I want to make friends with him, I would never use him to get a job.¡± But Yoselin interpreted Jazmine¡¯s words as an acknowledgment of a rtionship. She covered her mouth and stared at Jazmine with a disgusted expression while shouting in an exaggerated manner. ¡°It can¡¯t be. You¡¯ve just admitted that you have a rtionship with Mr. Aaron. You are so disgusting. It must be a one¨Csided rtionship. Mr. Aaron would never want you.¡± Jazmine clenched her fists and regretted ever talking with Yoselin. ver The girl next to Jazmine did not dare to speak. Therefore, Jazmine turned around and left, nning to find her office by herself. Suddenly, she saw Giancarlo standing at the door, whose face was gloomy as hell. The secretariat, where tension was building, was reduced to an embarrassed silence, with no one daring to say anything more. Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Ge. Jotus Chapter 41 A New Friend Giancarlo standing there made the people present tense to the extreme. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Jazmine was under a great deal of pressure as well. Then Jazmine gave herself some pep talks, since it¡¯s a public ce here, it¡¯s impossible that Giancarlo would reveal our marriage. He won¡¯t have the heart to hurt Yoselin like that. In that case, Giancarlo won¡¯t be able to find any faults in what I said just now. And if he decides to expel me, Aaron would definitely interfere. At the thought of this, Jazmine straightened her back a little. Finally, Giancarlo broke the suffocating silence. ¡°Come here.¡± His eyes, as deep as holes, were locked on Jazmine. That meant he was talking to Jazmine, which made Jazmine¡¯s heart jolt. Jazmine was a little stunned. She thought, what a surprise! Has Giancarlo decided to tell everyone that I¡¯m his wife? µç At that moment, Yoselin, who was next to Jazmine, walked with cheerful steps toward Giancarlo, who then turned around and left with Yoselin right away. As they walked, Jazmine could vaguely hear Yoselin¡¯s sweet talk a bit. ¡°Giancarlo, why are you here? Are you looking for me? I didn¡¯t know that Ms. Gardner worked here until now. She is Aaron¡¯s personal secretary. Isn¡¯t that great? I will have someone to hang out with in the future¡­¡± Yoselin kept talking, but Jazmine couldn¡¯t hear it clearly anymore. But somehow, Giancarlo¡¯s reply made it to Jazmine¡¯s ears. ¡°Your office table is in the president¡¯s office. You can go home after work. But other than that, you should stay in our office.¡± It was so overbearing, and that embarrassed Jazmine. Jazmine thought, my husband, in front of me, should show such a domineering concern for a mistress! What is me to him anyway? And what a loser of me, who did not even dare to step forward and admit that I was his wife. But I know I am the one to me for all this! How I wish Giancarlo didn¡¯t have my mother as leverage! ¡°Wow, how manly and bossy Mr. Giancarlo is. Now I am envious of Yoselin.¡± Hearing this, another secretary came up and said, ¡°Yoselin is Mr. Giancarlo¡¯s wife¨Cto¨Cbe. Don¡¯t get jealous, and try to butter up Yoselin more. That will guarantee you a promising future.¡± Just like that, those secretariesughed and chatted away. Jazmine found the secretariat suffocating and therefore decided to go outside to get some fresh air while calming herself a bit. The girl she inquired about followed her out of the secretariat. ¡°Aren¡¯t you, right?¡± The girl caught up with Jazmine and asked. Jazmine, who was walking away, halted and turned around to look at the girl in confusion. Her fair¨Cskinned and clean face suggested that she was young. At first nce, she seemed like a student. But after she ran up to Jazmine, it turned out that the two of them were about the same height. That being said, Jazmine failed to take the youngdy as a peer. She was more like a younger sister to Jazmine. Jazmine smiled, ¡°What?¡± The girl stopped in her tracks, her eyes wide open and her young face filled with seriousness. ¡°I don¡¯t think you are Mr. Aaron¡¯s girlfriend, am I right?¡± The girl¡¯s question was beyond Jazmine¡¯s expectations. And thanks to the girl, Jazmine no longer felt bitter. Therefore, she smiled again, ¡°You are right. I am just a secretary.¡± The girl breathed a sigh of relief and introduced herself. ¡°My name is Martha Myers. I have been in thepany for half a year now as Adrian Cobb¡¯s assistant secretary. Like you, I also work for Mr. Aaron.¡± Adrian was Aaron¡¯s assistant. Together with Jazmine, Adrian served as Aaron¡¯s right¨Chand man. Jazmine thought, Martha must be cottoning up to me so as to gain ground in thepany. But I don¡¯t intend to take part in any dramas here. All I want is a bit of freedom and protection for my mother. ¡°Hello, I am Jazmine Gardner.¡± Martha breathed a sigh of relief and smiled in a lovely manner. She struck people as a lovable younger sister. The two then became friends. And Jazmine hadn¡¯t met Giancarlo again since he left the secretariat. But Jazmine didn¡¯t feel any relief because of that since, in her eyes, Giancarlo was just ruthless, so ruthless that, despite hating Jazmine, he refused to divorce her. Why would a person like him make it easy for Jazmine to work here in the Tapia Group? It was eight o¡¯clock in the evening. A car drove close to the Tapia¡¯s home. Jazmine stiffened in an instant, and her heart began to pound. She grinned andughed at herself. It was clearly not her who was in the wrong, and yet she was so afraid. There were three people who had arrived. They were Giancarlo, Yoselin, and Aaron. The moment they opened the door, Aaron¡¯s hearty smile sounded, and then some praise. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Yoselin would be sopetent. We should have hired her long before.¡± Giancarlo, reserved as always, nodded briefly. Jazmine, on the other hand, was confused, thinking, was that a Quite the contrary, Yoselin spent a whole day beingplimented. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m jealous. But she really doesn¡¯t deserve thepliment at all. And what is with her smugness anyway? Well, that being said, I have to live with it. Now is not the time. At that moment, Aaron noticed Jazmine and asked curiously, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you turn on the lights?¡± Before Jazmine could answer, he added, ¡°Did youe here to wee us? How nice of you! Giancarlo is lucky to have you.¡± Yoselin¡¯s expression changed greatly, but she did not say anything. Giancarlo¡¯s face darkened as well. Then he said straightforwardly, not caring how Jazmine felt at all, ¡°Aaron, I was serious about what I told you before.¡± The smile on Aaron¡¯s face faded a little, and his face, where there was always a kind expression, became more serious. Then after sweeping around Jazmine¡¯s and Giancarlo¡¯s faces a few times, he frowned, his face full of disapproval. ¡°You¡¯re married. There shouldn¡¯t be all this tension between you two.¡± Jazmine knew that Aaron had been siding with Jazmine the entire time and did not agree with their divorce. Therefore, she didn¡¯t find Aaron¡¯s words surprising. What surprised Jazmine was that Yoselin stood quietly behind Giancarlo without making any fuss. Instead, Yoselin looked as if she was wronged and was also patient enough. Obviously, Aaron was the one who was holding her back. Due to that, Jazmine admired Aaron greatly since not everyone could restrain a woman like Yoselin. ¡°Aaron, I will handle my own matters. Jazmine, why are you still here? Shouldn¡¯t you be fixing the meal now?¡± Giancarlo said coldly. Aaron waved his hand. ¡°Giancarlo! Since I live by myself and cook for myself all the time, let me cook for you once if you don¡¯t mind.¡± Jazmine then said, ¡°Aaron, then I will be your sous¨Cchef.¡± With that, under the gloomy gaze of Giancarlo, Jazmine and Aaron entered the kitchen. Yoselin gloated. Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Chapter 42 To Be Humiliated Ge.dufus At the door of the Tapia¡¯s house, Aaron kept being mild and modest. When he spoke to Jazmine, he was more benevolent. His tone was gentle as if he was trying not to scare her. Jazmine felt ufortable because of Giancarlo. From the moment Giancarlo entered the room, he was impatient with Jazmine as if he hoped she to die. He was Jazmine¡¯s husband. Compared with Aaron, Giancarlo was like a thorn. His behavior had cruelly broken Jazmine¡¯s heart. Moreover, there was Yoselin. In front of Jazmine and Aaron, Yoselin and Giancarlo fed each other. It was of no difference of pping Jazmine. She still felt burning pain in her face. Aaron¡¯s eyes made her feel even more embarrassed. Jazmine lowered her head and did not speak. Aaron sighed softly, ¡°Giancarlo is somewhat heartless. Don¡¯t take him seriously. As long as you are still a member of the Tapia family, no one can undermine your position.¡± ¡°Aaron, thank you.¡± Jazmine didn¡¯t know what else to say. After watching Aaron leave, she pulled herself tiredly back to the hellish house behind her. Yoselin was not there. Giancarlo sat on the sofa. He looked down, so the shadows at the corners of his eyes stretched. When Jazmine saw him, her heart skipped a beat. Giancarlo was angry. When Jazmine realized that, her heart beat wildly. Yoselin hummed a song on the second floor happily just like the owner of the house. That contrasted with Jazmine¡¯s sadness. ¡°Stop,¡± Giancarlo shouted. He stopped Jazmine from going upstairs. Jazmine nned to ignore Giancarlo and went to her room to rest. When it was time to go to work the next day, she would leave to avoid speaking to him. Yoselin was upstairs. Jazmine thought Giancarlo would not ignore Yoselin¡¯s feelings and speak with her. After all, Giancarlo loved Yoselin so much. A woman could not ept the man she loved to speak with other women. At that moment. Everything was out of Jazmine¡¯s expectations. Giancarlo stopped her. Jazmine did not go to Giancarlo. She stood where she was, staring at him from a distance. There was vignce in her eyes. Her eyes were filled with love when she looked at Giancarlo a month before. At that moment, there was no more love but only vignce. Giancarlo became gloomier. He said, ¡°I will give you another chance. Come over.¡± Jazmine wanted to say something to resist. Giancarlo added, ¡°Before you speak, think about your mother. Can she continue to live a peaceful life?¡± Jazmine said sullenly, ¡°How dare you?¡± Losing his patience, Giancarlo moved slightly and said nothing more. His eyes narrowed. Jazmine knew Giancarlo¡¯s nature and how cruel he was to her. He would do what he said. Thinking of that, Jazmine could only follow his words and go up to him reluctantly. As soon as Jazmine stood still, there came Giancarlo¡¯s voice. ¡°Take off your clothes.¡± Jazmine widened her eyes and shouted in disbelief, ¡°What?¡± Giancarlo looked up. His eyes were as cold as the ice in a cave that could not melt all year round. All his behavior was reminding Jazmine that he was not joking. Jazmine was shocked and had to take her clothes off. Jazmine shook her head. ¡°Giancarlo, you don¡¯t love me. You can¡¯t touch me here.¡± Yoselin was upstairs. How could he do that? ¡°Do you think I will touch such a dirty body? Jazmine, I don¡¯t have much patience,¡± Giancarlo said impatiently. Jazmine gritted her teeth and trembled at the insult. She didn¡¯t know why Giancarlo humiliated her in that crazy way. However, she knew she was more and more desperate. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Jazmine gritted her teeth and was about to refuse Giancarlo. His words were like cold water pouring down on a cold day. ¡°Are you so thirsty that you don¡¯t refuse Aaron?¡± Jazmine retorted, ¡°You are talking nonsense.¡± Jazmine screamed, which made her throat hurt. She couldn¡¯t help but cough, She said in a hurry, ¡°You are talking nonsense. I am not as shameless as you. Giancarlo, don¡¯t go too far.¡± Giancarlo stared at Jazmine and ignored her anger. He said, ¡°Take your clothes off. I¡¯ll check.¡± Jazmine shook her head. Tears streamed down her cheeks and fell on Giancarlo¡¯s face. Giancarlo¡¯s eyes trembled. Before Jazmine saw that, he lowered his head and said more indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare?¡± At that moment, Yoselin¡¯s voice came from upstairs. ¡°Giancarlo, can you bring me a bathrobe?¡± Jazmine turned her head. She did not want to look at the disgusting man. Then, Giancarlo stood up and carried Jazmine up to go into a guest room. They had not touched each other for a long time. It was even more impossible for them to hug. Every time Giancarlo did that with her, he finished quickly. his face was full of disgust, as if he had touched something disgusting. Then, Hissing. Jazmine¡¯s clothes were torn. At the same time, she fell down. When her back touched the soft bed, realized her clothes were torn. she Jazmine hugged herself and retreated. Giancarlo rushed up and pulled her skirt. ¡°Who are you trying to seduce by wearing this?¡± Jazmine heard the sound of grinding teeth. It was anger from Giancarlo. Compared to the pressure he released, Giancarlo¡¯s anger made Jazmine¡¯s heart palpitate. Giancarlo wanted to tear Jazmine¡¯s clothes again. Jazmine grabbed his hand and said, ¡°Giancarlo, you can¡¯t do that to me. You don¡¯t love me, so don¡¯t touch me.¡± ¡°Love? How ridiculous!¡± Giancarlo seemed to have heard a joke and became more violent. The sound of cloth being torn continued. One after another, the sound destroyed Jazmine¡¯s rationality. In the end, Jazmine could no longer bear the humiliation, and tears trickled out of the corners of her eyes. Suddenly, the inside of her thigh hurt. Jazmine screamed. The humiliation reached its peak. Giancarlo bit her. He checked Jazmine carefully as if she was his good. It seemed that Jazmine had really done something shameful and humiliated Giancarlo. Finally, he did not do that with her and left. Jazmine was still on the bed. She pulled the quilt over to wrap herself. Then, she bit the quilt and cried silently. A momentter, Jazmine got up and found her clothes were torn. She ran to the bathroom and put on a bathrobe to go back to her room. Jazmine didn¡¯t want Yoselin to know what Giancarlo had done to her. When Jazmine passed Yoselin¡¯s room, the sound inside broke her heart. Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Fall Jazmine had already known about the dirty rtionship between the two of them, but when she really saw Giancarlo touching other women, she was in great pain, as if her heart was instantly ripped out. Her thigh was still stinging, while the vague sounds in the next room seemed to plunge her into the darkness beneath. She covered her ears, but the sounds, which seemed toe to life, reached her ears one after another. Jazmine was in excruciating pain. She was convulsing in agony till sunrise. Suddenly, Jazmine realized that she had to avoid those two people. She washed up and left the room quickly, trying to escape from all the people and things that would smother her. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Just as Jazmine walked out of the door, she ran into Yoselin who was positively beaming with pleasure. Different from Jazmine who looked haggard and worn, Yoselin was practically aglow. With this comparison, what happenedst night was open and shut. Yoselin smiled proudly at Jazmine, intentionally or unintentionally revealing some marks on her shoulder. Everyone knew how she got those marks. ¡°Good morning, Ms. Gardner. I¡¯m really sorry. I disturbed youst night, right? I didn¡¯t mean it. All because of Giancarlo¡­ Well, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have mentioned this in front of you.¡± Jazmine clenched her fists and stared coldly at Yoselin¡¯s smug face. Jazmine really wanted to tear off her face. Jazmine didn¡¯t say a word, so Yoselin smiled triumphantly. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Giancarlo to be good in bed. It¡¯s just like, everything hurts.¡± Seeing that Yoselin still wanted to say something, Jazmine snorted coldly. ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen a homewrecker as proud as you.¡® Yoselin¡¯s smug face darkened. ¡°Are you jealous? Then cry.¡± Jazmine looked at her as if she was looking at a fool. Cry? Jazmine had experienced all sorts of tragic things. Though they humiliated her like this, she would not cry on the spot. On the contrary, she would only cry out in front of their graves. Realizing that she was full of malice, Jazmine took a deep breath. Jazmine red at Yoselin coldly, her face full of disdain. ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Yoselin subconsciously took a step aside. Seeing the corners of Jazmine¡¯s mouth curl up, Yoselin was furious. ¡°Jazmine, how dare you!¡± Naturally, there was no need to pay attention to such a snob. Jazmine walked by her and left. The two of them were in the corridor on the second floor. There was a circr corridor in this vi. Yoselin¡¯s gaze fell on the space outside the corridor beside Jazmine. Nobody could survive that fall from this height. When this thought came into Yoselin¡¯s mind, Yoselin pushed Jazmine out of instinct. Jazmine did not expect that Yoselin would dare to push her at this time. Jazmine was caught off guard and pushed off bnce. The waist¨Chigh railing waspletely designed to trip people. The moment Jazmine was pushed to the railing, she fell backwards. Giancarlo happened to walk out of the study and saw this scene. He shouted in panic, ¡°Jazmine, be careful.¡± Yoselin was shocked and lost her bnce. She also fell. The two women fell out of the railings in an instant. Jazmine grabbed the railing and hung on it, which created at least a buffer against falling. The moment Yoselin flipped out, she subconsciously grabbed onto Jazmine¡¯s clothes. The sound of fabric tearing could be heard. Jazmine felt a chill on her waist. What happenedst night flooded into her mind, and she instantly felt embarrassed. Her grip on the railing loosened and she fell. Luckily, Jazmine fell on Yoselin¡¯s body. Yoselin directly fainted. Giancarlo rushed to Jazmine as fast as he could, picked her up, put her on the sofa beside him, and touched her all over to see if she got hurt. Jazmine, who had not fainted, could only think ofst night at this time. She hated being touched by Giancarlo and struggled to avoid his hand. Therefore, Jazmine used Yoselin as a shield. ¡°Mr. Tapia, why didn¡¯t you go over there and take care of your lover? She fainted. You should go to see her, shouldn¡¯t you?¡± Jazmine¡¯s distant and cold tone was like a tangible palm that ruthlessly pped Giancarlo¡¯s face. It pped away the worry on Giancarlo¡¯s face. The coldness gradually reignited in Giancarlo¡¯s eyes. He stood up straight and stared at Jazmine. Then, he turned around to check on Yoselin, who had fainted on the ground. He pinched her under nose ruthlessly. The pain woke Yoselin up. The moment Yoselin opened her eyes, she looked at Giancarlo who was close to her in wide¨Ceyed amazement. His cold eyes made her heart skip a beat. She wondered if he saw what she had done. Her mind started racing and she quickly found an excuse. Yoselin hurriedly grabbed Giancarlo¡¯s arm and exined sorrowfully, ¡°Ms. Gardner, is Ms. Gardner alright? I, I don¡¯t know what happened, but I tripped over something and I fell out. I seem to have hit Ms. Gardner.¡± At this point, Yoselin became anxious and struggled to stand up. She seemed to have been injured and fell back. Yoselin cried even more miserably, ¡°Giancarlo, go and see if Ms. Gardner is injured. It¡¯s all my fault. If I hadn¡¯t been walking unsteadily, none of this would have happened.¡± Yoselin seemed to think of something, and her face blushed. ¡°I, I don¡¯t think my legs work yet. My legs are waxy and that¡¯s why I can¡¯t walk steadily. In short, it¡¯s my fault. Giancarlo, punish me.¡± Facing such a pitiful beauty, every man would take mercy on her. Besides, Yoselin had repeatedly emphasized that her legs were waxy. The reason why her legs couldn¡¯t work yet was self¨Cexnatory. Jazmine felt so gross. Jazmine stood up and checked every part of her body and found out that she was unscathed. She heaved a sigh of relief and walked to the ce where the two of them fell, picking up the bags on the ground. She was about to leave. Giancarlo looked at her and narrowed his eyes. Yoselin was delighted when she saw this and said, ¡°Ms. Gardner, are you alright? I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you. If you were injured, I would feel very guilty.¡± Jazmine knew that she could not leave. Apparently, Yoselin was trying to embarrass her again. Jazmine turned back to look at the two of them and sneered. ¡°I¡¯m not involved in the matter between the two of you. I have thick skin, so I won¡¯t die. I don¡¯t think you need to apologize. I have to go to work. Excuse me.¡± After a few seconds, the door closed. Yoselin¡¯s face clouded and then she looked up at Giancarlo pitifully. She said coyly, ¡°Giancarlo, my, my private part hurts.¡± She was constantly reminding him what they had done thest day. A trace of disgust shed through Giancarlo¡¯s eyes, but he quickly disguised it so that Yoselin didn¡¯t notice it at all. Instead, he gently picked her up and walked to the sofa at the side. He avoided the ce that Jazmine had sat on and put her on the other side. ¡°Don¡¯t go to the Tapia Group today. Have a good rest at home.¡± After that, Giancarlo left. Yoselin looked at the back of Giancarlo and frowned. She was a little unhappy. Why didn¡¯t he kiss her? Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Chapter 44 This Is Going Too Far! In the conference room of the Tapia Group. Jazmine endured the strange looks from others and focused all her attention on the person who was speaking frankly. Even though she did not quite understand what the project manager was saying, she still tried to take minutes. Sitting next to her was her superior, Aaron. Giancarlo sat opposite her. She always felt that Giancarlo¡¯s gaze fell on her from time to time, and she did not know if it was her illusion. She couldn¡¯t help feeling a prickle of disquiet. She began to wonder. She thought, it must be that Giancarlo could not do anything with me for fear of Aaron! Just as she thought of this, Aaron looked back at her, and Jazmine subconsciously smiled back. The scene of the two of them smiling at each other finally attracted the attention of the people around them. Consciously or unconsciously, people¡¯s eyes fell on them. These people did not say anything, but their expressions said it all. Jazmine didn¡¯t notice it. After the conference, she sat at her desk and sorted out the minutes. Several people would cover their mouths andugh strangely when they passed by Jazmine. If it¡¯s just one or two people, Jazmine wouldn¡¯t notice. But several people passed by like this, and she had to drop what she was doing and stopped one person to ask why. That person¡¯s smile was even stranger. ¡°Ms. Gardner, I really admire you. You can win Aaron¡¯s favor. What a role model for us!¡± Jazmine¡¯s face immediately burned, as if she had been pped several times. She opened her mouth and tried to exin, but then she noticed that Aaron and Giancarlo were walking over with a group of elites. Giancarlo stood out among this group of people, looking cold and handsome. Even next to Aaron, he still looked so outstanding. In just a few seconds, people in the office became so nervous. The footsteps were like the drumbeats of the battlefield, hitting people¡¯s hearts, making them unable to calm down. ¡°Among the Tapia Group, our president is the most handsome man.¡± ¡°If we have topare, Aaron looks gentler. Didn¡¯t you see that Jazmine blushed when she saw him?¡± Jazmine felt she was upied by humiliation. She wanted to refute. The phone on the desk rang, so she had to answer it. It was a call from Aaron, who asked her to go to the office. Jazmine looked at the two secretaries who were whispering to each other. Seeing their fakeughter, she swallowed the words she was going to refute. In the general manager¡¯s office. Jazmine pushed the door and happened to meet Aaron. His serious expression changed into a happy smile the moment he saw her. ¡°Jazmine, here you are. The job will be a littleplicated this time. Come in with me.¡± As Aaron spoke, he ced his hand on her shoulder. Jazmine suddenly trembled and wanted to dodge. However, he heard Aaron say softly, ¡°Stay still. Pay attention to Giancarloter.¡± What¡­ did he mean? Jazmine thought. While she thought about the answer to this question, the two of them had already walked in. The voice in the office instantly disappeared, and the air seemed to freeze. Jazmine instantly felt that something was wrong and subconsciously looked at Giancarlo. Facing that extremely cold face, it was as if the air around him was about to freeze. Jazmine suddenly felt a sense of suffocation. When she looked at Giancarlo again, he had already lowered his eyes. Everyone sat around the sofa. Jazmine was brought to one side by Aaron. It was obviously a double¨C seater sofa, but when the two of them sat together, she felt particrly crowded. Jazmine moved aside once, sitting with her body pressed against the armrest. She also stiffened her back with embarrassment. Did Aaron not know what the employees outside were talking about? Why didn¡¯t he try to avoid arousing suspicion? She thought. She didn¡¯t know if it was her illusion, but she felt that Giancarlo¡¯s gaze had be colder. From N?velDrama.Org. Aaron began to speak. He always had a gentle attitude. At first, Jazmine thought that this short meeting was just a small problem within thepany. However, the first thing Aaron talked about was the merging of the Gardner Group. Even if Jazmine was present, she was just here to take minutes, and she needed to organize the nning ording to what everyone said. Among the people present, Aaron and Giancarlo knew Jazmine¡¯s identity. Giancarlo would definitely not allow her to get close to the Gardner Group, so Aaron nned to go out and bring her in. Thinking of this, Jazmine gave Aaron a grateful look. It happened that Aaron was also looking at her and smiling at her. Crack. It seemed that something was broken. Jazmine subconsciously looked toward the direction of the voice and found that it was Giancarlo¡¯s direction. Jazmine looked at it for a long time and couldn¡¯t see what was making the noise. She knew that what Aaron was talking about was more important, so she quickly buried her head and took minutes, and did not continue to wonder what was broken. The meetingsted for two hours. Jazmine seriously recorded the content of the entire meeting, but these contents made her feel particrly angry. She looked at the line in her notebook, which prated the paper because she tried to control her emotions when she wrote it. What she wrote was that the Gardner Group would be split and sold, and the Tapia Group would not take rubbish like that. This was Giancarlo¡¯s instruction. Jazmine closed her eyes and suppressed the anger and hatred in her heart. This was going too far! He had taken away her father¡¯spany by all means just to destroy it. This kind of behavior was so bad and disgusting. There was another option, which was proposed by Aaron. It was to merge thepany and dispatch management personnel to manage. If they choose the second n, even if the name of the Gardner Group was changed, it was still there. The workers that her father had trained were still employed. She would prefer to choose the second option. Thus, she returned to Aaron¡¯s office. ¡°Aaron.¡± Without another word, Jazmine knelt in front of Aaron. ¡°Silly girl, what are you doing?¡± Aaron hurriedly went over to pull her up. ¡°You are so silly. If you have something to say, just say it. Why did this?¡± He said with concern. Jazmine¡¯s voice was full of pain. ¡°Aaron, you are the only one who can help me now. What is the possibility of the Gardner Group being merged? What can I do? As long as it can be of help, I am willing to do it.¡± She was at a dead end. Her father¡¯s painstaking efforts must not be destroyed. Aaron sighed and looked at her lovingly. ¡°You are the kindest child I have ever seen. Not everyone can do that like you. Jazmine did not speak. Aaron thought about it for a while and held Jazmine¡¯s shoulders with both hands, saying seriously, ¡°I can¡¯t answer it now. Can you wait for a few more days?¡± Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Ge. Jurus Chapter 45 How Can You Talk to Her Like That? Even though Jazmine felt that his touch was a little strange at the moment, as long as the Gardner Group could be saved, she felt it would be fine. The door was pushed open, and Owen respectfully said to Aaron. ¡°Mr. Aaron, do you have a minute? Mr. Giancarlo wants to meet you.¡± Aaron¡¯s smile seemed to be even stronger. He just nodded to Owen and said to Jazmine, ¡°Go back to work. We¡¯ll talk about the details when I¡¯m sure about it.¡± Jazmine nodded and left. When she passed by Owen, she subconsciously looked at him. Owen did not avoid her gaze. Jazmine saw a sneering look, and she froze for a moment. The next moment, Owen had already lowered his eyes. She could not see anything. After walking out, Jazmine found that she had missed lunch. She was not hungry at all, so she did not n to eat. She sat in front of theputer in a daze, and could not stop thinking about the conference in the morning. The employees of thepany returned to the office one after another. ¡°Jazmine, are you not going out to eat?¡± someone asked. Jazmine gave him a friendly smile. ¡°No, I¡¯m not hungry yet.¡± At that time, Adrian suddenly came over and ced a box of lunch in front of her. He spoke very loudly, as if he was afraid that others would not know his purpose. ¡°Mr. Aaron ordered it for you. He told you to eat anyway, or you¡¯d break down.¡± After he finished speaking, he gave her a look of disgust. A ¡°thank you¡± stuck in Jazmine¡¯s throat, and the fast¨Cfood box on the desk suddenly seemed annoying. A sneer came from the side. ¡°Did you see that? What did I say just now?¡± ¡°When ites to love, age is not an issue, right?¡± Jazmine could understand what these people meant. Moreover, she had reason to believe that someone had instructed them tough at her so casually in thepany. Giancarlo¡¯s cold face instantly appeared in her mind. Jazmine clenched her fists. If she ran to confront Giancarlo, it would be of no benefit to her. Thinking of this, Jazmine took a deep breath and directly took the lunch box to eat. Several people saw Jazmine eating inplete disregard, but her expression was gloomy. She looked so weird. They looked at each other, said no more, and went back to their seats to rest. Jazmine ate the whole box of food. In an instant, her stomach felt ufortable, and she wanted to vomit. But she just raised her head and straightened her back, not revealing any pain. She finally got off work. Jazmine had just walked out of thepany when she saw that Aaron¡¯s car was outside. It seemed to be waiting for her. She thought of the rumors in thepany and was ready to walk to the other side, but Aaron saw her and waved, calling her toe over. Jazmine couldn¡¯t ignore him. She had to walk over. Aaron got out of the car and opened the door for her. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back, and talk to you about the Gardner Group in the car.¡± She could not refuse him when he said this. The moment she got in the car, Giancarlo¡¯s car dashed out from behind her in an instant. Watching the car disappear in a sh, Jazmine suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡°Jazmine?¡± Jazmine quickly looked at Aaron and smiled at him. ¡°Yes, Aaron?¡± ¡°What are you thinking about? You are so absorbed. I have called you several times.¡± Jazmine hurriedly shook her head. Along the way, Aaron drove very slowly. He could have returned to the Tapia¡¯s ce in twenty minutes, but it took him half an hour that day. In the Tapia family, the servants had already prepared the meal. ¡°Mr. Aaron, you¡¯re back. ¡°Ms. Gardner, you¡¯re back.¡± Aaron looked around, still kept smiling. He did not see the person he was looking for. While changing his shoes, he asked the servant, ¡°Where is Giancarlo?¡± ¡°He is upstairs with Ms. Larsen. She hasn¡¯t been feeling well all day.¡± The servant kept her head down as she replied. Jazmine paused for a moment when she changed her shoes. After she returned to normal, she excused herself to wash up and return to her room. A whileter, the servant came to call her for dinner. Jazmine went downstairs and saw that the three people were already sitting at the table, waiting for her. ¡°Jazmine, did you get tired at the office? You don¡¯t look too good. If you feel ufortable, don¡¯t force yourself. Just go upstairs and ask the servants to send you food,¡± Aaron spoke with concern. In the past, this kind of concern would make Jazmine feel moved, but now, she just felt heavy. Jazmine hurriedly said, ¡°No need, I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s eat.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°Ms. Gardner, I¡¯m really sorry about what happened today. I spent the day at home reflecting and still felt like I had to apologize to you. If you don¡¯t forgive me, I, I don¡¯t know what to do, and I¡¯ll be very sad.¡± Perhaps it was because she had eaten too much at noon, Jazmine only felt her stomach churn. She endured her disgust and waved at Yoselin. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I forgot about it.¡± Giancarlo suddenly put down the utensils in his hand. The sound of the utensils hitting the table made Jazmine¡¯s eyes twitch. What he said next made Jazmine feel particrly embarrassed. ¡°Jazmine, where do you get this attitude? Yoselin apologized to you. How can you talk to her like that?¡± How can I talk to her like what? Jazmine thought. Thinking about the conference in the morning and how the follow¨Cup of the Gardner Group was controlled by this man, Jazmine lowered her eyes and covered her sneer. Then she put on a sincere face. ¡°Yoselin, I ept your apology. So, may I eat now?¡± There was still a hint of resentment that could not be suppressed. Yoselin was so proud in her heart that she was about tough wildly, but her face was still so pitiful that she almost cried. ¡°Giancarlo, even if Ms. Gardner doesn¡¯t forgive me, I deserve it. If it wasn¡¯t for me¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Gardner. Giancarlo and I truly love each other. Please don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡± Jazmine stared at Yoselin shockingly. This woman is simply shameless to the extreme, she thought. She pinched her thigh hard and forced herself not to curse. However, at that time, Giancarlo gave her a deadly strike. ¡°Yoselin, no need to beg her.¡± Yoselin lowered her head and said in a very small voice, ¡°But she is your wife. I was trying to steal you from her, and she was right when she said I was a mistress. Giancarlo, if I didn¡¯t love you too much, I¡­..¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Giancarlo interrupted her. His voice was a little louder. When he found that his loud voice scared Yoselin. He said again, ¡°Be good and eat.¡± Jazmine stood up like a shot. ¡°You people take your time. I¡¯ll leave and get out of your way now.¡± After saying that, she ignored Aaron¡¯s shouts and went upstairs. Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Hard Wipe Jazmine returned to her room. Her body trembled. She knew that she was angry. Giancarlo and Yoselin had gone too far. Jazmine inadvertently saw herself in the mirror. Her eyes were terribly bloodshot, making her eyes especially scary. Her cheeks were dry. She could not shed tears. Her eyes were full of hatred, not pure as before. Jazmine knew she could never be the same as before. They could no longer get along as before. Jazmine revealed a mocking smile. Late at night. Jazmine¡¯s door was pushed open. A slender figure slowly stepped into her room. The dim light illuminated the figure strangely. After the person stepped into the room, he slowly closed the door. His movements were very light. The moment he closed the door, his fingers that grabbed the hand were pale. Jazmine didn¡¯t sleep soundly. In her sleep, she always felt that something was staring at her. Those eyes were so fierce that they made her feel she would be swallowed. Jazmine suddenly opened her eyes because of fear. Her room was very dark, so when she noticed a figure standing beside her, she was scared and wanted to scream. As soon as she opened her mouth, arge hand covered her mouth. A cold sneer sounded beside her ear. What the person said was about to tear apart Jazmine¡¯s pride, making Jazmine feel extremely terrified. ¡°Woo.¡± ¡°Are you afraid? You are quite brave. Do you think that you can hit me by flirting with Aaron?¡± It was Giancarlo! Jazmine shook her head. She didn¡¯t know why Giancarlo thought so. Such a kind of thought was a hurmiliation to her. It was even more disgusting than his rtionship with Yoselin. The anger in her mind caused her chest to constantly rise and fall. Jazmine used stronger and stronger strength to struggle. She tried her best to break away his hand that was covering her mouth. Giancarlo snorted and said, ¡°Don¡¯t try to scream. Yoselin won¡¯t hear the noise here. She is sleeping so soundly that she can¡¯t hear you.¡± Jazmine was full of humiliation. She opened her mouth and bit hard on his fingers. Just like when Giancarlo bit her, Jazmine also wanted to vent her anger. In the beginning, she just wanted to get rid of his imprisonment and not let Giancarlo hurt her. After biting on his fingers, the resentment in her mind became more and more intense. She increasingly did not want to rx her bite, as if she was taking this chance to vent her anger and grievances buried in her mind. Even though Giancarlo had already loosened his hand, Jazmine had no intention of rxing her bite. It was not until she tasted the smell of blood that she realized that she had bitten through his hand, but Giancarlo did not move. The air in the room seemed to have been frozen. Jazmine felt she could not breathe any oxygen. that Giancarlo gave her made her feel a sense of crisis, so she instinctively nned to escape. The pressure Just as she moved, Giancarlo reached out with his hand and scooped her up. He lifted her up by the waist and entered the bathroom. Jazmine felt uneasy. What was Giancarlo trying to do? Just as she was about to ask, she was thrown into the bathtub. It was already full of water. Jazmine directly sank into the bathtub. Jazmine identally opened her mouth and drank a few mouthfuls of water. The sense of suffocation wrapped her, making her feel the threat of death in an instant. Jazmine waved her hands to get a chance to live. The bathtub was not very deep. Jazmine struggled for a moment, and a lot of water overflowed. She used her hands to support the edge of the bathtub, and sessfully supported herself up. She breathed heavily, even if her nose hurt because of being stimted by the water. Jazmine could not open her eyes. The feeling of being on the verge of death was really terrible.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. When she finally recovered, she slowly turned her head. Her eyes stared fixedly at Giancarlo. Jazmine had clearly realized at this moment that Giancarlo actually wanted to kill her. She gritted her teeth and said word by word, ¡°You are so hateful. Do you want to kill me to let Yoselin take ce in my position? Dream on!¡± Giancarlo¡¯s eyes were iparably cold. Even though he watched Jazmine being so fierce, his face did not show the slightest bit of emotion. But there seemed to be something in his eyes. When Jazmine felt his change, Giancarlo had alreadye over and torn her clothes into pieces. Jazminepletely did not expect Giancarlo to have such a reaction. She thought, isn¡¯t he with Yoselin? Why did he still touch me? For the sake of giving birth to a child? Jazmine struggled even harder. ¡°You can¡¯t do this to me, Giancarlo. Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Giancarlo paused, and the viciousness in his eyes became even stronger. His eyes were so cold when he nced at Jazmine. Jazmine stopped struggling. Giancarlo pulled her clothes away, revealing her shoulder. His other hand was holding a towel. Jazmine didn¡¯t know what Giancarlo wanted to do. She subconsciously waved her hand to block him. Giancarlo grabbed her hand, turned her back, and held her down, not allowing her to move. Jazmine¡¯s mind was full of fear. She felt strange and ufortable. She could not help but struggle. ¡°Let me go.¡± A short whileter. Jazmine felt the searing pain in her shoulder. Giancarlo took the towel and wiped it hard on her shoulder for a long time. The pain on her shoulder became more and more intense as if the towel was going to wipe off her skin and flesh. It hurt extremely. Jazmine could not help but struggle fiercely. Giancarlo did not stand firm and loosened the imprisonment on her. Jazmine retreated. The bathtub was very slippery, and she identally slipped and almost fell into the water. When her shoulder touched the water, she felt a sharp pain. She looked down at her shoulder and subconsciously gasped. Her shoulder was covered with bloodstain, which showed that Giancarlo was ruthless enough to make her suffer a little. She couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and red at Giancarlo. ¡°Giancarlo, you are crazy.¡± ¡°You are so dirty.¡± Giancarlo once again leaned over and grabbed her arm. In just a moment, Jazmine was dragged over to him. Jazmine¡¯s curse disappeared from her throat and was reced by a painful cry. The first thing Giancarlo did was to use the towel to wipe Jazmine¡¯s other shoulder. The pain stimted Jazmine. She struggled regardless of the consequences. With the purpose of attacking, Jazmine wrapped her arms around Giancarlo¡¯s neck and pulled him into the bathtub. Giancarlo never expected that her movements would be decisive and unexpected. He did not stand firm and was pulled into the bathtub by Jazmine. The bathtub was big enough to have Jazmine alone in it. But when Giancarlo entered, it was instantly full. Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Differences Jazmine suffered a night of torment. After the bell rang for a long time, Jazmine finally opened her eyes and dragged her exhausted body out of bed. The scenes fromst night instantly gushed into her mind, making her instantly feel ufortable. Giancarlo did not treat her as well and did as he pleased. The scenes fromst night were a disgrace to her. From N?velDrama.Org. Jazmine knew she absolutely could not bear a child again. On the way to work, she went to a pharmacy. When she bought the contraceptive pill, the clerk looked at her with strange eyes. She almost ran out after taking the pill. When she walked out of the pharmacy, she saw a car parked next to her. The low¨Cprofile but luxurious car was lying on the side of the road like a beast, waiting for its prey, and Jazmine was its prey. The window of the driver¡¯s seat slowly rolled down, revealing Giancarlo¡¯s expressionless face. His gaze fell straight on her face. There was no need to say anything. Jazmine understood that Giancarlo was waiting for her. But she didn¡¯t want to get in his car. She wanted to take the bus on the other side, and it was the only way to avoid Giancarlo. Just as she was about to leave, her arm was grabbed. Jazmine thought, does Giancarlo react so quickly? She shook her arm, not giving anyone the chance to touch her. It was also to warn the person who grabbed her arm. Turning around and ncing at the person, she found that the person behind her was not Giancarlo, but the clerk of the pharmacy just now. Because of her bad attitude, the clerk¡¯s face was particrly ugly. ¡°Miss, you are a beautiful woman. Why don¡¯t you do beautiful things? It¡¯s just a contraceptive pill. Is there a need to repudiate a debt? If you dare to do such a shameless thing, don¡¯t be afraid of leaving your identity.¡± After being scolded, Jazmine suddenly realized that it was because she did not pay. She apologized and quickly paid for the pill. She could finally leave, but the next moment, she found that the bus had already left. There was only Giancarlo¡¯s car parked quietly on the side of the road, which made her under a lot of pressure. Jazmine¡¯s only reaction was to immediately leave. Beep. The horn of the car behind her roared and pounded on her mind. Her footsteps became heavier and heavier. Jazmine felt particrly heavy when she stepped forward. Finally, under strong pressure, she could not continue walking forward. with you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Get in the car.¡± After Giancarlo finished speaking, he slowly rolled up the car window, his attitude cold. She turned around angrily, gritted her teeth, and red at Giancarlo. ¡°Mr. Tapia, what¡¯s wrong Jazmine stared at the car window for a moment. She knew that she did not have any chips to fight against Giancarlo. Giancarlo had made so much effort to catch her. He had already made up his mind to let her get in the car. He would definitely have more ways to let her give in. It was meaningless to struggle more. Jazmine obediently got into the car. ¡°Throw it away.¡± Before she could even sit properly, an order sounded, causing her to feel a little dazed. Just as she was about to ask, Giancarlo fixed his eyes on her hand. Half of the medicine box was leaking out. Even though there was a yellow stic bag blocking the words on the box, Jazmine could not help but be shocked. Jazmine put the box into his sleeve. Giancarlo did not notice her movements. He only snorted coldly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t let me say it a second time.¡± Every word he said was like a hammer smashing into the depths of her heart. It made Jazmine feel pain and humiliated. What she wanted to do was very obvious. Everything would rebound when it touched the bottom. Jazmine could no longer bear being oppressed. She could not help but roar, ¡°I want to eat it. In the future, I will eat it every day. If you want me to have your child, you can let Yoselin bring him up. Let me tell you, over my dead body!¡± She quickly took out the pills from the medicine box. There were only a little few pills in the box. She took the pill out, pinched it, and threw it into her mouth. It was especially convenient. Giancarlo was faster than her. He grabbed her hand. With just a light pinch, the pill was taken away from her hand. No matter how much Jazmine struggled, it was useless. Jazmine screamed, ¡°You are such a demon! Giancarlo, I hate you.¡± Giancarlo rolled down the car window, threw the pill out of the window, closed the window, and started the car to leave. His movements were so smooth. It seemed that Jazmine¡¯s hatred did not affect him at all. When she was exhausted, Jazmine leaned against the car seat, closing her eyes to suppress the sadness that surged up from the bottom of her mind. She did not notice that the car had already stopped at the door of the Tapia¡¯s house. After Jazmine got out of the car, she noticed that she was in the Tapia¡¯s house. When she heard the whispers in the tea room, she understood Giancarlo¡¯s intention. He wanted to destroy her. Giancarlo didn¡¯t want her to live peacefully in the Tapia¡¯s house. Jazmine thought, when I find a way to transfer my mother away and see that the Gardner Group has a good sessor, I will find a way to leave here. Jazmine did not lower herself to the same level as the employees who were making sarcastic remarks. There was no need to make everyone know what she had suffered. People would sympathize when they heard about other people¡¯s suffering. That was all. Jazmine did not need others to sympathize with her, because these emotions could not change anything. What surprised Jazmine was that Yoselin came to work in the afternoon. Yoselin was wearing a white professional suit. She was very petite and well¨Cproportioned. In addition, she had curly hair and looked like a chief secretary. There was a faint smile on her face all the time. She even brought some small gifts to the people in the office. For a moment, she received a tide of goodments. There was also a small pastry on Jazmine¡¯s desk. Jazmine did not know where Yoselin had bought it from. It was a very good¨Clooking pastry. There was also a sticky note with a smiling face on it. It had a good wish that she hoped that Jazmine would be in a good mood every day. If this was not a gift from Yoselin, Jazmine would express her gratitude. At this moment, she only felt disgusted. She immediately stood up and said, ¡°Yoselin, please don¡¯t waste office supplies.¡± Jazmine had another position in the office. She managed the office supplies. There were so many things in the office, from as small as a pen to asrge as aputer, and so on. They were all managed by the general manager secretary. Jazmine had just be the general manager secretary, so there was no need to be so serious about a sticky note. The main reason was that she could not suppress her disgust for Yoselin. When Yoselin heard what Jazmine said, she was extremely happy in her mind. Jazmine was completely looking for trouble. Thus, she put on a regretful expression and held her chest in apology. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Gardner. I didn¡¯t know that I couldn¡¯t use the sticky note. I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I can buy it. I will transfer the money to the finance department no matter how much it costs.¡± Jazmine felt extremely aggrieved in her mind! Just as she was about to speak, the person beside her eximed, ¡°Good afternoon, Mr. Tapia.¡± Jazmine turned around and saw Giancarlo walking towards Yoselin. His ice¨Ccold eyes were gentle and affectionate when he looked at Yoselin. Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Chapter 48 A Mysterious Person ¡°Sorry, Mr. Tapia. I¡¯ve embarrassed you. I left the sticky note to make everyone in a good mood, but I didn¡¯t realize it was a waste of resources. It¡¯s my fault. Ms. Gardner is right. I will never waste our company¡¯s sticky notes again. Yoselin¡¯s voice became lower, and the slight tremor in it showed she felt wronged. She lowered her head and stirred her fingers uneasily. Such a delicate girl was taught a lesson just for a sticky note! Even other people in thepany felt she was wronged. Giancarlo just stood there silently, and his oppressive aura made people feel difficult to breathe. Jazmine suppressed the disgust that kept surging up in her heart. Even though she had seen this kind of scene many times and her heart was numb, she was still disgusted by this woman time and time again. She didn¡¯t expect there was such a disgusting person like Yoselin in the world! Jazmine¡¯s face was stiff, and her eyes did not hide the disgust deep in her heart. Coincidentally, Giancarlo looked over. There seemed to be some other emotion shing through his eyes that were cold to the bone. However, this kind of emotion was so fast that Jazmine did not catch it at all. Instead, his eyes were cold and froze her. Just when everyone wondered how Giancarlo would answer this question, he began his words. His tone was calm but cold. When his eyes fell on Yoselin¡¯s face, he showed a hint of indulgence. ¡°Ms. Gardner seems to be not suitable for this position of secretary.¡± It was not a lesson! He directly denied everything about Jazmine. I see, this is a trap for me. The uneasiness in Jazmine¡¯s heart instantly copsed at this moment. A strong feeling and anger entangled in the depths of her heart, and no matter how she tried her best, she could not suppress it. Unwilling to continue to endure, Jazmine said, ¡°Mr. Tapia, please understand my work. You can¡¯t ignore my work attitude just because you care about your lover. I know you have the right to fire me. ¡°Even so, I insist that it is wrong to use ourpany¡¯s resources to do anything beyond work. If you want to fire me, go ahead.¡± The voices of amazement arose from the surroundings. The frost in Giancarlo¡¯s eyes became more and more terrifying. Yoselin was about tough out loud and was constantly despising Jazmine in her heart. Jazmine unexpectedly went against Giancarlo in front of so many people. What a stupid woman! I needn¡¯t worry that Giancarlo doesn¡¯t hate her so much. Yoselin looked at Giancarlo¡¯s expression and feltpletely at ease. The mysterious person behind Yoselin had worried that Giancarlo was deliberately acting for them and that he still loved Jazmine. Along the way, there were no signs of this. She could be at ease. ¡°Ms. Gardner, don¡¯t say that. I have already apologized. It was all my fault. Mr. Tapia will think so, so he won¡¯t fire you.¡± After saying that, Yoselin paused for a moment and felt her words were a little arbitrary and overstepping. She quickly turned around and pinched Giancarlo¡¯s clothes. ¡°Mr. Tapia, what do you think?¡± Giancarlo stared at Yoselin¡¯s face, and deep into his cold eyes seemed to be infused with warmth. When the people beside him thought he would not reply, he softly said, ¡°Yes.¡± Yoselin was a little disappointed. She hoped Jazmine would be chased out and not appear in the company to be her eyesore. However, I had begged for this favor. If Giancarlo ignored my request, I would suspect whether he takes me seriously. Forget it, I can find another opportunity to chase Jazmine out next time. This woman is so stupid that I can kick her out at any time. Giancarlo and Yoselin left together. As soon as they left, the people in the office began to discuss aloud and did not care about the mood of Jazmine who was standing next to them. From N?velDrama.Org. asionally, they covered their mouths andughed in the direction of Jazmine. Jazmine, who was sitting back at her desk, clearly heard the discussioning from the other side, and the voices were as ufortable as needles. Finally, she stood up and fled. Little did she know that her escape provided lots of topics for those people. In the bathroom. Jazmine, who was hiding, heard hurried footstepsing from outside. A familiar but disgusting voice came. ¡°Please wait a moment. I¡¯ll check if there is anyone in the bathroom.¡± Jazmine nced at the storeroom she was in. The outside had already been checked, and there was no one in the bathroom. The person started talking again. ¡°Please speak.¡± It was Yoselin. What kind of phone call must be made in a ce where no one was around? Why was this phone call so mysterious? ¡°Are you saying Jazmine and Giancarlo are not in a proper situation right now and it would be best to make them hate each other? But Giancarlo already seemed to hate Jazmine very much¡­ You are saying you suspect he is pretending?¡± Jazmine was amazed. Complicated emotions instantly welled up in Jazmine¡¯s heart, and the word ¡°pretending¡± kept echoing in her mind. At this moment, she hoped what Yoselin said was true. If so, everything that happened between Giancarlo and Yoselin, as well as the damage to me, were all faked. The memories in her brain suddenly surged up. My father¡¯s corpse, my deranged mother, and¡­ Finally, it was a bloody mass of flesh. That is my child. It had just be a living being when its father cruelly stripped it of my body. All of this may unexpectedly be faked! Yoselin unexpectedly said such words, so what exactly does she want to say? Thinking of this, Jazmine quickly rushed out of the storage room. Her dash was very fast, and the door suddenly mmed loudly, causing Yoselin, who was talking on the phone, to be so scared that her phone almost slipped out of her hand. Therefore, the other side of the line heard the movement over here. ¡°Hello? What happened?¡± Jazmine had already approached Yoselin. She grabbed Yoselin¡¯s phone and shouted at the other side of the line, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. It is impossible for Giancarlo to pretend to hurt me. My child, father, mother, and the Gardner Group were all harmed by him. That man is the devil! Although I don¡¯t know who you are, I will not let you and Yoselin seed in harming me.¡± After her roar, there was silence. Yoselin quickly grabbed her phone. ¡°Hey, I¡­¡± ¡°Give her the phone,¡± the person on the other side of the line said. Jazmine red at Yoselin and saw her silently return the phone to her. It was anger that had taken over Jazmine¡¯s mind just now. Now she had calmed down, so she replied with caution when she talked to that stranger who was on the same side as Yoselin. From the other side, a low and hoarse voice was heard. ¡°Hello, Ms. Gardner.¡± Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Negotiate With the Mysterious Man The voice was very unfamiliar. It was so hoarse that it felt like there was sand grinding inside. Jazmine felt ufortable and got goosebumps. She did not dare to take it lightly. She vaguely felt that this person would bring a turning point to her current situation. ¡°Who are you?¡± The man on the other end of the phone chuckled, and hisughter was particrly creepy. Jazmine could not continue to endure, and she interrupted the man¡¯sughter. She said impatiently, ¡°Don¡¯t y tricks here. If you have anything to say, just say it directly.¡± ¡°Good, you¡¯re very straightforward.¡± Jazmine frowned. She observed Yoselin beside her. It could be seen that Yoselin was very anxious now, she dared not say anything. It seemed that Yoselin was waiting for Jazmine to return the phone to her. The man finally got to the point. ¡°My enemy is Giancarlo. He ruined my family. I want him to feel the pain of family ruined.¡± The man became excited, and his voice became even more hoarse. It sounded particrly harsh. Jazmine had an indescribable excitement in her heart. Was it her opportunity? Jazmine didn¡¯t show her excitement. Instead, she was on high alert and stared at Yoselin. ¡°Yoselin is Giancarlo¡¯s lover. Do you know about this?¡± but Yoselin gritted her teeth and stared at Jazmine. It seemed that she would not be able to control herself and attack Jazmine at the next moment. The man was stunned for a moment and smiled, ¡°Are you testing me? Then I can tell you that I know that she is asking for money, but she has been a little out of control recently.¡± Jazmine nced at Yoselin. Yoselin jumped up all of a sudden like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± Jazmine snorted coldly and did not reply. The manughed loudly. ¡°If I knew this would happen, I would have directly found you to be my partner. But it is not toote now.¡± ¡°You want to cooperate with me?¡± The person on the other end of the phone didn¡¯t reply positively, but he said, ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry. If you can¡¯t do it, there are still thousands of people who can help me. There are many people who hate Giancarlo.¡± ¡°Since it is cooperation, there is a win¨Cwin situation. How about it?¡± The man answered frankly, ¡°I thought you were stupid and would not make a request. Since you have a request, it will be easier for us to cooperate. ording to my observation, you love your husband very much. So, do you want me to send Yoselin away?¡± Jazmine had never thought of this at all. She would not have such a request either. ¡°Of course not. Also, I don¡¯t love Giancarlo. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. My request is very simple. I want the Gardner Group to be under my name. Once I get the Gardner Group, I will help you take revenge.¡± There was silence. After a long time, the manughed sinisterly. Afterughing for a long time, he finally spoke. ¡°Ms. Gardner, you don¡¯t look like a woman who has been deeply hurt at all. So clearly, you are a rough diamond. In time, you will lead the Gardner Group toe back to life.¡± Jazmine did not want to listen to these tteries. She was not in charge of the Gardner Group now, so he was talking nonsense. She asked, ¡°So, what is your request?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will help you get the Gardner Group. No matter what, I have to show my good faith. I hope you will not think I am trying to scam you.¡± He hung up the phone directly. Yoselin snatched the phone back this time. Jazmine looked at Yoselin with a cold smile and recited the phone number. ¡°It¡¯s just a phone number. Do you think that I can¡¯t remember it? I wonder if Giancarlo knows that you colluded with someone else to harm him.¡± Giancarlo did not know that. Both of them knew this in their hearts. In this regard, Jazmine knew Yoselin¡¯s secret, which was equivalent to holding Yoselin in her hands. Jazmine was in a good mood now. Yoselin¡¯s expression was ugly. She no longer maintained her usual delicate appearance. If not for the wrong location and the fact that Jazmine had agreed to cooperate with that person, Yoselin would have attacked Jazmine. Yoselin wished Jazmine was dead. Her boss said that they could use Jazmine. She had never known how to use Jazmine. She did not expect her boss to use Jazmine to bnce her. Yoselin thought, damn it. Damned Jazmine. Jazmine ignored Yoselin, who was simmering with rage. Jazmine slowly walked over to her and felt veryfortable. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Yoselin stopped Jazmine. Jazmine did not want to pay attention to her. In a hurry, Yoselin said, ¡°Do you think you can contact my boss with this phone number? It¡¯s impossible. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try it.¡± Jazmine dialed the number in front of Yoselin. The number was disconnected now! So fast? Seeing Jazmine¡¯s expression, Yoselin smiled and said proudly, ¡°I already said that you haven¡¯t gotten the trust of my boss yet. He would not give you a way to contact him.¡± ¡°Who on earth is your boss?¡± Jazmine asked. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you because you can¡¯t find him. Moreover, Jazmine, do you think you can control me now? Let me tell you, Giancarlo is now very obedient to me. He loves me so much. And you, in front of him, are just a piece of trash. Do you think he will believe you when you tell him the truth?¡± Jazmine had to admit that Yoselin was right. Jazmine¡¯s expression darkened. Yoselin left with her head held high, her face full of pride, like a general who had won a battle. After staying in the washroom for a while and calming down, Jazmine walked out. Just as she returned to the office, she saw Giancarlo walking towards her. He seemed to be looking for someone. A passing person was called out. After they said something and the passing person left, Giancarlo looked over at her. It was as if they were separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, and there was a huge gap between them. Jazmine hoped that this gap would be wider and wider topletely cut off her from him. Jazmine suddenly thought of the hoarse voice on the phone, and the desire in the strange man¡¯s tone that Giancarlo would fall into a miserable state in the next moment vaguely evoked mixed feelings in the depths. of her heart. She realized that she was still reluctant to watch him suffer even when she was in such a terrible situation. She only felt that she deserved to be so ruthlessly hurt. ¡°Mr. Tapia, are you looking for me?¡± Jazmine¡¯s attention was attracted by Yoselin¡¯s voice. She once again hated herself for her indecisiveness and once again felt that she deserved it. ¡°I¡¯ll take you out for dinner,¡± Giancarlo said. Yoselin¡¯s eyes lit up, and she smiled at Giancarlo, looking gentle and lovely. Jazmine originally thought that Yoselin would agree and then show off. The next moment, Yoselin said, ¡°Can I invite Ms. Gardner to have dinner with us? We will have a good time. Mr. Tapia, do you think so?¡±From N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Chapter 50 She Courts Danger From the Start Jazmine knew that Yoselin would not easily let her go, whether behind her it was Giancarlo or the mysterious man. Putting aside the reliability of what the man said, what is Yoselin designing for by ingratiating herself with Giancarlo? The mysterious man wants Giancarlo to die or be tortured. Does Yoselin really just want money? How much money then? She will not dislike having as much money as possible if she really wants it. Then, looking at the whole thing, does Yoselin want to see Giancarlo die? This can barely happen. Giancarlo loves Yoselin so much now. He was even willing to make me, his first wife, pregnant and yield to her after the child was born. Counting on Giancarlo¡¯s affection for her, when Yoselin bes Mrs. Tapia, she can have as much money as she desires and also a handsome husband who loves her. Yoselin has totally no reason to help the mysterious man to harm Giancarlo. ¡°Yes.¡± Giancarlo finally agreed to Yoselin¡¯s request. Everyone could see that a third person couldn¡¯t intervene in the interaction between Giancarlo and Yoselin. This was not honor at all but humiliation for her. Everyone thought that Jazmine would refuse as anyone with a bit of dignity would do. Unexpectedly, Jazmine nodded. Giancarlo and Yoselin went first, and Jazmine returned to her seat to pack up. People around produced a scene of a boiling pot of oil as if a drop of water had fallen into it. ¡°Is Jazmine such a shameless person? The president is dating Yoselin, and she has the nerve to intervene.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s overvaluing herself.¡± All kinds of unpleasant words instantly wrapped around her, and everyone¡¯s eyes were full of malice. There was even someone who spat at her bitterly when passing by. Immense malice, harassment, and ridicule swept in all directions like a tide surging through her reason. Jazmine packed up her things, took her bag, and walked out with firm steps keeping her chin up under the unkind sights. Her speed was not fast, but it disyed nock of vigor. Then, those vicious discussions gradually disappeared, and the office became quite quiet. Someone muttered softly, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why do I feel like I said the wrong words just now?¡± ¡°Yeah. I also feel a little guilty.¡± Jazmine did not know that her unruly behavior of ignoring those people was effective. At this moment, she was constantly instilling courage into herself. It was used to deal with the humiliation she would faceter. Jazmine waited for half an hour at the entrance of the parking lot. There was no sign of anyone. The phone vibrated at this time. She took out her phone and found an MMS from a stranger¡¯s phone number. From N?velDrama.Org. She opened it and saw two photos. One was the name of the restaurant, and the other was its location. There were the figures of Giancarlo and Yoselin walking together in both photos. It was obvious that this person wanted to tell her where Giancarlo and Yoselin were. Could it be that mysterious man? The phone ring suddenly disturbed her thought, and she quickly picked it up. As expected, there was crazyughter from the other side, which was as piercing as a broken whistle. It was that man. The phone number was the sender of that MMS. ¡°No need to thank me. This is a little appetizer for you.¡± Jazmine¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she frowned. ¡°What exactly do you want me to do?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Right now, all I want is for you to be fine¡­¡± He hung up the phone chuckling. Jazmine could not think too much about it. For the time being, she only had one thought, which was to stop Yoselin¡¯s involvement in her rtionship with Giancarlo. Giancarlo did not intend to be with her even without Yoselin. And that was their own affair. At Vervary. It was a newly opened high¨Cend restaurant. People who appeared here were all famous, and they had to make an appointment in advance to eat there. At present, thest person who made a reservation at this restaurant should wait for a month. It was extremely popr. Giancarlo and Yoselin were eating here at this moment. At the door, Jazmine was stopped. ¡°I was invited by Giancarlo for dinner.¡± After checking the information, the waitress told her apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. We don¡¯t have this appointment here. And Mr. Tapia is here right now. He didn¡¯t have the behest when he came.¡± Sure enough! Starting from the invitation to thepany, it was a scheme perhaps just to embarrass me. At this moment, in the private room. Yoselin nced outside, her face full of worry, as if she had inadvertently said something. ¡°I¡¯m afraid Ms. Gardner is very angry now. We said that we would treat her to a meal together, but we ended up here ourselves.¡± Giancarlo was silent. He lowered his eyes and carefully picked up the crab meat. The piece on the crab¡¯s belly was completely torn apart. There was already a small hill of crab meat in front of him. Yoselin deliberately mentioned Jazmine at this time to see who the crab meat of Giancarlo was for. Unexpectedly, Giancarlo did not speak. The silence was like a piece of cloth covering her chest. It made her feel very ufortable, but it was not good to show her dissatisfaction openly. When Jazmine calmly appeared in front of these two people, she saw that Yoselin¡¯s expression was very strange. It seemed that she was eating bad food, but she had to swallow it. She could not help but think of the moment just now. The waitress did not let her in, but the mysterious man called her and directly settled it. At the same time, he also told her something. The owner of this restaurant was Yoselin. The investor was Giancarlo. In other words, Giancarlo gave Yoselin a high¨Cend restaurant. Yoselin did not tell the mysterious man about the existence of the restaurant, so he began to doubt her loyalty. Jazmine¡¯s mind was only filled with this matter. Giancarlo gave Yoselin a restaurant, but he stole the Gardner Group from her family. How ironic! She was Mrs. Tapia! ¡°Can¡¯t I sit down?¡± Jazmine stared at Giancarlo. Of course she had her own ns to shamelesslye and eat. Yoselin really did not expect Jazmine to be so brazen. Moreover, looking at her expression, she was afraid that Jazmine was scheming something bad. Jazmine could urately know that she and Giancarlo were in this restaurant. Obviously, this was because of the mysterious man. Yoselin felt a sense of crisis. ¡°Get lost.¡± Giancarlo did not intend to let her sit down at all. Jazmine ignored his anger and sat down directly. ¡°Don¡¯t be so fierce. I¡¯m not here to win your favor. After all, I don¡¯t want a piece of trash that has been tainted.¡± Yoselin stared at Jazmine in shock. She had not expected that Jazmine would court danger from the start. Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Chapter 51 The Tumult in the Restaurant As soon as Jazmine finished speaking, Giancarlo looked up, his eyes utterly cold as he stared at her. His gaze went so deep into her heart that it almost impaled her. Jazmine suppressed the fear deep down and met his eyes bravely. ¡°You want to die?¡± Giancarlo¡¯s fingers that were holding the knife and fork were slightly pale, and the cold he gave off almost made the temperature drop below the freezing point. Yoselin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She was aside, yet she was also terrified by Giancarlo¡¯s anger. Jazmine was under the greatest pressure. She had been hammered to withstand pressure well, and she was particrly good at handling the pressure given by Giancarlo. So, of course, she was capable of adjusting herself. She was not afraid of Giancarlo, and she could deal with him calmly. ¡°Of course not.¡± After Jazmine sat down, she took a te of crab meat, ced it in front of her, picked up a piece of meat, and put it in her mouth. Giancarlo beat her to it. Before she stuffed the crab meat into her mouth, he waved his hand and directly swept the te to the ground. There was an instant nging from the smooth floor, and Jazmine¡¯s eyes shed with a touch of frustration. Yet she quickly returned to normal. She stared at Giancarlo and sneered, ¡°You¡¯re a bit too stingy, don¡¯t you think?¡± Giancarlo ced the other te of crab meat in front of Yoselin. He did not look at Jazmine anymore and said to Yoselin softly, ¡°Enjoy.¡± He yed favoritism to the utmost. At the same time, he crushed the dignity of the woman he loathed. Seeing that, Yoselin was overjoyed deep down. Unable to suppress hercency, she looked up at Jazmine. The more she looked at Jazmine, the more she felt that the frustration on Jazmine¡¯s face pleased her a lot. She smiled at Jazmine secretly and scooped up arge spoonful of food into her mouth. Yoselin knew the right expression for her current persona. She squinted slightly, showing the joy of enjoying the delicious food on her face. By doing so, she showed the woman next to her that she was savoring the intoxicating meal. Jazmine clenched her fists and no longer allowed herself to pay too much attention to Yoselin¡¯s act. She sat upright and put herself on equal terms with the man in front of her. ¡°Giancarlo, you don¡¯t think that I came here just to have some crab meat, do you?¡± Yoselin put down the spoon in her hand and said in horror, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡­ It¡¯s my fault. It tastes very good. You should give it a go too.¡± She pushed the little crab meat left in front of Jazmine. Jazmine sneered, ¡°Am I a beggar?¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Giancarlo snorted coldly and interrupted the confrontation between the two women. He frowned slightly, expressing his impatience undisguisedly. Jazmine nced at Yoselin and smiled contemptuously, ¡°Since you love her so much and hate me, then our rtionship should be redefined.¡± As soon as Jazmine finished speaking, Giancarlo suddenly got up, grabbed her by the cor, and lifted her. The tips of their noses almost touched. Jazmine felt his breath. It was burning, almost setting her on fire. He was furious. She thought, it¡¯s probably because I challenge his authority. After all, he said before that only he had the right to end our rtionship. He allowed me to be his wife just to punish me. Yet in Yoselin¡¯s eyes, Giancarlo¡¯s anger meant something different. Yoselin thought, didn¡¯t he say that I am the most important? Does he think having Jazmine as his wife is a sign of being good to me? At this moment, Giancarlo was furious. His fingers grabbing Jazmine¡¯s cor were pale, and the veins on his forehead were throbbing. His face was so cold that it might freeze in the next second. Just as Jazmine thought that Giancarlo was going to beat her, a force came up to her and instantly pushed her out. She was caught off guard. She fell back under the impact brought by the great force. The stool was small, delicate, and also a bit short. The moment she hit the stool, she felt her whole body sent flying, and her forehead touched something. A sharp pain came, and a warm liquid ran down her face. In an instant, she could see nothing but red. She sat on the ground for a long time, unable to react. Yoselin¡¯s exmation rang out. She seemed very afraid. ¡°What should we do? Ms. Gardner is injured.¡± Jazmine thought, am I injured again? I guess I get injured easily. Unfortunately, I never get pitied. She stood up and felt dizzy. Her body shook, and she almost fell to the ground again. She held on to the back of the stool, and then she managed to stabilize herself and prevent herself from being a joke again. Unconcerned, she covered her still¨Cbleeding wound with a napkin. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I lost my footing and ruined your appetite.¡± Giancarlo subconsciously clutched his hands, which were on both sides of his body, and then loosened them in the next second. It happened in less than a second and didn¡¯t attract anyone¡¯s attention. Even Yoselin was attracted by Jazmine¡¯s posture. Yoselin thought, what a weird woman. Howe she is still smiling while injured? Yoselin subconsciously nced at Giancarlo¡¯s face. He did not have any reaction, but his eyes were like a cloudy sky, upsettingly gloomy. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Also, for some reason, Yoselin kept having a strange feeling. Something was wrong, but she couldn¡¯t tell exactly. She immediately eximed. With tears in her eyes, she ran to Jazmine and was flustered. ¡°Ms. Gardner, you are still bleeding. Why don¡¯t we take you to the hospital? If it hurts, it¡¯s OK to cry. You are smiling, though you have a wound on your head. Do you know how scary this is?¡± After saying that, Yoselin looked at Giancarlo and emphasized, ¡°Giancarlo, I heard that Ms. Gardner¡¯s mother¡­ I am very worried that Ms. Gardner might be like her mother.¡± She didn¡¯t say the word ¡°fool¡± out loud. Her expression alone was self¨Cevident. Jazmine lost it. She grabbed the things on the table and threw them at Yoselin. She reached for everything, including the tes, forks, and spoons, and threw them at Yoselin in the blink of an eye. She was so fast that no one had time to react. Yoselin preferred light¨Ccolored clothes. In an instant, food, including soup and other kinds of liquid, spilled over her body and her face, making her eye¨Ccatching at once. Yoselin was stunned. Jazmine was very pleased and stared at Yoselin, warning, ¡°It feels great not having to put on an act. I can hit you whenever I want.¡± Yoselin knew very well what Jazmine was implying, and she knew that she couldn¡¯t refute Jazmine whatsoever. She gritted her teeth, trying her best not to allow her anger to get the upper hand over her emotions. She wiped her face, looking pitiful as if she was about to cry. Her eyes were filled with tears as she stared at Giancarlo. She even forced herself to smile. She said, ¡°Giancarlo, I¡¯m fine.¡± It was a pity she was not an actress. Her gift was wasted. Giancarlo¡¯s eyes turned colder, and he snorted, ¡°Send her back and lock her up.¡± A hint ofcency shed through Yoselin¡¯s eyes. In the next second, her expression changed, and she hurriedly ran out. Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Fight Back Jazmine was at the Tapia¡¯s vi. The door was fiercely pushed open, and Yoselin barged in menacingly. The woman who came out of the bathroom looked at Yoselin with coldness instead of fear. ¡°You are not wee in my room. Get out.¡± Yoselin, the intruder, looked both exasperated and furious. She rushed in front of Jazmine and raised her hand, wanting to p Jazmine in the face. Jazmine reached out to block Yoselin¡¯s hand and pushed Yoselin out directly. Her strength was so great that Yoselin, who looked so weak and delicate, almost fell to the ground. Without having time to think about what was going on with Yoselin, Jazmine pped back. Yoselin was thrown to the ground and looked at the woman who hit her in disbelief. Her fingers were trembling as she pointed at Jazmine. ¡°You dare to hit me!¡± ¡°You are hooking up with my husband. So what if I hit you? That¡¯s not out of the line.¡± Yoselin got up at once, picked up the thing in her hand, and was about to throw it at Jazmine¡¯s face. She raised her hand up and then froze. She saw that at some point, Jazmine had grabbed a baseball bat in her hand. Right now, Jazmine was looking at her with a threatening look on her face while smiling coldly. It was like Jazmine was saying to her, ¡°Come at me, and you¡¯ll be doomed.¡± She looked around and found that she had rushed to Jazmine¡¯s room out of impulse. She instantly regretted it. She threw the thing in her hand at Jazmine, turned around, and ran without looking at whether she hit Jazmine or not. Her actions caught Jazmine off guard. The thing in Yoselin¡¯s hand smashed into her face. Her head instantly hurt. Her head, which was already injured, once again was about to bleed because of the injury this time. The anger in Jazmine¡¯s heart instantly turned uncontroble. She thought, was caught off guard when she attacked me. If I don¡¯t fight back after she hurt me, then I¡¯m a fool! Jazmine picked up the baseball bat and chased after Yoselin. Though Yoselin had already fled away for so long, she still quickly caught up and waved the baseball bat behind Yoselin. The baseball bat was about tond on Yoselin¡¯s head. At that critical moment, she tilted it slightly, and it hit Yoselin¡¯s shoulder. Yoselin, who was running, started to roll on the ground in pain. She began to scream. ¡°Help!¡± Seeing that Yoselin didn¡¯t continue to run, Jazmine slowed down and walked towards Yoselin step by step. The baseball bat in Jazmine¡¯s hand was dragged along the ground. The corridor was very dark. The sound of Jazmine¡¯s approaching footsteps and the sound of the steel pipe dragging on the ground echoed, and every second was torture for Yoselin. Yoselin was no longer as delicate andcent as she usually was. Right now, she was extremely terrified. Her feet turned weak, so she dragged her body back. Jazmine had already arrived in front of her. Looking down at the woman in front of her, Jazmine sneered, ¡°Do you think that I will throw in the towel?¡± ¡°No.¡± Yoselin was terrified. The woman in front of her looked so terrifying. Jazmine¡¯s eyes were so demonic. Being stared at by Jazmine made her feel like Jazmine might kill her at any second, and she was facing nothing but death. At the thought of that, Yoselin was at a loss. She looked behind her several times, hoping that Giancarlo would appear. However, the only reason she showed up here, getting even with Jazmine, was because she knew he had a dinner party tonight. She was in the bathroom for the whole night, her legs so soft that she felt like she was floating when she walked. And of course, Jazmine was the chief culprit. She saw how Giancarlo dealt with Jazmine usually, and she figured that she could manage to do the same. Jazmine had already arrived in front of Yoselin and raised the baseball bat in her hand. She grinned and said, ¡°Yoselin, you are in my hands now. I¡¯m about to return the favor regarding whatever you¡¯ve done to me in the past.¡± Yoselin hurriedly got up and kept dodging to the side. Meanwhile, she threatened Jazmine, ¡°You don¡¯t dare to do anything to me. If you hurt me, Giancarlo will punish you. And how are you going to defend yourself in front of my boss? You may not know this, but he is more terrifying than Giancarlo.¡± It could be heard that her voice was constantly trembling. Jazmine thought, she is just acting tough. Jazmine felt great, since she finally got even with Yoselin. Thinking of her ns, she sneered and did not continue to force Yoselin. Instead, she mmed the baseball bat on the ground and stared at Yoselin, looking sympathetic. ¡°So, do you think that I dare to hit you without anyone backing me up?¡± Yoselin widened her eyes in disbelief. She shook her head and said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. The boss trusts me the most.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Besides, I was able to hear your conversation in thepany, which was such a secretive ce. Haven¡¯t you ever wondered why? Obviously, he wanted me to know.¡± Yoselin frowned. She remembered that when she was on the phone, her boss specifically asked her to go to the bathroom. She thought, did he know that Jazmine was there at that time? That day, he was not surprised at all, as if he had already known that I would bump into Jazmine there. Thinking of that, Yoselin shivered. Jazmine was just saying it casually. After seeing Yoselin¡¯s expression, she instantly realized something. Jazmine thought, there must be more when ites to the rtionship between Yoselin and the person behind her. Perhaps it has something to do with Giancarlo. At any rate, since I have made up my mind to sow discord, I have to stick to it and believe that it is the case. Yoselin was at a loss for a few seconds, and then she suddenly came back to her senses. She coldly stared at Jazmine¡¯s face. ¡°I almost fell for it. You don¡¯t know the boss at all. He won¡¯t work with you without me. After all, he doesn¡¯t trust you either.¡± Jazmine was not flustered. Instead, she asked, ¡°Judging from your tone, you don¡¯t know if you can gain hist trust or not.¡± The roar of the car came from the door. It was obvious that Giancarlo had returned. Yoselin¡¯s eyes lit up, and she stared at Jazmine sinisterly. ¡°Giancarlo is back. Even if you beat me to death now, it won¡¯t do you any good. Don¡¯t forget his loathe for you and his love for me.¡± The more Yoselin spoke, the more pleased she became. ¡°I can already imagine what you¡¯re going to be facing.¡± With that, she screamed and stumbled downstairs. N?velDrama.Org content rights. She was so quick that Jazmine couldn¡¯t react at all. Jazmine watched Yoselin run away with pity. She wanted to hit Yoselin again. Yet since Yoselin had already fled, she could only give up. At the same time, the door was opened, and the terrifying man who walked in was Giancarlo. Yet he wasn¡¯t alone. Aaron was at his side. Yoselin pounced on Giancarlo. ¡°Giancarlo, help me. Jazmine is crazy! She wants to kill me!¡° Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Chapter 53 The Difference Between Loving and Not Yoselin, who threw herself into Giancarlo¡¯s arms, cried miserably. Her tears had wet her pale face, and her hair was messy, some of it clinging to her face. She looked pitiful. Giancarlo and Aaron raised their heads one after another. Jazmine, who was standing on the second floor, stood in situ with the baseball bat. Her expression was cold, and the fierceness in her eyes was still obvious. The distinctparison made the attacker stand out. Giancarlo ced his hand on Yoselin¡¯s shoulder and patted it from time to time, and the coldness in his eyes grew thicker. The air around him seemed to freeze. The person who was about to bear the brunt of his anger was Jazmine, who was still holding the baseball bat, looking stubborn and rebellious. The first to speak was Aaron. The gentle smile on his face was reced by worry. He walked upstairs and expressed his concerns for Jazmine as he walked. ¡°Jazmine, is there something you want to tell us? What happened to your head?¡± Only then did Jazmine realize that she was injured, too. Giancarlo interrupted Aaron¡¯s question and said sternly, ¡°Get down.¡± Jazmine didn¡¯t want to do as she was told at all. However, she had topromise for the sake of the Gardner Group and Marin. She went down with the baseball bat. In fact, she hadpletely forgotten that she was still holding the baseball bat. Yet in Giancarlo¡¯s eyes, she was provoking him. Looking at the bold Jazmine, Yoselin was overjoyed. She hoped to see Jazmine going over the line and doomed. Only in this way could she fight back. She wanted to get things even with Jazmine, since she had been hurt by Jazmine several times by now. She wanted Jazmine to kneel in front of her and beg for her mercy! Making up her mind, she shrank into Giancarlo¡¯s arms deeper, her face full of fear. When she spoke, her voice trembled. ¡°Giancarlo, please don¡¯t let here over. She will hit me again.¡± Feeling that it wasn¡¯t enough, she added. ¡°The stick with which she beat me could break a vase. My shoulder still hurts, and I am so scared. Giancarlo, you protected me. Was that the reason why Ms. Gardner went crazy?¡± Yoselin emphasized thest two words. She wanted to remind Jazmine of Jazmine¡¯s crazy mother. For one thing, she was telling Jazmine that if she wanted, she could deal with Jazmine¡¯s crazy mother at any time. For another, Marin was Giancarlo¡¯s mother¨Cinw. She wanted to remind him that since Jazmine was a crazy woman¡¯s daughter, the craziness ran in Jazmine¡¯s blood. In other words, Jazmine would go crazy sometime in the future as well. While Yoselin was speaking, Jazmine had already stood in front of her. Jazmine looked at Yoselin with a mocking expression. She had heard every word of what Yoselin had just said, and she naturally knew what Yoselin¡¯s words meant. Was Jazmine afraid? Yes. She had to admit that Yoselin aimed urately at her sore spot. What Jazmine feared most was that these people would use Marin against her. At this moment, she only had a little bit of perseverance left, which came from her courage. The only thing she knew was that they wouldn¡¯t kill her. And that would be enough. What had she to lose but her life? ¡°Apologize.¡± Giancarlo opened his mouth and simply ordered Jazmine to apologize to Yoselin. The anger on his face became more and more obvious, as if Jazmine had harmed his treasure. Jazmine was somehow upset. She did not apologize. Instead, she said to Aaron beside her, ¡°Aaron, you saw it with your own eyes. What am I in this family? My husband hugged another woman in front of me and even wanted me to apologize to her. Is that fair?¡± Yoselin was startled. Only then did she remember that Aaron was also present. She thought, Aaron is the only elder of the Tapia family. Giancarlo usually treats Aaron with respect. Thinking of this, she hurriedly left Giancarlo¡¯s embrace. She figured that she had to maintain her persona and act with decency for the sake of both Giancarlo and herself. In such a way, she would be more qualified to marry into the Tapia family in the future. From N?velDrama.Org. She lowered her head, sounding apologetic as she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Aaron. I was just so scared. I have never felt this way. It was as if I would be dead in the next second.¡± As she spoke, she was holding the arm that had been smashed by Jazmine. Her drooping hand was showing everyone that she was badly hurt. And Jazmine was to me. Even though blood on Jazmine¡¯s forehead was still oozing out. Jazmine, on the other hand, stood in situ as if nothing had happened. She slightly raised her head, looking stubborn. Inparison, it was clear who the victim was. ¡°See what a fuss you¡¯ve made? What if you get caught on camera? The Tapia Group will be implicated. Also, Giancarlo, if you can¡¯t handle your own marriage, I won¡¯t be speaking for you at the next board meeting. Good luck.¡± Aaron was pissed off. He left in anger. Looking at Aaron¡¯s back as he left, Jazmine felt that somewhat ironic deep down. It seemed that Aaron had been defending her on the surface, yet at such a critical time, he left just like that. After all, his surname was Tapia. Giancarlo stared coldly at Jazmine and repeated, ¡°Apologize. Don¡¯t make me say it again.¡± Jazmine¡¯s face was cold, and the ridicule at the corner of her mouth became clearer. Her gaze fell on Yoselin¡¯s face, and she stared at Yoselin for a long time. Suddenly, she said word by word. ¡°Giancarlo, do you think she really loves you? She just wants your money. If you had no money, she would have run away already.¡± Yoselin was shocked. It never urred to her that Jazmine would say something like this. If it were Yoselin, once she got the goods on someone, she would hold on to it instead of exposing it. Yoselin subconsciously looked at Giancarlo. She was very afraid. She didn¡¯t know if Giancarlo would buy Jazmine¡¯s words. Right now, she wanted so much to go to her boss and ask him what to do. Jazmine was very nervous as well. It was the first time that she probed. Giancarlo did not give the two much time to agonize. He gently parted his thin lips and slowly said word by word, and the meaning contained in these words was like a hammer, smashing Jazmine. He said. ¡°So what? So what if I give all my money to her?¡± Giancarlo said that he could give all his money to Yoselin. Yet when it came to Jazmine, he ruthlessly snatched the Gardner Group away from her. That was the so¨Ccalled differential treatment. That was the difference between loving and not. Jazmine suddenly raised her head andughed frantically. Her chest was hurting because of herughter, and the pain was overwhelming. Sheughed so hard that she coughed, yet she continued tough. Yoselin looked at Jazmine, who wasughing crazily, leaned against Giancarlo, and said worriedly, ¡°Giancarlo, look at her. Is she normal? Shall we send her for a check¨Cup?¡± Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Endure Giancarlo pursed his lips. His gaze thatnded on Jazmine¡¯s deranged face was especially cold. If one looked closely, one could notice that there was more to his gaze. Jazmine, who wasughing so hard that she was shedding tears, looked like someone driven to madness. She looked frantic. ¡°Giancarlo, good for you. I was so stupid when I fell for you back then. If I could time, I wish I had never known you.¡± go back in Her decisive words along with her remorseful eyes stabbed Giancarlo¡¯s heart as if they were invisible knives. He was expressionless, and no emotions could be seen. All the emotions in his heart were turned into pressure, spreading and filling the air. Under such a great kind of powerful momentum, Yoselin was uneasy. She felt that her heart was squeezed by an invisible hand. She resisted the pressure and peeked at the man next to her several times. Sheforted herself at every nce. She thought, he looks so gloomy. I guess he loathes Jazmine. And she looks so pale. I¡¯m sure she is in agony now. The two must hate each other¡¯s guts. Suppressing the ecstasy in her heart, she went up tofort Giancarlo, ¡°Giancarlo, don¡¯t be mad. I¡¯m sure Ms. Gardner didn¡¯t mean that. Besides, I know how wonderful you are.¡± After saying that, she took a few steps toward Jazmine. She said to Jazmine sincerely, ¡°Ms. Gardner, don¡¯t say that to Giancarlo. He is already working hard enough. As his wife, you have not only failed to take good care of him but also kept giving him trouble. You know what? This is outrageous.¡± She cried as she spoke, grabbing her cor as if her heart was aching. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. She could barely endure her sadness. ¡°And I feel so bad for him.¡± Jazmine looked at Yoselin coldly. It was not the first time Yoselin had put on an act in front of her, and she was indifferent. She only resented the fact that though Yoselin was so bad at acting, Giancarlo still chose to believe and protect Yoselin. Jazmine thought, I guess this is the so¨Ccalled true love. Suppressing the sadness in her heart, Jazmine snorted, ¡°What a pity. You never are Mrs. Tapia. Why don¡¯t you let him marry you?¡± Her words choked Yoselin. She found it hard to breathe, and she did not even have the courage to look at Giancarlo. Yoselin thought, that¡¯s right. Why didn¡¯t Giancarlo marry me? He has kept urging Jazmine to give birth to a baby that¡¯s going to belong to him and me. So what? That has nothing to do with us getting married. Is he afraid that the baby will be an illegitimate child? If we get married, the kid won¡¯t be an illegitimate child. If we don¡¯t get married, will the kid be mine? What will our rtionship be like? Suddenly realizing that perhaps Giancarlo didn¡¯t want to marry her, Yoselin could barely continue to smile. She nced at Jazmine¡¯s gloating face, wishing she could rush over and tear Jazmine¡¯s face to shreds right away. ¡°Go back to the room,¡± Giancarlo coldly said, interrupting Yoselin¡¯s thoughts. Jazmine returned to her room and sat on the sofa. Her hands were still shaking from both anger and sadness. After sitting for an hour, when she gradually regained her senses, she always had a feeling that something was not right. She couldn¡¯t name it exactly. It just kept troubling her. Her phone rang suddenly, and she picked it up. Yoselin¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°Good for you, being able to cause such amotion under my watch. It¡¯s quite impressive.¡± Jazmine was not afraid at all. She mocked back, ¡°Well, that¡¯s the only way I can use to deal with those shameless people. Are you pissed off? Don¡¯t pick on me. Go ahead and pester Giancarlo. Let him marry you. Don¡¯t you find it strange that he hasn¡¯t offered you a marriage after so long?¡± When she asked Yoselin, in fact, Jazmine was puzzled as well. Jazmine thought, why is he still holding on to our marriage? What good is it for him? Howe he doesn¡¯t marry the woman he loves? ¡°No, because I know the reason. Jazmine, wait and see. By the way, I¡¯m calling to tell you that your mother is done for.¡± Jazmine was instantly on the verge of losing it. ¡°Yoselin!¡± She heard nothing but the busy tone. She tossed the phone away and rushed out, wanting to find Yoselin. If Yoselin dared toy her hands on Marin, Yoselin was bound to be the first one who suffered. The bodyguards who had disappeared for a few days were now guarding the door. They were as cold as ever, not allowing Jazmine to get out. No matter how much Jazmine pleaded, they would not nod. No matter how big a scene Jazmine caused, neither Giancarlo nor Yoselin showed up. It was as if they were not here. After trying to make a scene for a whole day, Jazmine was exhausted the next day, and it seemed that the bodyguards were a bit tired as well. Yet they were still stubbornly standing in situ, like a mountain that would stay there forever. Jazmine had no choice but to drag her tired body to find her phone. At first, Jazmine wasn¡¯t going to bother Jennie anymore, but now she had to ask Jennie to go to the hospital to check on Marin and make sure Marin was safe. However, she couldn¡¯t get through to Jennie. She tried several times, yet nothing changed. Right now, Jazmine was like a trapped beast. She could no longer suppress her feelings because of the violence that had risen from within. She kept yelling in the house to vent her emotions, and then she smashed everything that irritated her. At the same time, Giancarlo was in the living room, and Yoselin was helping him with his tie. The joy in Yoselin¡¯s eyes was obvious. She nced at Giancarlo secretly, only to find gloominess and anger in his eyes. She didn¡¯t know whether he was mad at Jazmine or something else. She thought, in outsiders¡® eyes, he has always been calm and reserved. Howe he changes because of Jazmine¡¯s venting? If his change is because of Jazmine indeed, does that mean he cares about her after all? And on the contrary, does he care about me as much as he ims? Why can¡¯t I feel his care for me at all? Yoselin decided to sound him out. Jazmine couldn¡¯t find anyone to visit Marin in the hospital. She didn¡¯t know what to do. After venting, shey limp on the ground, staring at the ceiling. She looked lifeless. Outside the vi sounded the roar of the car¡¯s engine, which soon died away. She felt that she was the only one left in this world. Silence, like a wild animal, lurked beside her, opened its mouth, and was ready to swallow her up at any moment. She heard a small noise outside the door. She turned her head and watched something white push slowly under the door. She rushed over and picked up the piece of paper. There was only one sentence on the paper. ¡°I won¡¯t give up.¡± It was David. Jazmine was both surprised and worried. She thought, what a fool. Why is he here again? Giancarlo calls all the shots right now, and no one can be a match for him, including the Berton family. No matter how unwilling David is, nothing can be changed now. She quickly wrote something down. ¡°Thank you. Please help me make sure my mom is safe.¡° Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Yoselin¡¯s Means Though there were two bodyguards outside, Jazmine still pushed the piece of paper out directly. She figured that one of the two bodyguards had been bribed by David. In order not to make the other suspect, she could not take any risk. Besides, writing this note was already Jazmine¡¯s only hope at this stage. In the evening, she saw the paper under the door again. She picked it up and took a look. There were only three words on it. ¡°She is fine.¡± Jazmine remained doubtful about the paper¡¯s authenticity, so she called Giancarlo. He answered the phone himself. ¡°What?¡± Hearing his distant and impatient voice, Jazmine suppressed the difort in her heart and said, ¡°I want to visit my mom.¡± He sneered as if he expected her to say this. ¡°OK.¡± She thought, why do I feel like there¡¯s a great trap waiting for me to throw myself into? But I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ll do anything for my mom. ¡°I am going now.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± This time, his impatient voice was a bit colder. From N?velDrama.Org. Jazmine pretended that she didn¡¯t notice the coldness in his voice. She hung up the phone, cleaned herself up, and was about to leave. The bodyguards did not stop her. Instead, they brought her out and took her to the special hospital. As soon as they arrived at the hospital, she saw a patient running out and waving her knives at others to keep them away. There were a lot of doctors and nurses present, yet none of them darede near the patient. Jazmine recognized the patient at a nce. It was Marin. Jazmine wanted to get out of the car at once, yet the door was locked. She red at the bodyguard next to her. ¡°Open the door.¡± The bodyguard¡¯s face was cold. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Gardner. I didn¡¯t receive such an order, so I can¡¯t open the door.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my mom out there! Are you blind?¡± Jazmine kept pushing the car door. The bodyguard warned. ¡°Ms. Gardner, please calm down. ording to Mr. Tapia, if you don¡¯t cooperate, we will head back immediately.¡® Jazmine thought, I don¡¯t give a damn! If any longer, Mom might be identally hurt. I¡¯m sure Yoselin is behind the scenes. She is the reason why Mom behaves like this right now. I¡¯m not a good daughter. I angered Yoselin, and Mom ended up being the one that suffered. I have to get out of the car. The bodyguards won¡¯t let me out. Fine! There¡¯s no point talking to them. I¡¯ll do it myself. The car¡¯s windows must be opened by the driver in the driver¡¯s seat. She deliberately pretended that she had already calmed down. Just when the bodyguard in the driver¡¯s seat was unprepared, she suddenly pounced at him. With a click, the car window opened. Jazmine sprang out with great speed. The two bodyguards looked at each other and paused for a few seconds before getting out of the car. In these few seconds, Jazmine had already rushed to the front. ¡°Mom.¡± Marin couldn¡¯t recognize anyone at all. She held two kitchen knives that she had obtained somewhere in her hands and waved them with a panicked face to prevent anyone from approaching her. Everyone was already too frightened toe near. All of a sudden, someone showed up out of the blue. Marin waved the kitchen knives and aimed at Jazmine¡¯s face. Jazmine knew that Marin was unstable, yet she was still not on guard against Marin. Facing Marin¡¯s attack, she didn¡¯t dodge at all. It was not that she was not afraid, but that she did not foresee it. In the next second, the knives were about tond on Jazmine¡¯s face. A doctor next to Jazmine pulled her. Jazmine lost her footing and fell to the ground. Marin¡¯s attack missed, and since she used too much force, the knives in her hands fell to the ground with nging sounds. Jazmine felt the knives stab her heart at the same time. She had only one thought right now in her mind. Marin, her mom, wanted to kill her. Without the knives, Marin was no longer a threat. Everyone pounced at her without hesitation. Marin¡¯s scream came into Jazmine¡¯s ear. Jazmine felt both flustered and upset. Jazmine sat on the ground and gawked at Marin being held down by so many people. They tied Marin¡¯s hands and tied her to the bed, and she was still struggling, unwilling to be captured. Marin¡¯s hair was messy, her face was filthy, and she cried in a shrill voice. Instead of the nobledy back then, she was now simply a crazy woman. The doctor came to thank and apologize to Jazmine after Marin was pushed into the hospital. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You must have been frightened, right? Our patients aren¡¯t that stable. Thank you for getting her attention, so we could have a chance to get her back.¡± Jazmine¡¯s eyes were scarlet, and she red at the doctor fiercely. ¡°What do you mean?¡± The doctor was a little stunned, not following Jazmine¡¯s question. He even suspected that the woman in front of him was a patient as well. Jazmine smiled bitterly, ¡°Why are you treating my mother like a prisoner when she¡¯s just sick? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve gone too far?¡± Right now, Jazmine was struggling deep down. Two voices were arguing in her heart. One was saying that Marin should not be treated like this. The other was saying that was how the patients were treated. As the patient¡¯s family member, Jazmine could only choose to give the hospital her trust. These two voices wouldn¡¯t stop arguing. She was close to having a mental breakdown. The doctor left, and someone sat beside her. He sighed deeply, ¡°Silly girl. How did you end up like this?¡± Jazmine raised her head abruptly. She saw David¡¯s smiling face in front of her. When she saw him, she could no longer control her grievances. ¡°You¡­ Why are you¡­ Before David could speak, the bodyguards had already rushed over and interrupted their conversation. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. Please don¡¯t get close to Ms. Gardner.¡± David sneered, ¡°Open your eyes. Did you see me getting close to her? This is a public ce. Can¡¯t I sit here? Or does that Mr. Tapia of yours want to y dictatorship? Does he have the right to forbid me from showing up here?¡± The bodyguards did not dare to drive David away. After looking at each other, the two bodyguards silently stood between Jazmine and David, separating them. Jazmine collected herself, stood up, and turned back to the car. She already knew that David had indeede. Besides, Marin was doing fine before she got the note from David. Therefore, she should have let David know about the situation earlier so that he could do something and prevent this incident from happening. However, there was also something Jazmine did not know. When she returned home, she saw Yoselin, who was sitting on the sofa. Yoselin went back early today. Jazmine was in a bad mood and did not want to talk to Yoselin. ¡°The scene earlier was so impressive. Don¡¯t you think?¡± Hearing that, Jazmine instantly realized that Yoselin was the chief culprit. Jazmine was about to go upstairs. She stopped in her tracks and turned around angrily to look at the smug Yoselin. Yoselin smiled and said, ¡°Are you angry? Well, you are supposed to be angry. This is just the beginning. Jazmine, you aren¡¯t my match at all. I can crush you without lifting my finger. You care about your mother and the Gardner Group, right? From now on, I want you to see both of them ruined.¡± Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Who Cares? Jazmine gnashed her teeth and scolded Yoselin. ¡°You¡¯re crazy. My mother is innocent.¡± ¡°Innocent? Since her daughter blocks my way, she is not innocent.¡± Yoselin revealed her true face. Yoselin¡¯s face was full of arrogance, and the disgust in her eyes could not be concealed. ¡°Jazmine, don¡¯t think that the boss¡® favor of you can give you the right to show off in front of me. I can make the decision. He doesn¡¯t dare to do anything to me. He wants to use you to keep me in check? What a joke!¡± Jazmine did not know how she had returned to the room. She was surrounded by enemies. She became even more worried when there was no news about her mother for two days. On the third day, she could not hold on and broke down. Coincidentally, she fell in front of Giancarlo. When she woke up again, Jazmine was in the hospital. Jazmine sat up in a panic, but she did not know why. The nurse beside her said with a sincere smile, ¡°Congrattions, madam.¡± Congrattions? For her, the word ¡°congrattions¡± waspletely ironic. Jazmine moved her lips and felt her lips chapped. She simply did not speak. She lifted the quilt and wanted to get off the bed. The nurse quickly stopped her. ¡°You¡¯re still weak. As a pregnant woman, you¡¯re malnourished. You are making the baby suffer.¡± Jazmine¡¯s body instantly stiffened. Pregnant woman? Am I pregnant? she wondered. She grabbed the nurse¡¯s hand. ¡°Me?¡± The nurse smiled and said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re pregnant. It¡¯s been four weeks. The baby is currently very healthy. But not you. Don¡¯t go on a diet to lose weight. It is not good for yourself and the baby.¡± The baby. I actually have a baby again. She immediately thought of Giancarlo¡¯s hazy eyes and determination. She had to give the baby to Yoselin. From N?velDrama.Org. No way! Her baby could not leave her side. Jazmine¡¯s condition was not suitable for pregnancy or upbringing. She would rather not have this baby. The moment this idea urred to her, Jazmine was so shocked that she froze in ce as if being electrocuted. The nurse couldn¡¯tugh anymore. Jazmine was obviously unhappy about her pregnancy. The nurse didn¡¯t stay any longer. She packed up her things and said something else. ¡°Press the bell after the drip is over. I¡¯ll be here soon.¡± Jazmine didn¡¯t hear the nurse¡¯s words. She was thinking about the baby, and she was having a fierce debate in her mind. She wanted to keep the baby. But she also wanted to give up. If she gave birth to the baby, it would definitely be given to Yoselin by Giancarlo. Her suffering could not be repeated on her baby. Torn between the two choices, Jazmine was in extreme pain. She covered her face and cried. She couldn¡¯t bear to lose the baby. Losing another baby was especially hard when she had lost one. She couldn¡¯t endure the pain twice! She finally raised her head with a determined expression. The doctor happened to enter the room at this time. Jazmine said, ¡°Doctor, I don¡¯t want this baby. Please help me get an abortion.¡± She said quickly and urgently, afraid that she would regret it. She finished saying the requirements. A man walked in. The moment the tall figure entered the room, the entire room seemed to dim, and the air was about to condense. The doctor was almost holding his breath. Jazmine stared at Giancarlo with wide eyes. She did not expect him to be in the hospital at this moment. Then, he must have heard her words just now. ¡°Get out.¡± Giancarlo shouted coldly. The doctor trembled and began to walk outside. When he reached the door, he seemed to think of something and turned back to persuade Giancarlo. ¡°What¡¯s there to be angry about? As a husband, you should persuade your wife properly. How can a mother not love her own baby?¡± After saying that, he ran away. This was a smart and bold doctor. Jazmine was grateful, but she felt ironic. ¡°You want to abort my baby?¡± Giancarlo¡¯s tone was cold to the extreme. He was standing by the bedside, acting as if he would reach out and strangle this daring woman. Jazmine indeed dared to go all out. ¡°I¡¯m the one who is pregnant. I have the right to decide my baby¡¯s future.¡± Originally, she wanted to say ¡°death¡°, but she was unable to say that due to heavy pain. Giancarlo sneered, ¡°Jazmine, you are really bold. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will kill your mother and let the Gardner Group disappear?¡± ¡°If I am not afraid, can you threaten me? But what can I do? Giancarlo, I am not afraid now. Instead of letting you use the two things to control me and force me to face the destion of losing my family, I¡¯d better give up everything. She didn¡¯t want anything. Jazmine didn¡¯t want her life, either. Giancarlo understood. He narrowed his eyes like an angry leopard. The air was full of danger. Jazmine pretended not to understand. She deliberately said, ¡°You want to please Yoselin. I¡¯m telling you, you can¡¯t. She is not qualified to bring up my baby.¡± ¡°It is not up to you.¡± Giancarlo turned to leave. Before he reached the door, Jazmine¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°Then let¡¯s see if a mother can get rid of the baby in her belly.¡± Jazmineughed. Sheughed crazily until her tears came down. Giancarlo looked at her for a long time and left directly. Soon after, the ward was changed. People kepting in. They removed all the things in the room that might hurt people. The bed was changed into a soft one. Even the plug holes were blocked. Everything was done within half an hour. There was another nurse in the ward. She looked valiant and arrogant. As soon as she entered, the nurse said to Jazmine, ¡°I heard that you wanted to challenge Mr. Tapia. I took money from him. Don¡¯t cause trouble for me.¡± Jazmine couldn¡¯t get out ormit suicide. She had no freedom at all. Jazmine knew very well that Giancarlo was serious. The baby could not be aborted because no doctor dared to perform the surgery. If she could not hurt herself, the baby would be born safely. She would face separation from her kid. The great sorrow caused her to lie in bed all day long. She looked out of the window as if she had lost her life. She did not eat or drink. The nurse¡¯s face was full of ridicule. ¡°Mr. Tapia only cares about the baby. If you don¡¯t eat or drink, the nutrient fluids can help you survive for ten months. When the timees, the baby the baby can be safely born. As for the mother, who cares?¡± Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Pregnant Jazmine¡¯s eyes which had lost hope lit up again. They became brighter and brighter until the light could not be ignored. It was vitality, anger, and unwillingness. ¡°I won¡¯t let them seed.¡± Jazmine almost squeezed out the words between her teeth. The nurse heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Congrattions. You finally thought it through. This is a good thing for you. At the very least, your child will be protected by a mother who loves him dearly instead of a pitiful person who has no roots.¡± Jazmine¡¯s gaze instantly fell on the nurse¡¯s face. She carefully studied the nurse. The nurse looked to be in her early twenties. Her tender face carried a sense of firmness that did not match her age. The nurse looked very ordinary. But at this moment, Jazmine seemed to see light in the nurse¡¯s eyes. ¡°Who are you?¡± After the excitement, Jazmine calmed down and regained her rationality. She realized something quite serious. Seeing that Jazmine was so alert, the nurse smiled. ¡°I am your friend.¡± Jazmine shook her head. ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t treat you as a friend, even if you helped me.¡± The nurse nodded and helped her get the new drip. ¡°I hope you can maintain rational. Your future will be lonely and dangerous. And you have a baby to protect.¡± The nurse pasted a tape on the back of Jazmine¡¯s hand and left holding her own things. Inside the ward, Jazmine was deep in thought. Jazmine felt that the nurse was mysterious but gentle. She looked like a friend rather than an enemy. But why? Who ordered her to be Jazmine¡¯s nurse? Jazmine tried to stop thinking and focus on her belly. The nurse was right. Jazmine had to face everything alone to protect her remaining two families. When someone entered the ward again, Jazmine asked to see Giancarlo. Before lunchtime, Giancarlo came. For the first time, Jazmine calmed down to face her husband, who would only bring harm to her, with an indifferent attitude. As expected of the best man in upper¨Css society, Giancarlo was handsome, wealthy, and loyal. He only loved Yoselin. Any woman would fall for such a man. Jazmine thought her heart would still hurt. But she had put down everything, so she just felt numb. ¡°Mr. Tapia,¡± Jazmine said softly. Jazmine¡¯s tone sounded respectful but carried a trace of estrangement. When she looked at Giancarlo, there was not a single touch of emotion in her eyes. Giancarlo casually put his fingers on the sofa handle, but he instantly bent them until the joints got pale. He looked at Jazmine without saying a word. Afraid that the courage that she had mustered with great difficulty would dissipate, Jazmine continued with a faster tone. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant. I want to keep the child by my side. Please tell me what I can exchange for it. I can do whatever you want.¡± At this point, Jazmine began to feel nervous. She clenched her fists. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. She keptforting herself. Don¡¯t be afraid. If she was afraid, the baby in her belly would be more so. Giancarlo did not say a word for a long time. He just stared at Jazmine with his gloomy eyes. The chill inside eyes made Jazmine tremble. his ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Giancarlo snorted coldly. That was right. What was she afraid of? Giancarlo moved closer, his eyes full of ridicule. ¡°You know the consequences of negotiating with me, right?¡± As expected, Giancarlo did not agree or want to negotiate. Jazmine gritted her teeth. ¡°You can¡¯t treat me like this. This baby is mine. You can¡¯t give him to Yoselin.¡± ¡°You do not have a say. The child will be Yoselin¡¯s.¡± Giancarlo slowly got up and looked down at Jazmine. His eyes were cold. It was as if he was looking at something disgusting. Jazmine only felt a surge of anger in her heart. When she was not pregnant, Giancarlo would always have sex with her without saying a word and regardless of when and where. Now, there was only coldness and disgust in his eyes as if sleeping with her was something disgusting. Jazmine could not help butugh. Sheughed so hard that she did not care about the pain in her body. ¡°You will stay in this ward for the remaining nine months,¡± Giancarlo said and prepared to leave. There was no room for negotiation. Jazmine couldn¡¯t help butugh. Heughed so hard that tears came out. Giancarlo had no choice but to stop. Only then did she slowly open her mouth. ¡°Giancarlo, I will tell you onest time. This baby is mine. No one can take it away from me. If you insist on doing this, then we will see.¡± She slowly took a breath, her eyes filled with determination. She had made up her mind to express her will. ¡°Rather than letting you take it away, it would be better for me to end its life.¡± The veins on Giancarlo¡¯s forehead throbbed. He did not look back. His back looked very stiff. Jazmine did not see his expression. She did not know if her threat worked. After he left, she fell to the ground. She touched her belly. The bitterness spread in her mouth. She knew that Giancarlo did not care about her life. Using her life to threaten him was a joke. She still did so. All her leverage was the child. Did Yoselin really care about the child in Jazmine¡¯s belly? How far would Giancarlo go for this child? If they cared a little, Jazmine would have a chance to resist. Touching her t belly, she felt more and more bitter. At the same time, she gained a lot of courage. A mother was strong. At this moment, she was unprecedentedly determined and knew how to go on her path. Even if it was full of thorns, she would still bravely stick to it. She did everything for the baby. It absolutely could not be caught in the bad guys¡® ws. On the other side. With a ng, thest vase fell to the ground. In the mess, a woman was standing in the middle of the room. and gasping for breath. She had received the news that Jazmine was pregnant again. In a fit of anger, she smashed her apartment. Someone opened the door and came in. Yoselin looked over and saw that the person who came in was the Boss¡® right¨Chand man. She was anxious and asked with a guilty conscience, ¡°Mr. Robinson.¡± Mark Robinson looked around and frowned. He turned around and walked out. Yoselin quickly chased after him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Robinson. I¡­¡± ¡°Boss wants me to tell you that he wille over at night. Get ready. Being angry is a good thing, but you should think of a way to solve the problem. Jazmine¡¯s child is also Giancarlo¡¯s. It is more beneficial for you to hold it in your hands. I don¡¯t have to teach you this kind of thing, do I?¡± Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Boss In Yoselin¡¯s opinion, only she could give birth to Giancarlo¡¯s baby. Mark only needed one nce to urately understand Yoselin¡¯s feelings. Yoselin¡¯s vicious eyes suggested she wanted to cut Jazmine¡¯s belly and tear the baby apart. What a crazy woman. Yoselin tried her best to suppress her anger and nced at Mark¡¯s face. Mark had a gentle appearance, but his eyes were so cold and terrifying. Yoselin quickly lowered her head to cover up her expression that might reveal her real feeling. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Mr. Robinson.¡± Mark¡¯s gentle voice carried a sense of oppression. ¡°Yoselin, Boss has always thought highly of you. You must not disappoint him.¡± Yoselin quickly nodded. After a long time, Yoselin didn¡¯t hear Mark talk and looked up. Mark had left. She let out a long breath. Then, she frowned when thinking of that maning to her room. Yoselin reluctantly cleaned up the room. After confirming the time, she prepared the food and freshened herself up. At night, footsteps came from outside the door. Yoselin gently weed the man in. She lowered her head slightly and softly said, ¡°Boss.¡± The man looked at Yoselin up and down. She had a good appearance and was good at figuring out a man¡¯s thoughts. Yoselin would be a perfect choice in his eyes. ¡°Go to bed.¡± Yoselin clenched her fists, but she still smiled gently. ¡°Boss, Giancarlo and I have already¡­ I am worried that he will demand more when I go back tonight. If he finds out¡­ Ah!¡± Yoselin¡¯s face was pped hard. Her fair skin instantly turned red. Grief and indignation surged up from the depths of her heart, but she did not dare to express her anger. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m sorry.¡± She even had to smile apologetically. The man¡¯s sinister eyes were like those of a snake coiling around Yoselin¡¯s heart. ¡°You mean that Giancarlo is more important than me? Yoselin, you are quite brave.¡± Yoselin apologized in a panic, ¡°No, I just¡­¡± Yoselin¡¯s clothes shirt was instantly torn apart from the cor. Yoselin cried out in fear. In the next second, she hurriedly changed her posture and wrapped herself around the man¡¯s upper body. At this moment, in the hospital ward. Jazmine failed to win custody of her baby. She did not want to be locked up in this narrow ward. It was impossible to beg Giancarlo to release her. She had to think of a way to get out. After a few days of observation, Jazmine found that the guards at the door would leave at certain points for some matters. After thest incident, there were still two guards. Jazmine boldly guessed that one of them was here to help her. Perhaps he was David¡¯s man. Jazmine decided to test them one by one. When only one man was guarding the door, Jazmine decisively walked out. She was stopped as expected. Jazmine tried to remember the person¡¯s square face with integrity. His eyes were very determined, and his attitude was very polite. ¡°Ms. Gardner, please go back.¡± Jazmine handed him a napkin with some words written on it. ¡°This is for you.¡± The man just nced at her and did not speak. Jazmine pushed the napkin a little further. ¡°If you don¡¯t take it, I will run out.¡± The bodyguard reached out his hand. Jazmine was a little disappointed. It was not that person that meant to help her. After the man took it, Jazmine turned back to the ward. She waited for a while. When the other man stayed alone, Jazmine repeated the same trick. After observing the man¡¯s appearance, Jazmine left the napkin behind. The bodyguard looked a bit babyish and had some worry in his eyes. He obviously wanted to say something after taking a napkin. He seemed to be very wary, so he didn¡¯t take back his hand. ¡°Ms. Gardner, I won¡¯t ept your thing. Please take it back.¡± He nced at the crack between a door and its frame. Jazmine¡¯s eyes lit up as she saw a glim of hope. It would be this person. Jazmine expressionlessly returned to the ward. Two dayster, she walked out of the ward from time to time to confirm which person was outside the door alone. She began to formte an escape n. On the third day, she sessfully escaped. She didn¡¯t go anywhere but returned to the Tapia¡¯s home. After Jazmine disappeared, the entire hospital was in a mess. Everyone, including the two bodyguards, searched every corner of the hospital but in vain. Giancarlo still learned about it. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Giancarlo, who was in a meeting, left all those people behind and checked the surveince camera, only to find that Jazmine left the hospital alone. However, the surveince camera at her ward was broken, and Giancarlo could not see how she had run out. Giancarlo was firstly angry about the two bodyguards, but neither of them could tell what was going on. Giancarlo¡¯s cell phone vibrated. He received a message. He nced at it and the coldness in his eyes eased a little. He left everyone behind and rushed home. At the Tapia¡¯s home. As soon as Giancarlo pushed open the door, he smelled the fragrance of food. There were only a few words on his phone. ¡°Go home for lunch.¡± Jazmine was sitting at the dining table. There were a few tes of dishes on the table, whose fragrant constantly stimting Giancarlo¡¯s senses. Giancarlo stood at the entrance for a long time and finally walked step by step to Jazmine. ¡°Sit down and eat,¡± Jazmine said calmly. She stood up and served Giancarlo the soup while wearing an apron. A bowl of steaming soup was ced in front of Giancarlo. Jazmine was smiling at him. Giancarlo was a little stunned. This scene happened a long time ago when they had just gotten married. At that time, Jazmine was even more beautiful than she was now. There was only happiness in her eyes. With just a nce, others could see her happiness. But Giancarlo personally destroyed it. Giancarlo lowered his eyes and stopped looking into her eyes. Nor did he touch the bowl of soup in front of him. When Jazmine saw this, she didn¡¯t feel disappointed or angry at all. The fake smile in her eyes didn¡¯t change at all. She calmly picked up a bowl of soup and slowly took a sip. She felt as if she had drunk some kind of nectar. It was so delicious that she couldn¡¯t help but purse her lips to reminisce. After a while, she looked up at Giancarlo. ¡°Look, I drank this soup myself. It¡¯s not drugged.¡± Giancarlo didn¡¯t drink it. Jazmine smiled. ¡°From the moment you entered home until now, we have been in pea his.¡± for about half an hour. What a good experience. As long as we reach the agreement, we can always be like this.¡± Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Redefine Once these words came out, Giancarlo instantly understood. He carefully stared at Jazmine, and the ridicule in his eyes slowly appeared, which overwhelmed Jazmine. Jazmine almost couldn¡¯t maintain the smile on her face. She quickly lowered her eyes and suppressed the bitterness and sadness in her heart. She drank two mouthfuls of soup a little anxiously. The tip of her tongue felt hot, which suppressed the pain in her heart. She opened her mouth again, and no one could see anything weird in her eyes. ¡°If you want to lock me up, I will always resist unless I die.¡± She gracefully took the food and put it on his te. Giancarlo lowered his eyes and looked at the vegetable on the te. Jazmine followed his gaze and looked at it. She said casually, ¡°I took a bus. After three stops, there is a market.¡± Giancarlo subconsciously frowned. Jazmine was very happy after seeing it and continued, ¡°Jennie called me and told me that my mother had been found. She missed my father and went to the cemetery. After she was found, she was much calmer.¡± She ate another piece of vegetable herself. Her red and tender lips were stained with a bit of oil, which was extremely attractive. She did not notice it and said after swallowing the food. ¡°I walked around the market and bought some vegetables. I encountered dozens of cars passing by me. I saw a lot of meat stalls. There were all kinds of knives for cutting bones or meat. They¡¯re so long, like sharp iron sticks. She gestured with both hands. Then, she excitedly took out her fork. ¡°It¡¯s even longer than this fork and much bigger.¡± Giancarlo¡¯s eyes, as he nced at Jazmine, became sullen. Jazmine didn¡¯t seem to notice it. She waspletely immersed in her own world and continued to talk about what she had seen in the market. However, what she talked about was all kinds of tools, not food. As she spoke, she ate. Then she got soup for herself and had it in satisfaction. Only then did she notice that Giancarlo did not eat at all. She asked with a face full of confusion, ¡°You¡¯re not eating? What a waste. I made it for you.¡± Giancarlo narrowed his eyes and stared at her for a long time. Jazmine looked at him with a smile. They seemed to be engaged in a tug¨Cof¨Cwar. Finally, Giancarlo picked up the bowl and took a sip of the soup. Jazmine smiled even more brightly, ¡°You are my husband. Of course, you gotta drink the soup I made. In the future, when I have a child, I want him to sit here and have the soup as well.¡± From N?velDrama.Org. Giancarlo paused for a moment. This time, he did not say anything and continued to drink. After Jazmine finished drinking, she stood up and said in a rxed manner, ¡°I cooked, and you gotta wash the dishes, the baby¡¯s father.¡± She gently patted his shoulder and turned to leave, leaving no time for Giancarlo to react. The smile on Jazmine¡¯s face disappeared instantly, and there was no warmth in her eyes. It was as if she was another woman when she was happily talking to her husband about what she saw along the way. After calmly leaving the living room, she suddenly covered her stomach and ran to the nearest bathroom. She spat out all the food she had just eaten. When she was cooking just now, she vomited several times when she smelled the food. There was nothing wrong with the food, but she could not eat it. After vomiting for a while, she felt tired all over. She needed to support the dressing table with her hands so that she would not fall down. Taking a deep breath, Jazmine raised her head and stared at her haggard face in the mirror. Her eyes were exceptionally determined. ¡°Jazmine, for the sake of the child, you must take back your husband even if there is hatred and it disgusts you. Do you understand?¡± After calming herself, Jazmine raised her head and walked out. In the living room, Giancarlo washed the dishes and sat on the sofa watching TV. The sound of the TV was very low. It was business news, and the voice sounded in the silent living room. There was no sunshine at noon, and the sky was dark and gloomy. He didn¡¯t turn on the lights in the living room, which made it even darker. The tall figure sat on the sofa without moving, like a fierce beast lurking there, which would pounce on people at any time. Jazmine was standing on the side. Giancarlo noticed it and turned to look at her. The light in his eyes appeared with the screen of the TV, and the emotions in it could not be seen. They seemed to be so far away from each other. Jazmine suppressed the sadness in her heart and put on a smile again. She walked to the sofa next to him and sat down. The first thing that Giancarlo said was¡­ ¡°You are very bold.¡± Jazmine took it as apliment, thinking that she could run away under his nose. This was her ability. Not only did she run away, but she also did a lot of threatening actions. From the beginning, Jazmine was sending a message to Giancarlo. Along the way, she had plenty of opportunities to kill herself or get a miscarriage. She did not do it. Instead, she went home to cook and had dinner with him, showing her desire. Giancarlo was so smart that he definitely knew what she meant. Of course, his anger at this moment was also under Jazmine¡¯s control. Giancarlo, who was always so proud, was yed by the woman who had always been controlled by him. With his pride, how could he stand it? Jazmine wanted him to take it. Unless he destroyed everything she cared about¡­ Her child, her mother, and the Gardner Group. Now, Giancarlo had already ced these three things as far away as possible from her. If they were a little further away, she wouldpletely lose thern. Then, her threat woulde true. It was a life¨Cand¨Cdeath struggle. Jazmine was confident that Giancarlo would not want her to die. Otherwise, with his methods, she would have died long ago. dres After being locked up for so many days, Jazmine had already understood this principle. The reason might be, as he said, that it waspensation for Yoselin. But she still vaguely felt that there was probably another reason. It was just that she had not figured it out for the time being. Giancarlo lowered his eyes slightly and stared at Jazmine sitting next to him. After this period of time, she seemed to have be resolute. He did not like this kind of change. This woman should cry and beg him not to hurt her. ¡°Jazmine.¡± Jazmine sat up straight. The corners of Giancarlo¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. ¡°I really don¡¯t like it when you¡¯re gloating. You like to cook, huh? Then cook for Yoselin and me every day. Remember. Yoselin is not in good health.¡± Jazmine could tell that this was also a threat. Yoselin ate her food and had to be fine. Even if Yoselin¡¯s conditions went worse due to other reasons instead of the food, Jazmine should also take the me. In order to achieve her goal, Jazmine endured the humiliation and gritted her teeth. ¡°Sure.¡± Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Chapter 60 For This Moment Jazmine knew how to cook. When she thought about when she had married Giancarlo, her heart was filled with joy. She had spent all her energy managing her marriage and her own home so that her family could eat well at home, which became her primary challenge. She had always been smart, and this challenge had beenpleted very well. It took her a few days to finish a table of food alone. From choosing the recipe to trying to cook, she finally made it. All of the dishes were poured into the trash can. It was her birthday, but Giancarlo did not go home. It was the same for all the othermemorative days. At that time, she was stillforting herself that Giancarlo was busy with work and did not have time. ¡°Three dishes, one soup, and a dessert. This is your lunch today. Please enjoy it. If there is any food that you want to eat, you can tell me before I prepare dinner. If not, I will prepare food for you two ording to my own recipe.¡± Jazmine, wearing an apron, stood respectfully at the dining table. On the dining table, there were exquisite dishes. She even considerately prepared roses and lit two red candles. The curtains had already been closed. Under her meticulous arrangements, lunch became a candlelight dinner. Giancarlo¡¯s face darkened. Yoselin was full of joy. She could not suppress the smile on her face. She looked at Giancarlo several times and wanted to say something. However, she was stopped by that gloomy face. She could only suppress the unhappiness in her heart. She was ready to eat. She moved her fork and found that Giancarlo did not move. She looked over again. What she saw was his perfect face. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. His eyes were a bit narrowed as he stared at the dishes in front of him. It was unknown what he was thinking. Yoselin kept thinking. In the end, she had no choice but to put it down and said while pretending to be kind, ¡°Giancarlo, these dishes were made by Ms. Gardner. Should we ask her to eat with us?¡± When Giancarlo heard this, he looked up. He picked up the fork in front of him. Yoselin noticed the hands holding the fork were slender and the joints were clear as if they were the hands of an artist. She suddenly had a desire. She wanted to be caressed by this pair of hands again. Giancarlo suddenly turned his head and met Yoselin¡¯s eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yoselin hurriedly lowered her head, her cheeks a little red. She did not know what was going on with her. Boss wanted her every day, but after seeing Giancarlo, she could not suppress the desire deep in her heart. ¡°Giancarlo, I miss you very much.¡± Yoselin¡¯s voice was very soft. The person was clearly in front of her, but she still said that she missed him. It clearly meant something else. Jazmine, who was in the kitchen, felt disgusted. If she had known earlier, she would not have eaten in the kitchen. It would ruin her appetite. Giancarlo lowered his eyes. ¡°Recently, I have neglected you.¡± These words made Yoselin feel guilty. She quickly looked at him and confirmed that he meant it and wasn¡¯t implying something. Only then did she let out a sigh of relief. Giancarlo put the food on her te. ¡°You don¡¯t look good. Eat more.¡± Yoselin didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore and concentrated on eating. In the end, she could continue to persuade Giancarlo to let Jazmine sit down and eat. By the time she came back to her senses, the food had already been eaten. She was also brought back to the room by Giancarlo. She did not see Jazmine. ¡°You are tired. Go to sleep.¡± Giancarlo was really gentle with her. Some of the worries in Yoselin¡¯s heart disappeared without a trace. Boss did not leave any traces on her body, and Giancarlo could not find it. Jazmine has actually be a cook now? It is really interesting to see her prepare food for me. Yoselin was gloating. She was really sleepy. She had spent the past few days in bed. Boss was really good in bed. With this thought in mind, Yoselin had already fallen asleep. When Giancarlo saw that she had fallen asleep, he stood by the bed and looked at her indifferently for a long time before turning around to leave. Jazmine could not eat. The smell of the food made her feel very ufortable. After she had finished cooking, she quickly returned to her room to wash up. Only after she was clean did she feel that she hade back to life. Wearing a bathrobe, she walked out of the bathroom with a clean body. Her gaze met the person sitting on the bed. His dark eyes carried a trace ofziness as he stared at her. ¡°Giancarlo, why are you here?¡± Giancarlo stared at her, the corners of his mouth curving up. ¡°This is the Tapia¡¯s house.¡± Jazmine understood what he meant. She just did not understand that she was already pregnant. Why was this man here? ¡°That¡¯s right. As the owner of the Tapia¡¯s house, you can go everywhere at any time.¡± The setback made Jazmine learn topromise and also protect herself. She did not fight with him head¨Con but chose a safe way to protect herself and her family while keeping a distance from him. The alert eyes and the guarded attitude were the only things that Jazmine had left when facing Giancarlo. Hisziness was reced by anger. He stared at her who made him feel his heart seemed to be caught by something, as if sharp barbs hooked the flesh and blood, and the pain came densely. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡± Jazmine could tell that he was angry again. During this period of time, he had been angry. She no longer felt that there was anything to worry about. It was just that it was a little awkward now. She still had to go to the cloakroom to change clothes. The cloakroom only had a curtain. From the position of the bed, he could see her naked body from the middle of the shelf. If she didn¡¯t change, she would only be wearing a bathrobe. The next moment, Jazmine felt the gaze from Giancarlo. It was so hot that it almost burned her body. She subconsciously followed the gaze and looked down. Immediately, her face turned red. The bathrobe had no buttons. Her cor had not been grabbed just now, so he saw her upper body. He quickly grabbed her, and in the next second, she was pressed down on the bed. Giancarlo¡¯s eyes with desire stared at her from above, and she was like his food. She instinctively wanted to reject it and resisted. ¡°I am pregnant. You can¡¯t touch me.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t?¡± Giancarlo¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and the veins on his forehead were bulging. There were emotions and desire hidden in his eyes, but he suppressed them. It was also because of this that he looked terrifying. ¡°You can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Heh, Mrs. Tapia, didn¡¯t you deliberately marry me just for this moment?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the bathrobe on Jazmine hadpletely been pulled away. Jazmine cried out in shock, ¡°Giancarlo, the person you love is Yoselin. You can¡¯t touch me. Otherwise, you will make Yoselin feel sad. She is watching you from outside.¡± Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Go to Die Giancarlo suddenly got up. After being let go, Jazmine hurriedly dragged her quilt to wrap her body, her heart in a mess. The bitterness from the depths of her heart almost made her suffocate. What did Giancarlo take her for? It was pure humiliation. The footsteps gradually faded away, which sounded a little hurried. Jazmine didn¡¯t know if it was her illusion. However, she denied it immediately. Anyone could lose control and be affected by emotions, but Giancarlo was an exception. She knew very well how strong¨Cminded Giancarlo was. Therefore, there was only one possibility for what he had done just now. He was taking pity on Yoselin and didn¡¯t hesitate to vent his desire on Jazmine, a pregnant woman. Jazmine¡¯s heart ached as if it was being torn apart. She covered her head with the quilt and cried silently. She still had to get up and prepare dinner. Jazmine hadn¡¯t eaten lunch and just experienced abrupt mood swings. She was tired, yet she still gritted her teeth and served dinner on the table on time. Yoselin¡¯s cheeks were flushed, and her eyes were full of joy. She looked healthy and happy and seemed to have been taken good care of. Jazmine lowered her head and stopped looking at her. Then, she heard Giancarlo¡¯s slightly hoarse voice. ¡°Sit down.¡± The smile on Yoselin¡¯s face froze. She looked up at Giancarlo¡¯s distant eyes and held back the urge to retort. Instead, she echoed with an understanding voice, ¡°That¡¯s right, Ms. Gardner. You worked so hard to make dinner. And you should sit down and eat with us. ¡°Yoselin doesn¡¯t like onions. Prod all the onions out of the dishes.¡± Yoselin¡¯s ¡°consideration¡± was instantly reced by ecstasy, and her eyes lit up. She didn¡¯t hide the pride andcency in her eyes for a long time. Jazmine noticed it. She lowered her eyes to hide the ridicule in her eyes. She must have angered Giancarlo, so he was taking the opportunity to take revenge. In the past, she did not know that Giancarlo was actually a viin. Without a word, Jazmine began to pick up the onion with a fork. She did not eat anything at noon and was disgusted by the smell of oil in the kitchen in the afternoon. Thus, her hand that was holding the fork was trembling slightly, and she could not pick up a piece of onion several times. Before she finished picking up the onion, Giancarlo and Yoselin did not touch their forks. Their eyes were fixed on Jazmine, and they noticed her trembling hands. Yoselin waited for a long time and finally asked. ¡°Ms. Gardner, your hands have been trembling. Are you sick? Oh, I forgot. You are pregnant and can¡¯t stand all the time. Sit down quickly.¡± Yoselin even moved a chair considerately for Jazmine.¡¯ ¡°Ms. Gardner, your hand is cold.¡± The moment Jazmine¡¯s hand was touched by Yoselin, she felt as if a snake was crawling on the back of her hand. She smelt the strong perfume on Yoselin. She felt nauseous. She could not suppress the urge of vomiting, so she turned around and ran to the bathroom. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. The sound of vomiting could be heard. Yoselin¡¯s face changed instantly, and she looked at Giancarlo with an ufortable expression. She said, ¡°Giancarlo, did I make Ms. Gardner feel disgusted?¡± Her voice was still trembling, which made people feel pity for her to be treated hostilely. Giancarlo put some food onto Yoselin¡¯s te. ¡°Eat something. I¡¯ll ask her to apologize to youter.¡± He was indeed defending Yoselin. Yoselin felt that something was wrong but could not tell it. After a while, the sound of water was heard. Yoselin instantly understood what was wrong. Sheined in her heart, Jazmine was vomiting, and Giancarlo wanted her to eat. Can I swallow anything? Giancarlo turned his face and stared at Yoselin, asking, ¡°Is there anything not suiting your taste? Let her redo it for you.¡± Jazmine walked out of the bathroom. Her legs were weak, and she seemed to be walking unstably. She was sensible enough. She walked over and apologized, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not feeling well.¡± Then, she continued to pick up the onion. Half an hourter, it was done. Jazmine put down her fork and said to Giancarlo and Yoselin respectfully, ¡°These dishes don¡¯t have onions. You can enjoy them now.¡± Yoselin nced at the dishes. The curry chicken, which had been cooked well, was turned into a mess after Jazmine picked up the onion, and it looked a little disgusting. In addition, the food had been cold. It was not appetizing at all. Yoselin had no appetite and didn¡¯t move her fork for a long time. ¡°Stop,¡± said Giancarlo. Jazmine had reached the corner of the stairs. She stopped and didn¡¯t turn around. Giancarlo seemed to have made a decision and said slowly, ¡°A woman who can¡¯t provide good food for her child is not qualified to raise my child.¡± Jazmine suddenly turned around. Yoselin clenched her fists subconsciously. Giancarlo continued, ¡°Yoselin, the child in Jazmine¡¯s belly will be yours in the future. I know that you will take good care of him.¡± Yoselin liked children, yet she was in great pain and almostmitted suicide because she couldn¡¯t give birth to a child. Giancarlo had promised to give her child, who finally appeared, and he said that in front of Jazmine. If Yoselin said no, everything would be over. Even though she hated the child and Jazmine to the extreme and wanted to tear apart Jazmine¡¯s beautiful face, she still had to put on a bright smile as if she had obtained a treasure. ¡°Giancarlo, you are so good to me.¡± ¡°No. I said that I won¡¯t give my child to anyone,¡± Jazmine refused. Yoselin instantly felt much better. In her eyes, Jazmine should be the only bad person. Yoselin hurriedly echoed, her tone filled with reluctance as if she had no choice but to give up. She tugged at Giancarlo¡¯s sleeve and said pitifully, ¡°The child is Ms. Gardner¡¯s. If she refuses to give it to me, I can¡¯t forcefully snatch it. It is too much. Giancarlo, I know you are good to me, but I don¡¯t want to hurt anyone.¡± Giancarlo patted her on the shoulder tofort her. He cast a fierce nce at Jazmine. ¡°Jazmine, you have only one chance. If you don¡¯t give the child to Yoselin, there is no need to give birth to it.¡± Jazmine was about to retort when Giancarlo continued, ¡°If you want to die, go to hell. I will take good care of your mother and the Gardner Group.¡± Every word was like a knife stabbing into Jazmine¡¯s heart. Previously, Giancarlo did not say anything to her. In front of Yoselin, he gave Jazmine the most fatal blow, making her unable to breathe or resist. Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Chapter 62 What Does It Mean After that day, Jazmine became more and more silent. It was as if she had tacitly acknowledged that the child would be Yoselin¡¯s. She did not care much about the child, nor did she have any intention of touching her belly. She no longer cooked for Giancarlo and Yoselin. She originally agreed to cook for them just because she wanted to strive for custody of the child. However, no matter what she did, the child would not be allowed to stay by her side. So, she didn¡¯t need to continue currying favor. To show her kindness and gentleness, Yoselin had tried to beat around the bush several times and spoke for Jazmine, hoping that Giancarlo would consider whether he should be so cruel to Jazmine for separating Jazmine from the child. Giancarlo replied, ¡°Don¡¯t you believe that you can be a good mother?¡± Only then did Yoselinpletely rx. Giancarlo was determined to give the child to her. In fact, she hated the child so much that she wished it would die. She didn¡¯t expect Jazmine to seed in getting pregnant. She cursed in her heart, bitch! You deserve to die. When Yoselin thought of Jazmine, her face was full of hatred. It seemed that she had to think of a way to get rid of Jazmine and the child in Jazmine¡¯s belly. She thought Jazmine should have been able to affect Giancarlo. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t Giancarlo divorce Jazmine? Therefore, Jazmine had to die. The moment the thought came to mind, Yoselin felt that she was suddenly enlightened and thought through many in an instant. She thought, I won¡¯t allow Jazmine to live. Since Boss likes my body so much. If I worked hard, the boss would agree to help. Jazmine¡¯s attention was all on the child in her belly. The child seemed to know that he would be separated from his mother after he was born and that his birth wasn¡¯t blessed, so he tormented Jazmine all day long. One morning, Jazmine vomited all the time the moment she got up. She would vomit after eating and when she was hungry. After a few days, she became haggard. She was previously thin, and now, her eyes were sunken, and her dark circles were conspicuous. It was the aftereffect of being unable to sleep all night. Jennie saw Jazmine¡¯s haggard face at a nce when she came. ¡°Old my goodness. What happened to you?¡± Jazmine had just vomited and was lying weakly on the sofa. She had not expected that Jennie would come and thought that something had happened to her mother. She shivered. ¡°Jennie, why are you here? Is it my mother¡­¡± ¡°No. Don¡¯t worry. I haven¡¯te to see you for a long time. Jennie was worried about Jazmine. Jazmine was restricted by Giancarlo. The worry in Jazmine¡¯s eyes disappeared, and she felt,much more rxed. Jennie had never seen her like that and asked, ¡°Jazmine, you look different now. Is the situation better now?¡± Jazmine knew that Jennie was asking about her rtionship with Giancarlo. She shook her head, a hint of irony appearing on her face. ¡°He hates me. The rtionship between him and me will never get any better. I hate him too. Because of him, my parents are separated by death, and my mother is not in a good condition.¡± The more she spoke, the more emotional she became. Jazmine took a deep breath hurriedly. She stared at Jennie seriously. ¡°You cane in to see me, presumably because I have been quiet recently and I have a child in my belly.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Jennie¡¯s eyes were fixed on Jazmine¡¯s belly. Her original smile disappeared and was reced by worry. That¡¯s right. It was worry. It was impossible for Jazmine and Giancarlo to love each other. So, the child would not be blessed and would N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. even be used. Jennie was not happy. But Jazmine was optimistic. ¡°I lost a child. This child is my treasure. Even if I have to sacrifice my life, I will protect my child.¡± Jennie looked at Jazmine¡¯s determined face, and her heart was filled with worry. The bodyguard looked in through the window and saw that Jazmine and Jennie were chatting casually. He reported the news to Giancarlo. After lunch, Jennie left. The bodyguard checked her things and even rummaged through her bag. Jennie was annoyed and retorted, ¡°What are you looking for? Do you think I can put Jazmine in my bag and take her away? Idiot.¡± After being scolded, the bodyguard was a little angry and replied, ¡°Routine check.¡± Jennie rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Idiot.¡± She strode away arrogantly. After driving far away, Jennie took out a note from her hair clip. A line of words was written on it. ¡°There are surveince cameras. Please help me settle down my mother. Don¡¯t let him find her.¡± Jennie¡¯s heart was pounding. Jazmine was nning to hide. It must have something to do with the child in her belly! No wonder Jazmine looked strange just now and didn¡¯t say anything else after telling Jennie that she was pregnant. It turned out that it was because of the surveince cameras. When Jennie went back, she began to find a suitable ce to stay. With Giancarlo¡¯s ability, he should have been able to find Jazmine¡¯s mother in three days if she settled down in the country. If it was abroad¡­. David seemed to have some forces. Jazmine felt much more at ease. She decided that if she could not change Giancarlo¡¯s mind before the child was born, she would find a way to escape. Someone pushed open the door and came in. She wore a smile. ¡°Aaron, thank you so much for sending me back.¡± Jazmine nced at Yoselin¡¯s ttering smile and watched as Yoselin weed Aaron in and ordered the servant to prepare drinks like a hostess. Yoselin ignored Jazmine who was sitting on the sofa. Aaron noticed Jazmine the moment he entered the house. He walked straight to her and sat down in front of her. He smiled, ¡°Jazmine, I heard that you were pregnant. Is it true?¡± Jazmine nodded. ¡°Aaron, how did you know?¡± ¡°Giancarlo gave everyone a small gift in thepany. How could I not know?¡± Aaron¡¯s smile was bright, but his eyes were a little indifferent. Yoselin interrupted him. ¡°Aaron, you misunderstood. I sent the gifts.¡± She nced at Jazmine. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Gardner. I bought them with my money this time.¡± ¡°Then I have to thank you.¡± Jazmine knew about Yoselin¡¯s ill intentions, yet she still had to thank Yoselin. She felt ufortable. Yoselin was smiling brightly and showing off her pride. Jazmine was eager to p Yoselin and distort Yoselin¡¯scent expression. ¡°I am Giancarlo¡¯s secretary. It is my basic duty to share his burden. Ms. Gardner, you don¡¯t need to thank me.¡® Jazmine pretended to be serious. ¡°By the way, Ms. Larsen, I want to ask you one thing. This is the Tapia¡¯s house, and I am Giancarlo¡¯s wife. You should call me Mrs. Tapia, but you often call me Ms. Gardner. What does it mean?¡± Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Don¡¯t Be Ungrateful to Aaron Obviously, Yoselin hoped that Jazmine would lose the title of ¡°Mrs. Tapia¡± and be ¡°Ms. Gardner¡± again. Both she and Jazmine were aware of it. In front of Aaron, Yoselin could not show any of her intentions. As the only elder of the Tapia family, Yoselin had always supported and protected the marriage of Giancarlo and Jazmine. He even spread the news that Jazmine was the only hostess of the Tapia family. Yoselin nced at Aaron and put on a smile, acting obedient as usual. ¡°I called you Ms. Gardner because I wanted to be close to you. In fact, I even want to call you Jazmine. I am the only child in my family and don¡¯t have siblings. When I was a child, I longed to have a sister who was beautiful and gentle like you, Jazmine.¡® No matter how pleasant Yoselin¡¯s words were, in Jazmine¡¯s eyes, Yoselin was still a vicious woman, like a poisonous snake or scorpion covered in human skin. Yoselin was just disguising herself. Yoselin even tightened her grip on Jazmine¡¯s arm. Feeling that her hand was being held, Jazmine wanted to push Yoselin away. However, she didn¡¯t expect Yoselin to be so strong. She failed to push Yoselin away and even staggered. A hint of surprise shed across Yoselin¡¯s eyes. She took the opportunity to lean against Jazmine. She exerted more force on her hands and pinched Jazmine¡¯s arm secretly. Jazmine was in great pain and failed to control her strength. She tried hard to push Yoselin away. For some reason, Yoselin¡¯s foot reached Jazmine¡¯s. Jazmine pushed Yoselin unintentionally and used more strength subconsciously. When Giancarlo came in, he saw Jazmine push Yoselin and Yoselin hit a kettle, which happened to be boiling Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. water. The moment the scream sounded, Jazmine also fell to the ground. It was Yoselin¡¯s foot that tripped Jazmine down. When Jazmine fell, she consciously protected her belly. Except for the pain in her arm, everything was fine. However, the screams made Jazmine¡¯s heart tremble. What a miserable scream. She did not stand up and subconsciously looked over. Giancarlo quickly ran over and helped Yoselin up. Yoselin was covering her forehead, screaming, and constantly struggling. Her voice was shrill, making people¡¯s hair stand on end. ¡°Giancarlo, my face hurts so much.¡± Yoselin leaned weakly against Giancarlo, crying miserably. Jazmine stood up silently and looked at Yoselin, only to find that Yoselin¡¯s face was red and part of her forehead became more and more swollen. There were blisters on Yoselin¡¯s face, and they would probably leave a scar. Yoselin was still crying and asked, ¡°Giancarlo, is my face ruined? Answer me.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t,¡± Giancarlo replied with a cold tone as if he was enduring his anger. As he walked past Jazmine, he red at her. His nce made Jazmine shudder. Jazmine staggered, and Aaron walked to support her andforted her, ¡°I saw it just now. She tripped you and fell on her own. Jazmine, don¡¯t be so afraid. I will testify for you.¡® Jazmine¡¯s mind was a mess. ¡± The scene just now kept repeating in her mind. Giancarlo hugged Yoselin with pity but cast a cold nce at Jazmine, which was pretty hurtful. Jazmine could not hear what Aaron had said at all. She was brought to the hospital. Only then did she realize what she had just said. ¡°Why are you so stubborn? You are not willing to let me handle this matter and insist oning to the hospital,¡± Aaron sighed. Without thinking too much, Jazmine ran to the operating room. From a distance, she saw a man standing at the end of the corridor. Under the dim light, the expression on his face could not be seen, and the scene was unusually depressing. Jazmine ran slower and slower and finally stopped. She stood in ce and looked at him. She was afraid. Jazmine could tell her feelings. Pure fear filled her entire heart. She couldn¡¯t figure out whether she was afraid of Giancarlo¡¯s revenge or his hatred for her. Her husband hated her for another woman. ¡°Don¡¯t run so fast. Wait for me.¡± Aaron caught up. His voice broke the dead silence. Jazmine took a deep breath. She was so nervous that she forgot to breathe. ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± Under Giancarlo¡¯s cold gaze, Jazmine walked up to him. Aaron asked, ¡°How is Yoselin?¡± Giancarlo answered simply, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Jazmine sensed that he was looking at her again. Aaron sighed and said, ¡°Yoselin is indeed rash. She didn¡¯t even mind her steps when she walked and hurt herself so badly.¡± Jazmine felt touched and looked at Aaron gratefully. When she turned her head, she met Giancarlo¡¯s cold eyes. Jazmine¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she felt guilty for some reason. She lowered her eyes hurriedly. Then, she felt that there was no need for her to feel guilty. What Aaron said was right. Aaron¡¯s voice sounded again and saved Jazmine. ¡°Jazmine, you fell hard. Are you alright? It¡¯s better to let the doctor check you, or we won¡¯t be at ease.¡± Jazmine waved her hand and refused, ¡°No need, Aaron. I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡®Aaron, Yoselin just suffered skin trauma. You don¡¯t have to guard here,¡± Giancarlo interrupted the conversation between Aaron and Jazmine. Aaron wanted to say something, but seeing Giancarlo¡¯s gloomy face, he had to give up. He waved to Jazmine, ¡°Did you hear what Giancarlo said? Let¡¯s go back.¡± Giancarlo narrowed his eyes slightly. They were full of danger. Jazmine felt uneasy. Yoselin was indeed hateful, and Jazmine always hoped that Yoselin would suffer. However, Jazmine didn¡¯t want to hurt Yoselin in person, nor did she want Giancarlo to misunderstand that she did so to Yoselin on purpose. She shook her head. ¡°Aaron, I want to stay and wait for the operation to bepleted. You can go back first.¡± Aaron did not force her and told her not to think too much before leaving. As soon as Aaron left, Giancarlo sneered. ¡°Awesome. You know that you have no chance to be my wife, so, are you going to be Aaron¡¯s wife?¡± His words were heartbreaking. Jazmine was still pregnant with his child. Her face turned pale in an instant. ¡°Giancarlo, mind your words. I haven¡¯t divorced you yet. Even if I did, I would not marry Aaron. Don¡¯t nder Aaron just because you hate me. He treats you so well. Don¡¯t be ungrateful to his kindness.¡± Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Yoselin Scalds Herself Jazmine felt the air around her turn cold, and she shivered. She looked up and met Giancarlo¡¯s cold. She could tell the anger and humiliation toward her in those eyes. Giancarlo turned his face aside as if he did not intend to pay any attention to Jazmine. Jazmine bit her lower lip and suppressed the pain in her heart. The door of the operating room was opened. The operation was not thorny, and it ended quickly. However, when Yoselin was pushed out, she seemed to be on herst breath. Her face was wrapped in gauze, and it looked like her entire head was injured. Giancarlo walked over. Yoselin held his hand and began to cry miserably, looking quite pitiful. Jazmine wanted to step forward but gave up in the end. She felt that the scene in front of her was particrly ironic. Suddenly, Yoselin called Jazmine¡¯s name. Giancarlo raised his head and stared at Jazmine. His eyes were full of warning. It was as if he would rush up and break her neck if she was one step slower. Yoselin cried, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Gardner. I didn¡¯t mean to hit you. I don¡¯t know why I tripped. There was nothing around.¡± As she spoke, she cried. She was out of breath when she apologized. The doctors and nurses heard Yoselin¡¯s and thought Yoselin was a pure and kind girl. She was seriously injured, yet she still apologized to Jazmine even if she was not sure if she had hit Jazmine. On the contrary, Jazmine was safe and sound. How could she almost disfigure Yoselin? Everyone looked at Jazmine with suspicion in their eyes. ¡°Get out.¡± Giancarlo interrupted everyone¡¯s thoughts and drove Jazmine away. Yoselin was anxious and struggled to get up from the bed. ¡°Giancarlo, it was not Ms. Gardner¡¯s fault. If I minded my steps, nothing would have happened.¡± ¡°Well, have a good rest.¡± Giancarlo did not allow Yoselin to continue. He asked the nurse to send her to the ward. From N?velDrama.Org. Jazmine did not follow them. Staring at Giancarlo¡¯s back, she stood in ce for a moment and was awakened by a gust of cold wind. She went back home, exhausted. To be precise, it was no longer her home. It was only a temporary ce to stay or a ce to imprison her. Jazmine stood at the ce where Yoselin had been standing. After studying it for a moment, she realized that something was wrong and decided to walk again. Just now, the distance between Yoselin and Jazmine was close, and Yoselin could trip Jazmine as soon as she stretched out her foot. Moreover, the kettle was not usually ced on the table, let alone it was boiling water. No servants would spend their nights at the house, and they would leave after they finished their work. So, they didn¡¯t put the kettle that was used to boil water on the table. It was not ced by Giancarlo, either. The only possibility was Yoselin. A kettle was ced on the table. It was only the size of a fist but scalded Yoselin¡¯s face directly. How could it be so coincidental? Jazmine started to think even more. With so many coincidences together, it would not be a coincidence. Jazmine decided to investigate whether the truth was as she had thought. The bodyguard still refused to let her out. Jazmine could only send a message to Jennie. She couldn¡¯t make a phone call because surveince cameras were everywhere in the house. Surveince cameras! Jazmine ran into Giancarlo¡¯s study. Theputer had a password. She tried several times but failed to find it out and even locked theputer. There were familiar footsteps downstairs. Jazmine was stunned. Why did Giancarloe back so quickly? The door of the study was pushed open. It was toote for Jazmine to avoid Giancarlo. She was embarrassed and could not help but exin. Giancarlo sneered. ¡°Sure enough, it is you.¡± Sure enough? Jazmine was confused and did not understand what Giancarlo meant. Did he know that she would come in to find evidence? ¡°Is it unreasonable?¡± Jazmine asked. The ridicule in Giancarlo¡¯s eyes became stronger. He walked to the desk, took out a document from the drawer, and threw it in front of Jazmine. ¡°Are you looking for it?¡± Jazmine looked down and found that it was a letter of transfer of shares for the Gardner Group. Her eyes widened instantly. She did not know why there was such an agreement. It had been so long. Shouldn¡¯t the transfer of shares bepleted after the Gardner Group had changed ownership? Did the Gardner Group still exist? ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to see it for the first time. It¡¯s disgusting.¡± Giancarlo threw the document in Jazmine¡¯s face. Jazmine felt pain. She ignored the pain and hurriedly picked up the scattered papers on the ground. There were Robert¡¯s and Giancarlo¡¯s signatures on the shares transfer letter, but it had not taken effect. In other words, as long as the document was destroyed, the Gardner Group would be Robert¡¯s inheritance. ording to the normal process, Jazmine and Marin would inherit it. A sneer sounded. Jazmine raised her head and stared at the ridicule in Giancarlo¡¯s eyes. She was at a loss. Giancarlo saw through her intentions of destroying the transfer letter. Jazmine felt a little ashamed. She picked up the transfer letter and raised it in front of Giancarlo. ¡°My father signed this. I recognize his handwriting. Tell me, why did he sign such a document?¡± An unconditional transfer! Robert valued the Gardner Group as his life. He would rather give up his life than give it up. How could he transfer the shares unconditionally? ¡°A person like him deserves to die.¡± With just one sentence, Giancarlo looked down on everything about Robert. Jazmine was so angry and trembling. ¡°Giancarlo, back then, I insisted on marrying you and did not care about your wishes. I admit that it is my fault. I have epted so many punishments and paid for my mistakes. But did my father offend you? How could you scold him like that?¡± Giancarlo took out another document from the drawer. It was even thicker than the share transfer letter. A stack of papers filled the folder and was thrown in front of Jazmine. The first page was Robert¡¯s photo. That was Robert¡¯s resume, on which the jobs he had engaged in were listed in detail. What was more, most of the employees that had been recruited by the Gardner Group were on it. Jazmine read it strangely and turned the page. Then, she felt her scalp numb. She gritted her teeth and read that page. She read the news that the Tapia Group registered huge losses, and its president was sent to the hospital due to serious injuries. Following it, the Gardner Group had been founded. In a few years, it reced the Tapia Group as the leading enterprise. The news was recorded in the document because of something important. It was the key to making Jazmine tremble. Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Is This Truth? It was her father¡¯s favorite piece of jewelry, a jade ring. It was said that it belonged to Giancarlo¡¯s father. After the ident, it disappeared and was identally sent to the current president of the Gardner Group. Then it became logical. All kinds of gossip and investigation results pointed to such a result. The president of the Gardner Group used dirty means to let the president of the Tapia Group get into a car ident. In the years when it was unknown whether the president of the Tapia Group was dead or alive, he robbed the resources of the Tapia Group. Jazmine suddenly remembered that she saw in the employee profiles several employees were poached from the Tapia Group. No wonder there was such a piece of profiles in the information that Giancarlo collected. ¡°Impossible,¡± Jazmine shouted and stood up quickly. Jazmine stood up too quickly, and she was a little dizzy. She held the table and stabilized herself for a while before she fell down. Her face was full of anxiety. ¡°Giancarlo, what do you mean by this information you collected? How could my father do those things? Are you trying to find a reason to excuse yourself from grabbing the Gardner Group away?¡± Giancarlo narrowed his eyes and stared at Jazmine. His eyes were extremely cold, and it seemed that if Jazmine said a few more words, he would not be polite to her. Jazmine¡¯s heart was a mess. She was not willing to believe that her superhuman father would do something to hurt others. She was even more unwilling to believe that the person she loved actually married her in order to take revenge on her father. There was also a part of the information about her. The analysis of Jazmine was very thorough. From her personality, hobbies, and how to make her fall, there were detailed examples. Jazmine remembered hermunications with Giancarlo. It turned out that they were all designed. ¡°Giancarlo, you are so cruel.¡± Giancarlo stared at Jazmine without any expression. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you, who was regarded not to attack anyone like a little rabbit, would harm Yoselin¡¯s child.¡± Jazmine quickly looked up and stared at Giancarlo fiercely. ¡°Since you love Yoselin, why did you provoke me? Also, how many times do you want me to say that I didn¡¯t harm Yoselin¡¯s child? That day, I never touched her at all.¡± Jazmine screamed. The pain extended from Jazmine¡¯s throat. She couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and cry. At that time, Jazmine¡¯s mother didn¡¯t agree to her marriage. Her father thought that Giancarlo was a reliable son¨Cinw he could entrust his daughter to and wanted Jazmine to be a good wife. Even if Jazmine knew that Giancarlo and Yoselin were together and even had a child, she had thought of the most peaceful way to solve it. Jazmine divorced peacefully and endured the pain in her heart to bless Giancarlo and Yoselin. At that time, she felt she wouldn¡¯t regret it if Giancarlo and Yoselin could be happy. No matter how painful she was, it was worth it. Loving someone meant that she would be happy if he could be happy. Jazmine felt ufortable thinking about what happened after that. Everything developed in a strange way. ¡°You are just like your father. You have no sense of responsibility.¡± Giancarlo¡¯s face was full of disgust. He turned and left directly. Jazmine was left alone, slowly sitting on the ground, covering her face and crying. She thought that she would never be able to cry again, but this time, she still cried very miserably. She cried so much that she could not control herself. It was as if her heart had been hollowed out, leaving nothing behind. Jazmine fainted because she was so sad. When she woke up, it was already dark outside. She left the study in a daze. She did not touch anything. The documents scattered all over the ground were Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. also left by him. At this moment, Jazmine didn¡¯t care about the Gardner Group at all. Because subconsciously, the Gardner Group was the cause of her family being destroyed and also because of it, she lost her father. Jazmine did not have the courage to find out whether what was recorded in the documents was true. If it was true, her father was the murderer who killed Giancarlo¡¯s father. The Gardner Group was originally a part of the Tapia Group. Now it was just returned to its original owner. If not, because of the misunderstanding, Giancarlo killed her father and destroyed her life. Ever since Jazmine was young, she had grown up in a greenhouse. Her parents cared about her, pampered her, and raised her up. She had never been able to experience so many hardships. She hated Giancarlo but could not take revenge. She did not have the ability to do so. Jazmine did not dare to pursue the truth, afraid that she could not bear it. Such a big secret formed equal pressure. Jazmine was suddenly crushed, lying on the bed in a daze, unaware of the time. In a daze, she knew that there were people around to take care of her, but she did not know who it was. Jazmine didn¡¯t know how much time had passed. One time, she had wanted to wake up, but she heard people talking beside her ears. It seemed that Aaron was advising Giancarlo to send her to the hospital. Giancarlo retorted ¡°she deserves it¡°. When Jazmine finally opened her eyes, she had no strength at all. Jennie was sitting next to her. Jazmine called out. Her voice was rough and unpleasant, so low that it was almost inaudible. Jennie did not fall asleep. The next second after Jennie spoke, she opened her eyes. Seeing Jazmine wake up, she jumped up happily like a child. ¡°Jazmine, you finally woke up.¡± Jazmine blinked her eyes and opened her mouth to speak. Her lips were dry and it hurt. In the next moment, there was still a fishy smell that slipped into her mouth. This stimtion made a wave of nausea sweep over her. Jazmine could not help but retch. Jennie was shocked and quickly ran to find water and buckets. ¡°Come, rinse your mouth. Don¡¯t swallow. You have been unconscious for more than ten days. You can¡¯t drink so much water.¡± Jazmine paused when she was rinsing her mouth. She quickly spat out the water and looked at Jennie in surprise. Jennie could understand Jazmine¡¯s astonishment. Why had it been ten days since she had fainted? ¡°Jazmine, do you know that Giancarlo is really inhuman? In the past ten days, he only came here a few times. Every time he came, he would leave after a nce. It is said that during this period of time, he stayed at Yoselin¡¯s ce.¡± Jazmine did not feel that there was anything strange about it. She knew that she felt nauseous because she was so anxious to speak just now. She tore her lips and bled. Under the stimtion of the bloody smell, she wanted to vomit. ¡°Jazmine, did you listen to me or not? The doctor said that you are very likely to miscarry. Giancarlo asked the doctor to give you a tetanus shot. The doctor said that you should not get out of bed casually. The child can probably survive that way.¡± Hearing this, Jazmine quickly grabbed Jennie¡¯s hand. ¡°Why? What happened to my child?¡± ¡°Your body is too weak and you have been unconscious for such a long time. The first three months is a dangerous period for the fetus.¡± Jazmine med herself deeply. ¡°If my child follows me, he will only suffer.¡± ¡°Jazmine, are you really going to have this child? Yoselin, that bitch said¡­¡± Jazmine interrupted her. ¡°Jennie, don¡¯t say these things here. I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you. As for this child, I must have it. I have already lost one child. I don¡¯t want to lose a second one.¡± Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Yoselin Is Pregnant The lights on the street were particrly hazy in the swirling snow. Jazmine poked her head out of the window to take a look. She saw that the people downstairs were in a hurry. They seemed to be in a hurry to go home for Christmas. Today was Christmas Eve. In previous years, at this time, Giancarlo would go back, and then he would not stay at home. Jazmine always looked out of the window, hoping that he would suddenly return home and celebrate Christmas with her. This year, Jazmine was still looking out of the window, not hoping for Giancarlo to go home, but to escape theughter of this man and his woman. In the living room downstairs, Yoselin¡¯sughter could be heard from time to time. On Christmas Eve this year, for the first time, Giancarlo was at home, but not to apany her, but to apany Yoselin. Jazmine closed her eyes and thought of the surrounding residents downstairs during the day. Their suggestive words, ¡°two women serving a man¡°, and so on, turned into sharp des, each word able to prate her heart. It was ironic that Jazmine found that her ability to resist pressure had improved a lot. It seemed that she had be thick¨Cskinned enough, and she could even chat with those people withughter. At this moment, Jazmine was not willing to go downstairs to face them. The phone on the table rang. ¡°Hello, dear Jazmine, Merry Christmas.¡± It was David. Jazmine¡¯s nose twitched. ¡°The same to you, David.¡± ¡°If possible, I really hope to sit with you and eat roast turkey.¡± Jazmine nodded and sniffed. ¡°There will be a chance.¡± It was impossible for Jazmine to be so passive for the rest of her life, unable to live the days she wanted to live. They did not talk for long before hanging up in a hurry. Jazmine¡¯s heart was pounding. David¡¯s call was very ordinary, but she knew that this was not the only thing David meant. There should be more next. Sure enough, in the first minute of Christmas, Jazmine received another call. This time, it was from Jennie. ¡°Merry Christmas, my dear. I was the first to call you, right? I told you that David would definitely not be able to be ahead of me.¡± Jazmine smiled. Feeling the good mood of her good friend, she cheered up a little. From N?velDrama.Org. Jennie suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you for the next prenatal examination.¡± Soon, Jazmine hung up the phone. Outside the door, there was the sound of the door opening. The next moment, Giancarlo¡¯s figure appeared at the door. Under the dim light, it was impossible for Jazmine to see his expression. As he appeared, the atmosphere in the room became extremely depressing. Jazmine was still holding the phone and subconsciously asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Come down.¡± Giancarlo opened his mouth and ordered. Jazmine did not intend to listen. With a sullen face, she ordered Giancarlo to leave, ¡°It¡¯s already sote. I want to rest.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let me say it a second time.¡± Jazmine gritted her teeth. ¡°It¡¯s good enough for you to spend your quality time. Why did you drag me along? Do you have any entricities that you like to be looked at?¡± Giancarlo directly walked over, grabbed Jazmine¡¯s wrist, and lifted her up. ¡°You talk too much nonsense.¡± ¡°Giancarlo, don¡¯t be so excessive. I don¡¯t want to get involved with you, and please don¡¯t bother me.¡± Jazmine struggled for a moment and found that Giancarlo was very strong. She failed to break free. Jazmine did not want to hurt her child, so she simply did not struggle. Giancarlo stared at her and said word by word, ¡°Yoselin is pregnant. I want you to take care of her. She just vomited.¡± Ha. What did Jazmine hear? ¡°Yoselin is pregnant? That¡¯s great. You don¡¯t have to give my child to her, do you?¡± At this moment, Jazmine only wanted this. As for whether the child was Giancarlo¡¯s, what was there to doubt? If not, would he let her take care of Yoselin? Giancarlo¡¯s face was gloomy, and the anger in his eyes made her feel suffocated. This man seemed to be very angry. Depressed, Jazmine couldn¡¯t control herself. ¡°And, congrattions. As you wish, your beloved woman is pregnant with your child.¡± Giancarlo grabbed Jazmine¡¯s cor, and the veins on his arms could be seen due to his anger, as if he was going to throw her down the stairs the next moment. A wave of strong anger passed through his eyes to her. Jazmine was stunned. She didn¡¯t understand. Giancarlo clearly had a child with Yoselin. It was something he dreamed of. Why did he look even angrier than when Yoselin had lost her child? ¡°Jazmine, I¡¯ll say it again. Take care of her. If you don¡¯t go, you don¡¯t have to give birth to your child.¡± Jazmine red at Giancarlo, her eyes red. ¡°You¡¯re too excessive.¡± ¡°No matter how excessive it is, I can do it.¡± Jazmine took a deep breath. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will make Yoselin lose her child again?¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t dare, unless you don¡¯t want your child.¡± Giancarlo put her down. Jazmine quickly adjusted her condition. She knew that she could not escape today, so she had toe to Yoselin¡¯s room, desperate. As soon as Jazmine entered the room, she heard the sound of vomitinging from the bathroom. Jazmine was already very sensitive, so this voice evoked her nausea, and she also retched. Yoselin heard someone outside and said in a tearful voice, ¡°Giancarlo, I feel so bad. Can you get me some water?¡± Yoselin vomited again. It sounded like she was very ufortable. Even Jazmine herself could not bear the nausea that kept surging up. Under Giancarlo¡¯s look, she still had to send water to Yoselin. Yoselin found that the person who sent the water was Jazmine. She smiled at Jazmine proudly and said to Jazmine in lipnguage, ¡°I am pregnant. It is Giancarlo¡¯s child.¡± Jazmine felt cold all over. She did not know why she had such a big reaction. She clearly knew the answer in her heart. Her response was to put the water down and turn away. When Jazmine was about to reach the door, Yoselin rushed over and shouted, ¡°Ms. Gardner, I¡¯m sorry. I, I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m pregnant either. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± When Yoselin came up, she suddenly eximed. Jazmine subconsciously turned around and saw Yoselin falling in her direction. From the distance, Jazmine could no longer hide. In order to protect her child, Jazmine subconsciously hugged her belly and squatted on the ground. Yoselin was tripped by Jazmine¡¯s body and fell to the ground. When Giancarlo heard the sound, he walked in and saw this scene. From his perspective, he saw Jazmine deliberately squatting on the ground and tripping Yoselin. After the crisis, Jazmine stood up and looked at Yoselin, who was sitting on the ground, hugging her belly and screaming in pain. Jazmine knew that she had been tricked again. Giancarlo walked over and picked up Yoselin. ¡°Giancarlo, I¡¯m so scared. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get pregnant with your child again. Will it be gone? The doctor said that my body is very weak and the child¡¯s condition is unstable. I¡­¡± As Yoselin spoke, she was about to cry. Giancarlo carried Yoselin out without a word. The originally lively room instantly fell into silence. Jazmine sat on the sofa in a daze. In her mind, the image of Giancarlo worrying about Yoselin appeared. Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Chapter 67 A Press Conference Jennie came to Jazmine early the next morning. As soon as she saw Jazmine, she asked thetter about Yoselin. On Christmas Eve, Giancarlo took Yoselin to the hospital and spent a whole night with her there. Later, the shocking news that Yoselin was pregnant became in the air. As Jazmine¡¯s friend, Jennie hated Yoselin so much that she kept cursing Yoselin. Unlike Jennie, Jazmine herself was calm, and she sat next to Jennie. She had thought a lotst night. She knew clearly what she wanted. She said to Jennie in a gentle voice, ¡°Jennie, Yoselin will be Giancarlo¡¯s wife sooner orter. It¡¯s what he wishes. I can¡¯t go against him. ¡°He thought Yoselin couldn¡¯t get pregnant and asked me to give birth to a child topensate her. That¡¯s why he hasn¡¯t divorced me yet. Now, she is pregnant. It¡¯s good news for me.¡± ¡°You are too passive. You are Giancarlo¡¯s legal spouse. As long as you don¡¯t divorce him, Yoselin will be a mistress for the rest of her life.¡± Jennie didn¡¯t agree with Jazmine. Jazmine continued, ¡°Jennie, as you know, Giancarlo doesn¡¯t love me. What¡¯s more, he destroyed my family. I can¡¯t stay married to him any longer. I feel guilty about my father at the thought that my unborn baby will call Giancarlo his or her father in the future. Now, Yoselin is pregnant. It will distract him¡­¡± Jennie understood what Jazmine implied. She stared at Jazmine for a long time before she sighed in frustration, ¡°I don¡¯t know how long I can hide your mom. If Giancarlo wants to find her, he can do so in less than a day.¡± ¡°Let me think about it again.¡± Jazmine did not want to put Jennie in trouble, nor did she want to abandon her mother. She fell into a dilemma. She hadn¡¯t made up her mind to leave. Besides, she had to make it clear what she needed to do and how she prevented Giancarlo from finding her if she decided to leave. Due to the news rted to Giancarlo, the stock prices of the Tapia Group had been plummeting all morning. All the shareholders of the Tapia Group were furious, especially Aaron, who was also at the helm of the group. He left it to Jazmine, who was Giancarlo¡¯s wife as well as his private secretary. He told Jazmine about his n. As long as she rified the rtionship between Yoselin and Giancarlo and announced that she was pregnant at a press conference, she could help him save the Tapia Group. Jazmine didn¡¯t care if the Tapia Group could get the crisis through at all. However, Aaron used the Gardner Group as an exchange. Jazmine was unable to refuse. The press conference was held in the afternoon. Aaron had asked his people to prepare a script. ording to him, all the journalists would ask questions based on the script. As long as she memorized it, there would be no problems. At the press conference, Jazmine, who was thin, sat straight on the stage. She tried hard to gather her courage to face the shing lights. She clenched her fists tightly. She used the pain to stabilize her emotions, forcing herself to bear it for the Gardner Group and the freedom of her unborn baby. ¡°Mrs. Tapia, are you nning to rify Ms. Larsen¡¯s identity at the press conference?¡± Jazmine was flustered at the first question as it was not on the script. After a while, Jazmine calmed herself down. ¡°Thanks for your question. Ms. Larsen has always been a good friend of my husband. There is nothing to rify about this. I held the press conference just to introduce another member of our family to everyone.¡± The journalists were confused by her words. Didn¡¯t she say that Yoselin and Giancarlo were only friends? Then, what did she refer the other family member to? They found the loophole in Jazmine¡¯s words and asked her many irrelevant questions. ¡°Mrs. Tapia, Mr. Tapia has been staying with Ms. Larsen. Are you not angry at all?¡± ¡°Mrs. Tapia, is the new family member you mentioned the child in Ms. Larsen¡¯s belly?¡± ¡°Mrs. Tapia, you are in such a hurry to hold a press conference because of Ms. Larsen¡¯s pregnancy, right?¡± ¡°Mrs. Tapia¡­¡± Jazmine got overwhelmed. She had been living a happy life before she got married. Even though she experienced a lot after marrying Giancarlo, she did not need to face so many malicious attacks. It seemed that she was surrounded by lots of people who wanted to hurt her. She instantly panicked. She subconsciously looked around, hoping that she could find anyone to help her. Then, she fell into despair. ¡°Mrs. Tapia, please answer our questions.¡± ¡°Mrs. Tapia, do you hear us?¡± Jazmine couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and growled, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I¡¯m pregnant, and the Tapia family is about to have a new member. Isn¡¯t that good news? I hope that you guys can feel happy about it as well. Why do you keep mentioning Ms. Larsen in front of me? She¡¯s just a confidante of my Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. husband.¡± Jazmine meant that Yoselin was just a friend of Giancarlo, but everyone else knew that was not the case. There were murmurs from the journalists as soon as Jazmine finished speaking. The journalists found it a good chance to make big news and became increasingly excited. ¡°Mrs. Tapia, do you imply that Mr. Tapia has a special rtionship with Ms. Larsen?¡± ¡°Mrs. Tapia, don¡¯t you mind it at all? It is said that Ms. Larsen is also pregnant with Mr. Tapia¡¯s child.¡± She had thought that she could deal with the conference. However, she underestimated herself. She felt more and more embarrassed. She felt as if she was a naked woman standing under the spotlight. Beingughed at, she could hardly breathe anymore. She could not hear what the journalists asked clearly. Her belly seemed to hurt. She thought, my baby, are you sad because of the insults from those people? I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m too useless to protect you. Let¡¯s go home. ¡°Mrs. Tapia, stop.¡± It was chaos as many journalists ran up to the stage. Some of them reached out to pull Jazmine by her arm and almost made her fall. ¡°Stay away from me.¡± Jazmine was helpless. A vicious voice sounded in the ear, ¡°Your baby shouldn¡¯t be born.¡± Then, she was forcefully pushed out. Her mind was full of the horror that she was about to fall to the ground. Surprisingly, she was in a warm embrace the next moment. She quickly raised her head and saw David¡¯s smile. Jazmine¡¯s eyes became watery. David shouted to the journalists, ¡°If you dare to rush up again, I won¡¯t let you off easily.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, several bodyguards ran over from outside to keep order. Jazmine had been holding her nerve. As she was finally safe, she felt relieved and had a ckout instantly. Before she passed out, Jazmine heard Aaron¡¯s exasperated voice. ¡°David, let go of Jazmine. How could you¡­¡± Jazmine fainted before she could hear the whole sentence. Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Chapter 68 The Child Is David¡¯s Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Jazmine suddenly sat up, her eyes full of confusion. Everything in front of her was strange. She could not find any trace of it in her memory. Jazmine blinked her eyes, and her dry eyes slowly returned to normal at this time. The scene in front of her reminded her of what happened before she fainted. This was not a hospital. Jazmine looked at the furnishings around her. It was obvious that she had seen this kind of sample house in themercial. She was lying on the sofa. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Jazmine quickly turned around and saw David¡¯s smile. He held a ss of milk in his hand and ced it on the table. The ss made a crisp sound when it touched the ss table. Coupled with the quiet environment around them, Jazmine reacted in an instant. ¡°How could I be here? Where am I?¡± David ced the ss of milk in her hand. He was extremely gentle. ¡°Jazmine, rx. You are safe now. This is my home. No one can hurt you. Jazmine¡¯s first reaction was that Giancarlo was omnipotent. If Giancarlo wanted, she could not hide. She grabbed the warm ss and could not suppress the worry in her heart. ¡°Later¡­¡± ¡°Drink this ss of milk. I will tell you what happened.¡± David looked natural, his eyes gentle, and the smile on his lips gentle. Jazmine had no choice but to drink the milk in one go. Seeing this, David sighed, ¡°You just don¡¯t know how to rx. This is clearly such a good opportunity. Rx and take a good rest.¡± David saw that Jazmine¡¯s eyes were still full of nervousness. David surrendered and smiled at her, ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll tell you. After you fainted, Aaron came. In fact, I¡¯ve contacted him before. He always felt that Giancarlo had let you down. He felt that the Tapia family should not treat you like this. He was willing to help me and help you get rid of this.¡± Jazmine¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Jazmine, when have I ever lied to you? Aaron is a good person. You should know him.¡± Jazmine nodded. Aaron indeed took care of her. all true. You must remember.¡± Jazmine nodded. David said, ¡°Tell everyone that I am the father of the child in your belly.¡± Jazmine subconsciously retorted, ¡°No.¡± David shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s toote, Jazmine. When you were unconscious, our n had already begun. To the outside world, I am the father of the child. And Giancarlo is the father of the child in Yoselin¡¯s belly. Your marriage rtionship can end at any time.¡± Jazmine was dumbfounded. Is it possible? Will Giancarlo give up on our marriage so easily? He¡¯s clearly refused to let me go before. No matter what ! say, he is unwilling to let me go. David looked at the stunned Jazmine and sighed deeply. ¡°Jazmine, I know that this is very unfair to you. Outsiders will doubt you¡­¡± Jazmine shook her head. ¡°Let¡¯s do it like this. I want to take the child to live a quiet life.¡± A hint of surprise shed through David¡¯s eyes. An hourter, David found that his home was surrounded by others. Downstairs, at the door, upstairs, wherever there was a road, there were people. It seemed that they nned not to let anyone leave. ¡°He¡¯s here.¡± David gritted his teeth, his face filled with unwillingness. Jazmine looked at David and smiled at him. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I am already satisfied with being able to have this quiet time.¡± David punched the sofa fiercely. ¡°It¡¯s not enough. I hate my own ipetence.¡± Jazmine stood up and walked out. This time, Giancarlo did not appear. The people who came were the bodyguards who guarded her every day. One of the bodyguards nced in the direction of David and gave Jazmine a look. Jazmine knew that this person was Giancarlo¡¯s person. She followed him downstairs, got in the car, and returned home. The Tapia¡¯s house was as quiet as ever. Giancarlo was not here, and Yoselin was not there. She asked the two bodyguards, ¡°Where is Mr. Tapia?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? We can tell Mr. Tapia.¡± The bodyguard was serious. ¡°I want to see him.¡± The bodyguard did not hesitate. He took the phone and went out. Soon, he returned and handed the phone to her. ¡°Mr. Tapia asked you to say it yourself.¡± Jazmine almost snatched the phone away. ¡°Giancarlo, I have something to tell you. Come back.¡± Giancarlo did not speak, but Jazmine could hear his breathing and knew that he was listening. She was not afraid of him at all. ¡°Of course, I can say it here.¡± Giancarlo finally opened his mouth. His tone was cold and impatient. ¡°I don¡¯t have the time to listen to you.¡± ¡°The child in my belly is David¡¯s,¡± Jazmine said before Giancarlo hung up the phone. After she said it, her heart was instantly filled withfort, making her even more incoherent. ¡°If you can make other women pregnant, I can be pregnant with another man¡¯s child. Do you think our marriage still needs to continue?¡± The breathing on the other side became heavier, as if he was suppressing anger. Jazmine did not think that he was angry because he cared about her. At most, Giancarlo felt that his possession had been robbed, and she betrayed him. Therefore, he was furious. In this regard, he was instantly unable to bear the anger. She could imagine that if he was in front of her, he would probably strangle her to death. Jazmine was not afraid at all. ¡°For you, the president of the Tapia Group, your reputation is very important, right? Then, if I stand out and confirm the news outside, it will be a big setback for you.¡± When Jazmine said these, Giancarlo smiled. It was only a single syble, but Jazmine¡¯s heart instantly felt ufortable. She didn¡¯t quite understand why she would have the sorrowful illusion from Giancarlo¡¯sughter. That was right. It must be an illusion. Jazmine shook off this thought. There was no turning back when she started. She was already bold enough to dere war on Giancarlo. There was no way she could retreat on her own. Her current path was to seize every possibility and leave him. ¡°Jazmine, you are good.¡± Jazmine felt cold all over. She swallowed her saliva with difficulty, suppressed the fear in her heart, and proposed the ultimate goal she wanted to achieve. ¡°Divorce. Let¡¯s divorce. Your woman will not suffer any harm, otherwise¡­¡± ¡°Jazmine.¡± The threatening words were interrupted. In the next moment, she heard Giancarlo say word by word, ¡°You are quite good at making trouble. I hope you are strong enough.¡° Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Mrs. Tapia, Wee Home The call was hung up. Jazmine was not quite sure what he meant. Strong? She felt that she had not given up on her life after experiencing so much. She was strong enough. In the end, Giancarlo did not agree to her request, and there was no movement. In a sh, ten days had passed. In the past ten days, there had been a lot of rumors outside. It had been spreading that Jazmine and David had a baby. This kind of explosive news made the entire upper¨Css circle know that Jazmine was Giancarlo¡¯s wife. Originally, the stock price of the Tapia Group had been constantly falling, but now it had fallen even more. The shareholders of the Tapia Group could not sit still and began to unite against the outside world to stabilize the stock price first. Of course, Giancarlo¡¯s power was divided out, and all fell into Aaron¡¯s hands. Unlike Giancarlo¡¯s strong style, Aaron was gentler and soon stabilized the situation. At least, the stock price would not be falling all the time. The Tapia Group was temporarily safe. Ten dayster, an uninvited guest appeared in front of Jazmine. Yoselin appeared in front of Jazmine with anger. When they met, Yoselin wanted to give Jazmine a p, but Jazmine, who was on guard, pped her away. Yoselin, who could not p Jazmine, began to curse, ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare youy your hands on the Tapia Group?¡± ¡°Yoselin! You bitch! How dare you behave so recklessly in front of me!¡± Yoselin pointed at Jazmine¡¯s nose and scolded, ¡°You are shameless. You actually dared to have David¡¯s child. Why don¡¯t you just die? You have caused the Tapia Group to suffer a lot. You are a vicious woman.¡± It could be seen that Yoselin was really angry right now. From N?velDrama.Org. This made Jazmine a little interested. She had always known that Yoselin would do anything to achieve her goal. Especially Yoselin wanted to get Giancarlo. Yoselin was ring at her now. Wasn¡¯t Yoselin afraid that the surveince cameras would record this? Did Yoselin not know about the surveince cameras at all? ¡°What? I am Giancarlo¡¯s wife. I can deal with my things. Do I need you, an irrelevant person, to criticize me?¡± Jazmine knew that as long as she grasped this point, Yoselin would be furious. Sure enough, Yoselin wanted to make a move. Jazmine smiled, ¡°Do you see the people outside? They are all here to protect me. If you want to attack me, think about how to exin it to Giancarlo. Haven¡¯t you always been a kind, gentle, and innocent woman?¡± Yoselin stopped. She was trembling with anger. Jazmine added, ¡°Aren¡¯t you pregnant? You¡¯re so angry now. Be careful that you should protect your baby.¡± ¡°Damn it, Jazmine, you bitch.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t bepared with you.¡± Yoselin did not expect Jazmine to be so difficult to deal with. Why didn¡¯t she look pitiful like before? Obviously, Giancarlo still hated Jazmine very much now. In Yoselin¡¯s opinion, she would be Giancarlo¡¯s wife sooner orter. Why was Jazmine still so calm? Jazmine should be crying. ¡°Jazmine, you did it on purpose, right? Do you think that Giancarlo will change his mind if you provoke him like this? Let me tell you. It¡¯s impossible. I know what Giancarlo is doing now. Dismantle the Gardner Group. Do you understand what it means? In the future, the Gardner Group will no longer exist.¡± Yoselin was very satisfied to see that her words made Jazmine¡¯s face change. ¡°So what you care about is the Gardner Group. You don¡¯t care about your husband. Obviously, you don¡¯t love Giancarlo as much as you say.¡± Jazmine knew in her heart whether she loved Giancarlo or not. She was just protecting herself. However, Giancarlo wanted to dismantle the Gardner Group. Was it because Giancarlo wanted to revenge on her? Jazmine hurriedly found her mobile phone and contacted Giancarlo. Upon seeing this, Yoselin smiled exceptionally happily. ¡°What? Are you scared? You won¡¯t contact him. He won¡¯t let you contact him. When you can talk to him, it will be the time when the Gardner Group disappears.¡± After Yoselin finished admiring Jazmine¡¯s ashen face, she left with the attitude of a winner. Jazmine stood there in a daze, two lines of tears instantly falling. Her expression was still nk. Jazmine had thought that she would face revenge. She had guessed that Giancarlo would hide her mother, but she had not expected that Giancarlo would first deal with the Gardner Group. Jazmine grabbed her bag and ran out.. She was stopped at the door. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Gardner. You can¡¯t go out.¡± Jazmine rushed out. ¡°I¡¯m just going out for a walk and won¡¯t leave. You can follow me. Isn¡¯t that allowed? I¡¯m allowed to go outside.¡± The two bodyguards looked at each other and stayed on her left and right. ording to her request, the car was driven to the entrance of the Gardner Group. There were many people. Everyone was holding paper boxes in their hands. Inside were their personal belongings. This was the state they had after being expelled. In a short time, there were dozens of people there. Jazmine recognized the people there. When she was young, these people often carried her. After she grew up, they often came to her house. All of them were her father¡¯s capable subordinates. Now, all of them had lost their jobs when they were middle¨Caged. Suddenly, arge group of people ran in from outside and threw rubbish at these people. ¡°Return our hard- earned money.¡± Following them, many people were holding banners and surrounding the Gardner Group. They were all the words ¡°return the money¡°. The one leading them was the factory director of the Gardner Group. Several of them were factory directors. All of them were red¨Cfaced and excited. Someone threw out a box. The next moment, the two sides collided. The scene instantly became chaotic. The bodyguards quickly drove away. Jazmine sat in a daze, looking neither sad nor happy, but her heart was already bleeding. All the employees of the Gardner Group were driven away. The factory was closed down, thepany was liquidated, and her father¡¯s reputation was stinky. Sure enough, the Gardner Group no longer existed. This scene was what Jazmine did not want to see the most. I know that Giancarlo is a person who I can¡¯t provoke. Why didn¡¯t I restrain myself? The result of challenging him is to make so many people lose their jobs, make so many people lose their hard¨Cearned money, and make the Gardner Group disappear. I¡¯m the biggest fool in the world. I¡¯m so stupid. Jazmine suddenly pped herself hard. The bodyguard next to her was shocked, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. When she returned home, Jazmine¡¯s face was swollen. At the same time, she saw Giancarlo sitting on the sofa. The room was filled with smoke and the ashtray on the table was filled with cigarette butts. They looked at each other. Giancarlo slightly curled his lips. In the smoky living room, his eyes were bottomless. Jazmine heard a lowugh. ¡°Mrs. Tapia, wee home.¡± Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Chapter 70 House Arrest The moment she saw Giancarlo, Jazmine felt as if her face had been pped several times, painful and hateful. In the end, she could not suppress the anger and hatred in her heart. ¡°Giancarlo, you are so vicious.¡± Jazmine, who had always been in a state of chaos, had her hair in a mess and had no time to care about it. She was in a tense state. She looked flustered and helpless. In addition to the hatred at this moment, she was no different from a crazy woman. She wanted to ask Giancarlo. No matter how much he hated her, why did he do this to the employees of the Gardner Group? The Gardner Group was so big, and there were more than three thousand employees in the main company. Including the factories, a huge crowd that even she could not say the number, and so many people lost their jobs in one go. ¡°The Gardner Group cannot be settled. Those employees cannot lose their jobs. Giancarlo, can you not do this?¡± At this moment, Jazmine had no backbone, but only helplessness and guilt. She doubted if she was not sensible enough. She should not try to resist Giancarlo. Then, he would not vent his anger on the Gardner Group just because he wanted to deal with her. ¡°Giancarlo, may I ask? What should I do that you can let them go?¡± The flustered look, the bewildered eyes like a lost child. She looked so fragile that it made people feel distressed. However, Giancarlo was sitting on the sofa, looking down at Jazmine. There was no fluctuation in his dark eyes. Jazmine had already walked in front of Giancarlo. In the end, she was unable to suppress the pain in her heart. Jazmine directly knelt on the ground and raised her head. Her face was pale. ¡°I beg you. I beg you to be magnanimous, okay?¡± In the dim living room, one sat and the other knelt. There were only suppressed sobs that came out of Jazmine¡¯s mouth. There was only the faint sound of Giancarlo¡¯s breathing. He seemed to be suppressing something. Jazmine thought that she had heard wrong. When she opened her eyes wide to look, her vision was blurred by tears. She could only see the outline of the man in front of her clearly. Jazmine could not see his expression. Giancarlo moved. He simply stood up. Jazmine felt that the distance between them had increased by quite a bit. She heard a cold and fierce tone beside her ear, ¡°Jazmine, remember the punishment this time. Next time, before you want to challenge me, remember your feeling now.¡± He had onlye over to warn her. This was his revenge. He wanted her to know how stupid her actions were. He wanted to break her pride so that she would not have any thoughts of escaping in the future. Jazmine regretted it. Jazmine really regretted it. Why did she use so many people¡¯s misery to pay for her willfulness? ¡°Giancarlo, don¡¯t go. I know that I was wrong. I¡¯m sorry. Please take back that order. The Gardner Group cannot disappear.¡± Jazmine¡¯s voice was hoarse. No matter how hard she tried, she could only roar in a hoarse voice. But Giancarlo had no intention of stopping. Jazmine did not care about her heavy body. She rushed up and hugged Giancarlo¡¯s feet. ¡°Don¡¯t go. I beg you.¡± ¡®If he didn¡¯t let her have self¨Cesteem, she could give up. Kneeling was nothing, as long as he didn¡¯t let so many people pay for her willfulness. Especially those people who had been working hard with her father. They were old and lost their jobs. What would happen to their families? Giancarlo lowered his head slightly and stared at the head leaning against his feet.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. He pursed his lips tightly and did not say a word. Yoselin¡¯s voice suddenly came from the door. ¡°Giancarlo, didn¡¯t you say that you would juste back for a while?¡± Jazmine raised her head and saw Yoselin standing at the door. Yoselin was wearing a pink coat and a pair of high¨Ccaliber leather shoes of the same color. She was especially bright in the dark. Under her exquisite makeup, Yoselin looked at them with a smile. There had never been such a moment that Jazmine could see her pride, dignity, and everything else being trampled beneath his feet and crushed with force. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with Ms. Gardner?¡± Yoselin¡¯s eyes fell on Jazmine. The smile in her eyes seemed to deepen a little. Jazmine clearly saw her ridicule. Jazmine quickly lowered her head and stopped looking at Yoselin¡¯s expression. What should she care about? How could shepare with Yoselin? She should have just persuaded Giancarlo. Even if she lost her face, she just lost to Giancarlo. ¡°Let go.¡± Giancarlo¡¯s distant tone exploded in Jazmine¡¯s ears. Jazmine lost herst bit of strength. She thought that she had lost her dignity and pride. At least, Giancarlo would have a little pity on her. At least, Jazmine wanted to prove that she was not wrong to marry Giancarlo despite the opposition of her family. But why did he remind her so cruelly? These were just what she hoped for. Giancarlo never cared about her. The person he loved was never her. Whether she was dead or alive, it had nothing to do with him. No, there was still something. Because Yoselin hated her. Giancarlo would help that woman to deal with her. Jazmine watched in a daze as Giancarlo firmly walked to Yoselin. Yoselin smiled and held his arm and they left the Tapia¡¯s house. She saw Yoselin¡¯scency and her indication of ¡°Mrs. Tapia¡°. Jazmine shuddered violently. She suddenly realized a problem. Previously, she seemed to have been forced into a desperate situation. She still had a lot of room to resist. Now, it seemed that she was self¨Crighteous. Giancarlo did not spend much effort. Jazmine sat on the ground nkly for a long time. She also saw a lot of things clearly. Her heart also became colder and colder. When Jazmine finally reacted and wanted to ask Jennie about her mother¡¯s situation, she realized that she couldn¡¯t make a call at all. Jazmine couldn¡¯t go out even if she wanted to. The bodyguards at the door had changed. The other party politely told her. ¡°Ms. Gardner, please stay in the house until the child is born safely.¡± Jazmine fought for it. ¡°I want to make a phone call.¡± ¡°Ms. Gardner, you can¡¯t call anyone. If you have anything to say, just tell us. We will immediately tell the people you want to contact.¡± Jazmine knew that Giancarlo was serious now. The things that seemed to restrict her actions before were just a warning to her. Now, Giancarlo was serious. Unfortunately, she knew toote. Jazmine could not contact anyone. ¡°I want to surf the Inte,¡± Jazmine said again. The bodyguard very earnestly exined, ¡°You are pregnant. Electronic products won¡¯t do you any good, so you can spend time reading books or doing it ording to the customs process.¡± Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Chapter 71 The Nutritionist Jazmine found that all the rooms were open, even Giancarlo¡¯s study. Only TV could be used, but there were only some healthy exercises that pregnant women could learn and all kinds of books. Some were used to kill time, and there were also all kinds of books about pregnant women. In addition, all theputers were moved away. This time, Giancarlo¡¯s warning came so thoroughly that Jazmine was stunned. She sat in the study for a long time without saying a word. Time passed day by day. During the three months that Jazmine had been locked up, her days had been especially regr. Jazmine couldn¡¯t contact anyone outside. Everything seemed to be copied and pasted. There was no exception. Apart from her belly, it was already bulging. She followed her normal routine. Even if she was still worried, her face was rosier than before. But there was no light in her eyes, and she was like a wooden doll. In the president¡¯s office of the Tapia Group, Giancarlo stared at the screen on theputer, which showed Jazmine at the moment. If Jazmine knew that she was being watched all the time, she would be shocked. She had clearly checked, and there should be no camera in the whole house. ¡°Ms. Gardner, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± Someone came in with her nutritious food. Three meals a day and a snack would be sent at the specified time. Every day, the food was nutritive and suitable for pregnant women to eat. Some people served her to finish her meal before packing up and leaving. Jazmine had even thought of kidnapping this person and running out. However, where could she go after running out? Not only could she not run away, but the baby in her belly might be hurt. Her mother might also suffer the consequences after Jazmine became willful again. She really couldn¡¯t afford to gamble. The deep sense of powerlessness made Jazmine feel ufortable. ¡°Ms. Gardner, is your appetite not good today? You only ate a few mouthfuls. This is not good for your health.¡± The person who delivered the food, the nutritionist, tried his best to persuade her. Jazmine suddenly swept the food on the table. The nutritionist¡¯s expression changed slightly. He frowned slightly and stared at the food on the ground. ¡°Ms. Gardner, it¡¯s not good for you to be so willful. The food is not easy to make.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat.¡± The nutritionist suddenly smiled. ¡°Ms. Gardner, do you remember what happenedst time when you refused to eat?¡± Jazmine was stunned. When the nutritionist saw her expression, he was rather satisfied. ¡°Don¡¯t try to resist. Mr. Tapia is really good to you. After all, he still has to use the baby in your belly to prove his innocence. After all, a man doesn¡¯t like to be cuckolded. What do you think?¡± Jazmine began to tremble all over. The nutritionist could be seen inserting a needle into her body. Sweat began to drip down Jazmine¡¯s forehead. At this moment, she was really in extreme pain. The nutritionist pulled out the needle. Jazminey weakly on the table and took deep breaths. Her eyes stared at the nutritionist, her face full of grief and indignation. She was really unwilling. No one would have thought that after Jazmine became Giancarlo¡¯s wife, she would be abused by a nutritionist who came from nowhere when she was pregnant. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°I¡¯m still a doctor. Have you forgotten?¡± Jazmine gritted her teeth. ¡°How many benefits did Yoselin give you?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± The next moment, someone came in with some food. The nutritionist said, ¡°This is yourst chance. If you don¡¯t eat them, the pain you will face next time will be painful to death.¡± Jazmine ate obediently. After the nutritionist left, Jazmine wanted to throw up those things. Then she thought of what the nutritionist had done to her before. With only a few needles, she would feel terrible pain. Her body and baby would not have any problems. She was afraid and gave up on her thoughts. She sat on the sofa in a daze and thought for a long time. She could not think of who this nutritionist could 1. be. At this moment, after the nutritionist came out of the Tapia Group, he saw Jennie waiting for him. He smiled, his eyebrows curved, and his tone was light as he greeted, ¡°Hello, dear Jennie.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t tell me that you are working for Giancarlo or even something rted to Jazmine, right?¡± At this moment, Jennie looked like she wanted to rush up and fight this man to the death. In front of Jazmine, this man was like a stubborn old man who had no room for negotiation and was ruthless. To teach her a lesson, the man would not blink even if Jazmine was hurt to death. But in front of Jennie, he turned into a warm man and smiled at her. Upon hearing Jennie¡¯s usation, Leonard Hume smiled, and a hint of gentleness appeared in his eyes. ¡°How could that be? I know that she is your best friend and I treat her very gently.¡± ¡°Then think of a way for me to go in and see her.¡± Jennie was anxious. It had been three months and she could not contact Jazmine. If she hadn¡¯t known that Jazmine was still living in the Tapia¡¯s house, Jennie would have gone mad with worry. Leonard shook his head, his smile unchanged. ¡°Jennie, you can¡¯t do that. Giancarlo is not so easy to fool. If he knows that I know you, I will probably not be able to be Jazmine¡¯s nutritionist.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°She is very, very safe. Her body has been nursed very well. In another five months, she will definitely give birth to a healthy baby.¡± Leonard had already walked in front of Jennie. ¡°Sorry, what did I hear?¡± Yoselin walked out from the side with a face full of surprise. Beside her were four bodyguards. She had a big belly and was dressed very beautifully. It was different from the usual elegant attire. Jennie did not expect to bump into Yoselin. Her face fell. ¡°How unlucky.¡± Yoselin was not angry. Instead, she smiled. ¡°Mr. Hume, I did not expect you to know Jazmine¡¯s best friend. Let me think about it. You must know Jazmine too. I don¡¯t know that if Giancarlo knows about this matter, what will he think?¡± Jennie gritted her teeth and roared, ¡°Who do you think you are, bitch?¡± Unexpectedly, Yoselin was not angry at all. On the contrary, she was very happy. ¡°I¡¯m especially happy to see you angry. I forgot to tell you. When my child is born, I will be Mrs. Tapia.¡± ¡°Dream on. You will definitely die from difficultbor.¡± Jennie was flustered and exasperated, cursing viciously. This made Leonard dumbfounded. Yoselin was still not angry. ¡°Don¡¯t scold me. Be careful that your good friend is pregnant too. Alright, I¡¯m going to eat with Giancarlo. You guys take care of yourselves.¡° Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Breaking Into Her Quiet Life Jennie was fired up. Once she lost her temper, she wouldn¡¯t care about anything. She rolled up her sleeves and wanted to rush over. But she was stopped by the person next to her. ¡°Let go of me.¡± Her anger had not yet been vented. The moment she was stopped, Jennie didn¡¯t care about her decency. She took off her high heels very fast and threw them at Yoselin. Jennie cried out. Leonard immediately carried her away. He only heard Yoselin cursing behind him. After a long while, Leonard put her down, and Jennie threw the other high heel at his head. He subconsciously tilted his head and watched the high heel fly past him. Leonard frowned. ¡°Ms. Fletcher, are you going to kill me? I am your savior.¡± Jennie took Leonard as Giancarlo¡¯s partner and was naturally not nice to him. She snorted. ¡°If you don¡¯t let me see Jazmine, you are not a good person. Goodbye.¡± After taking two steps, Jennie thought of something and turned back to re at him. She added, ¡°Farewell.¡± Leonard smiled as he watched her leave angrily. Three months had passed soon. Jazmine had a baby bump, and it was very difficult for her to move. At night, her feet would cramp. She would be so painful and hide under the quilt with gritted teeth. Sometimes, if she couldn¡¯t bear the pain, Jazmine would shed tears, not because she expected anyone to pity her. If one pinned all the hopes on someone else, this person would not be far from destruction. Over the three months, Jazmine lived in peace. Unexpectedly, Yoselin did not appear again. The person who visited Jazmine the most was Leonard, the mysterious nutritionist. Every time he came, Leonard would smile and talk to her. No matter how silent Jazmine was, he did not mind. Jazmine only cared if the baby in her belly was healthy. As her pregnancy grew longer, she could feel the baby¡¯s movements. It must be a very lively baby. With the approach of the due date, Jazmine began to feel fear. What if her child was born and was grounded here like her? What if Giancarlo took the baby away after she gave birth? Thinking of all this, Jazmine began to feel anxious. The baby even felt it and became uneasy. The frequency of the fetal movements also became more unusual. ¡°Her condition isn¡¯t stable. She¡¯d better go to the hospital for a full¨Cbody check.¡± Leonard advised Giancarlo like that. Giancarlo did not reply. Instead, he appeared in Jazmine¡¯s room that night. There was only a dim bedsidemp in the room. Only one¡¯s silhouette could be seen. He looked at Jazmine¡¯s baby bump and could not help but walk over. Jazmine slept very uneasily, and her forehead was covered with sweat. It was already summer, but she still covered herself with a very thick quilt. ¡°No,¡± Jazmine suddenly said. Hearing her voice, Giancarlo looked over. Her face was pale, and she got dark shadows under her eyes. These days, Jazmine didn¡¯t have a good rest, but Leonard had been telling Giancarlo that she had been in a good state. Jazmine seemed to be having a nightmare. At first, she was talking in her sleep, and now she started to be a little emotional. Tears dripped down from the corner of her eyes. Jazmine suddenly opened her eyes and saw that Giancarlo had reached his hand toward her. If Jazmine had not woken up, Giancarlo would have already touched her. ¡°W¨CWhat are you doing?¡± Jazmine was vignt and moved back, fixing her eyes on Giancarlo¡¯s hand and face. Giancarlo slowly stood up and stared at Jazmine hiding in the quilt. He held back his anxiety and remained calm. ¡°In any case, you¡¯re my wife. As your husband, can¡¯t I take a look at you?¡± This sent a shiver down Jazmine¡¯s spine. ¡°No need. I live a good life here alone. I think you also want me to be quiet and not cause trouble. I can do it.¡± Jazmine showed indifference all over. Giancarlo¡¯s face turned gloomy as he stared at Jazmine. Just as Jazmine was about to copse, Giancarlo suddenly turned around and left. It was very unexpected. The next day, Jazmine had breakfast. Jazmine saw Yoselin she had not seen for a few months. Yoselin looked very unfriendly. Jazmine found it funny and thought, this woman is so unconfident. Giancarlo just stayed here for a few minutes, and she rushed over. ¡°Proud? Jazmine, you¡¯re indeed pitiful. Don¡¯t you know why Giancarlo came to you?¡± Yoselin looked a little crazy. Yoselin thought Jazmine looked a little scary. Also, Jazmine had the same baby bump as her. It seemed that¡­ the father of the baby was really Giancarlo. ¡°She will be born in two months. At that time, she will be the only apple of the family¡¯s eye.¡± Yoselin stroked her belly proudly. When she nced at Jazmine¡¯s belly, Yoselin showed disgust. ¡°Your baby doesn¡¯t even deserve to work for mine. I heard from Giancarlo that your baby will be taken to an orphanage after birth. In the future, he will be my baby¡¯s bodyguard.¡± Jazmine was pissed off. She certainly knew about the orphanage. Some wealthy people created it to gather talented children and develop them as members of a special group. They wouldn¡¯t have any feelings. They just needed to obey orders and have powerful fighting skills. Jazmine trembled in anger. How could her child be sent to such a ce? Even if she had to risk her neck, Jazmine could not let her child¡¯s future be like that. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°Haha, I¡¯m happy to see you so dejected.¡± Yoselin smiled very happily. After that, she did not forget to say, ¡°This is also what the boss specially asked me to tell you.¡± Jazmine didn¡¯t even notice that Yoselin left. She forced herself to think about the news brought by Yoselin and who the boss was. Jazmine still had no clue about who the boss was. However, she knew that this boss must be hostile to Giancarlo. The enemy of one¡¯s enemy was a friend. Jazmine felt that she could use this to fight for an opportunity to leave. She could not allow the child to be taken away by Giancarlo. After such a long time, Jazmine had seen through it. Giancarlo hated her to his guts and hoped that she and her child would live in pain. Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Chapter 73 She Can¡¯t Lose the Baby Anymore Jazmine was still thinking about what to do when she unexpectedly gained something. She found that Jennie left something for her. Jazmine found the letter ¡°J¡± on the fork. Following the letter, Jazmine pulled out a small piece of paper from the little hole on the top of the fork. Though it was small, it brought hope. Jennie wrote, ¡°Jazmine, be careful. Are you okay?¡± Jazmine felt that Jennie was reminding her not to let anyone notice this hole. She could use it to bring Jazmine news. Jazmine was happy with this. Just as she stuffed the note in, Giancarlo appeared in the room. Jazmine panicked, and her fork fell to the ground. Jazmine was covered in a cold sweat. She did not know what to do as she stood there. Giancarlo¡¯s eyes fell on her body, especially on her belly. His face suddenly turned a little gloomy when he thought of something. Jazmine instantly became vignt. She covered her belly and tilted her body slightly. With a straight face, she asked, ¡°Mr. Tapia, what¡¯s the matter? I think that I have been very cooperative recently.¡± Giancarlo pursed his lips and stared at her without speaking. Jazmine didn¡¯t know what Giancarlo meant. She wanted to pick up the fork, but she didn¡¯t know how to pick it up due to her baby bump. She didn¡¯t want Giancarlo to be suspicious. Just as she was a little flustered, Leonard picked up the fork. Jazmine saw Leonard¡¯s smile. After picking up the fork, he said to Giancarlo, ¡°Mr. Tapia, Ms. Gardner has finished eating. We will pack up and leave now.¡± Giancarlo nodded. Soon, only Giancarlo and Jazmine were left in the room, staring at each other. Jazmine didn¡¯t know if it was because she was too tense when the baby suddenly kicked her hard. Although it didn¡¯t hurt very much, it scared her, and she couldn¡¯t help but shout. Giancarlo looked up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jazmine couldn¡¯t help butugh and say, ¡°The baby kicked me.¡± Suddenly realizing who she was talking to, Jazmine quickly turned calm and looked down. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m fine.¡± Giancarlo narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at Jazmine, who lowered her head. He was instantly agitated. Yoselin often asked Giancarlo if he wanted to touch her belly as he could feel the baby¡¯s movements. Giancarlo was very curious and wondered if the baby in Jazmine¡¯s belly was so powerful and scared her, who was always very calm. But Jazmine was very against him paying attention to the baby. Giancarlo suddenly stood up and turned to leave. Given that, Jazmine heaved a sigh of relief. Jazmine did not expect Giancarlo to start to appear at home frequently, even if he only stayed for a very short period. This brought a lot of trouble to Jazmine. The secret between her and Jennie was almost about to be discovered several times. Every time Giancarlo came to her, he only fixed his eyes on her belly, and Jazmine did not know what to do. For the next few days, Giancarlo still stayed with her and had meals with her. Even if they did not talk during the meal, Jazmine started to overthink it. One day, there was noise at the door. Jazmine thought that it was Giancarlo and subconsciously stood up. Unexpectedly, she saw Yoselin. ¡°Well, do you think it is Giancarlo? Shame on you. How dare you hook up with Giancarlo?¡± It was indeed Yoselin¡¯s style. The first thing she did wasin. Jazmine didn¡¯t bother to listen to her and tried to find a safe ce to prevent Yoselin from going crazy and hurting her baby. Seeing that Jazmine ignored her, Yoselin was not angry but smiled. From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Jazmine, you¡¯re indeed pitiful. You don¡¯t know your mother was already dead five months ago, right?¡± Jazmine suddenly looked up at her and argued, ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± How could Jennie not tell Jazmine about such a serious matter? Jazmine thought. ¡°In the past few months, you have been hiding at home, not caring about anything. Naturally, you didn¡¯t care about your mother. In that case, even if she died, it was normal, right?¡± Jazmine shouted, ¡°Shut up, Yoselin. You vicious woman, get out of here.¡± ¡°Jazmine, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Jennie. Didn¡¯t you ask her to take care of your mother? Oh, I forgot. You can¡¯t reach her. Why don¡¯t you use my phone to call her?¡± As she spoke, Yoselin indeed made the call. She deliberately put Jennie on the speaker. After the phone was connected, Jennie began to roar, ¡°Yoselin, what do you mean? Why are you calling me? Don¡¯t you know that I feel disgusted when I hear your voice?¡± It was indeed Jennie. Jazmine opened her mouth, but she could not make a sound. Given that, Yoselin smiled. ¡°Jennie, I don¡¯t want to talk to you. Your good friend, Jazmine, has something to ask you. Right, Jazmine?¡± ¡°Jazmine?¡± Jennie hesitated. Jazmine took a deep breath. ¡°Jennie, it¡¯s me.¡± Jennie didn¡¯t expect Yoselin to be so kind and help them contact each other, and Jennie was hesitant. Yoselin saw that Jazmine did not ask, so she said, ¡°Jennie, Jazmine wants to know how her mother has been doing recently.¡± Jennie instantly understood what Yoselin, this vicious woman, wanted to do. Yoselin helped them contact each other just to give Jazmine a blow before Jennie told Jazmine in person. Jennie could even imagine how depressed Jazmine was at that moment. She hurriedlyforted, ¡°Jazmine, don¡¯t worry. We are looking into it, and we¡¯ve had clues¡­¡± ¡°Jennie, what Yoselin said is true, right? My mom really¡­¡± Jennie quickly said, ¡°Jazmine, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I didn¡¯t notice the door opening that day. By the time I realized it, she was already gone.¡± Jazmine had suffered a great blow. She didn¡¯t notice that Jennie said that her mom was gone, while Yoselin had said that her mom was dead. At that moment, Jazmine only thought that her mother was dead. Jennie did not hear Jazmine¡¯s voice and was worried. ¡°Jazmine?¡± Then the phone was hung up. At that moment, Jazmine returned the phone to Yoselin. Even though she looked miserable and stiffened, Jazmine said with confidence, ¡°Ms. Larsen, thank you for telling me about my mother¡¯s news in time. I don¡¯t have anything to repay you. Please leave.¡± Though Yoselin was unwilling, she was still chased out. When she was alone, Jazmine finally broke down and went to her room, crying bitterly. From now on, she would only have one rtive, the baby in her belly. She couldn¡¯t lose the baby anymore. Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Chapter 74 The News of Marin¡¯s Death ¡°ording to the report sent back from Water Bay, the identity of the female corpse that was found this morning has been confirmed. It was Marin Gardner, wife of the former CEO of the Gardner Group. The insider revealed that Mrs. Gardner had a mental disease when she was alive. Before the ident, she was treated in the hospital. Why would she appear and die in Water Bay, more than 60 miles away from the hospital? The reporter, Jerry Sawyer, will follow up.¡® Crack. The ss in Giancarlo¡¯s hand broke. ¡± Owen was scared. Seeing that his hand was bleeding, Owen hurriedly shouted, ¡°Mr. Tapia, your hand¡­¡± ¡°Have you recognized the body?¡± Giancarlo asked. Owen hurriedly calmed down and did not dare to look at the wound on Giancarlo¡¯s hand. He tried to report the situation clearly. ¡°At five o¡¯clock in the morning three days ago, a cleaner found the body and quickly called the police. Then, the reporters arrived there faster than the police. When we received the news and rushed over, the body had been sent to the funeral home. That afternoon, the medical examiner intervened, and the results were out in two days. ording to the surveince footage found at the scene, Mrs. Gardner committed suicide.¡± Owen¡¯s voice became lower and lower as he spoke. He did not even dare to look at Giancarlo. He could not understand why Giancarlo put on a murderous look at that moment. Giancarlo was so fierce as if he wanted to take the whole world down with Marin. If Owen had not known that Giancarlo didn¡¯t care about Jazmine at all, he would really think that Giancarlo was angry because of Marin¡¯s death. ¡°How many years have you worked for me?¡± Giancarlo suddenly asked. Owen trembled and had a bad feeling. He knew that he had to take it seriously. ¡°Mr. Tapia, thank you for your promotion. I have been in the Tapia Group for three years.¡± Three years¡­ Giancarlo nced at him strangely. Owen did not know what to do. He tried to calm down and stood there uneasily. Giancarlo looked past Owen and stared at theputer in front of him. He seemed to be looking at something on theputer with mixed feelings. ¡°In fact, it was four years.¡± Owen did not hear what Giancarlo said clearly, but he did not dare to ask. Owen lowered his head and stood at the side, a little overwhelmed. Owen was terrified. However, he didn¡¯t know why he was terrified. Owen just knew something was about to happen. At the same time¡­ When the news was out, Jazmine was sitting in front of the TV and staring at it. Her eyes were wide open, and tears had welled up in her eyes. Her face was pale as death. At that moment, Jazmine seemed to be the only one left in the world, facing the grief of losing her beloved. The screen showed a close¨Cup of the corpse. That was indeed her mother. Even though she had been soaked in water and was beyond recognition, Jazmine still recognized who this person was at a nce. Jazmine kept trembling and almost cked out. She stood up. Then she walked in the direction of the door. Jazmine seemed to hear someone knocking on the door. At that moment, she just wanted to go to her mother¡¯s side. She thought that corpse was definitely not her mother. When she walked to the door, Jazmine could no longer see or hear anything. She felt hurt all over. Jazmine might have fallen, but she couldn¡¯t tell where it hurt. She just focused on her belly. This was where it hurt. Jazmine panicked. Something must have happened to her baby, but what should she do? She wondered if the bodyguards at the door heard the noise inside. Before she fainted, Jazmine seemed to find the door pushed open, and she heard Giancarlo¡¯s voice. Jazmine seemed to see fog in front of her. A person was standing in the middle of the fog, waving at her. Jazmine felt that she should run over. If she didn¡¯t go over, the person over there would disappear. And Jazmine would regret it. But no matter how hard she ran, Jazmine could not get close to that person. Jazmine was anxious and didn¡¯t care about anything else. She shouted desperately, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t leave me alone.¡± That person seemed to have turned around. When Jazmine saw her face, it was indeed her mother. When Jazmine was about to run over, Marin¡¯s face changed greatly as she red at her. ¡°Jazmine, you are not my daughter. My daughter will not harm me. I was killed by you.¡± ¡°I did not.¡± Jazmine shook her head. Marin turned and left. Jazmine chased after her. The next moment, Marin turned around and pushed Jazmine to the ground. Jazmine was awakened and found herself lying on the operating table. The people around looked at her with sympathy. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Jazmine found that she was tied up and had no strength. She could not even feel her legs. She knew that she was anesthetized. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Jazmine quickly looked around and did not know anyone there. ¡°Who are you? What do you want to do to me?¡± The nurse standing next to her said, ¡°Ms. Gardner, if I were you, I wouldn¡¯t struggle in case I hurt myself and couldn¡¯t have a child in the future.¡± Jazmine goggled in horror. These people wanted to hurt her child. ¡°I want to see Giancarlo.¡± Jazmine really did not expect Giancarlo to make a move at her child at this time. But other than talking to Giancarlo, she had no other way of saving herself. The nurse looked at Jazmine as if she was going to die. ¡°Sorry, Mr. Tapia does not want to see you.¡± Jazmine¡¯s lower body could not move. She could only raise her upper body and grab the nurse¡¯s hand next to her. ¡°No. He will see me. He¡¯s the father of the child in my belly.¡± The nurse directly knocked Jazmine¡¯s hand off. ¡°Jazmine, I¡¯m afraid you never dreamed that you would get where you¡¯re today. You asked for it.¡± The nurse Jazmine finally recognized who this person was. It was one of Yoselin¡¯s friends. They had met once. ¡°Is it Yoselin? It must be.¡± Jazmine wanted to grab her hand again. The nurse pped Jazmine. The doctor said impatiently, ¡°Hurry up. It will be troublesome if the anesthetics wear off.¡± ¡°But Yoselin is still on the way. Let¡¯s wait for another five minutes.¡± The nurse nced at the doctor. Jazmine was terrified. She was struggling to find a way to save herself. When the doctor was impatient, he said to the nurse, ¡°I don¡¯t want to wait any longer. Let¡¯s do it now.¡± Jazmine watched in horror as the doctor grabbed the scalpel and walked in her direction. Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Two Lives Are Ruined Giancarlo was in a meeting. The cup in front of him suddenly broke, and the water flowed all over the table. The secretary saw this and hurried forward to clean up. Giancarlo stared at the shards of ss in a daze. He had always been wise and calm, but now he was uneasy as if something was happening. At that moment, Owen¡¯s assistant, Jimmy Parker, was muttering outside the corridor. ¡°How much longer do I have to wait? Someone¡¯s life is at stake. I can¡¯t wait any longer.¡± Yoselin happened toe over. At the sight of Jimmy, she knew that he was Owen¡¯s assistant, Giancarlo¡¯s trusted aide. Thus, she tried to rope him in. ¡°Hello, I remember that you¡¯re Jimmy, right?¡± When Jimmy saw Yoselin, he hesitated. He remembered that Owen had told him to stay away from Yoselin. Jimmy immediately became serious and said respectfully, ¡°Hello, Ms. Larsen. Thank you for remembering me. I am waiting for Mr. Parker here.¡± Yoselin was surprised. ¡°Isn¡¯t he in a meeting? Why are you looking for him? If it¡¯s about work, I can help you bring a message.¡± ¡°No need. Thank you, Ms. Larsen.¡± Jimmy quickly left. Just at this time, Owen walked out, and Jimmy quickly rushed up. Because Yoselin was right there, Jimmy wanted to say something but hesitated. Yoselin was very unhappy and said, ¡°Well, is there something in thepany that I can¡¯t know?¡± Hearing that, Owen did not dare to act recklessly. If he did avoid Yoselin, she might cause trouble for him. Owen did not care about it, but he thought that Jimmy would lose his job in thepany. Owen could only say, ¡°Jimmy, if you have something to say, just say it.¡± Jimmy was a little hesitant. Looking at the unkind Yoselin, he said, ¡°It¡¯s Mrs. Tapia¡­ I mean, it¡¯s Ms. Gardner. Something seemed to have happened to her baby, and she was sent to the hospital.¡® 11 Hearing that, Yoselin was instantly excited. ¡°Do you mean she was sent to the hospital? Which one?¡± ¡°It seems to be the New York Hospital.¡± Yoselin¡¯s eyes instantly glistened. She turned around and ran out soon. ¡°Well¡­¡± Jimmy was a little confused. But Owen¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°What should we do? It seems to have be very tricky.¡± ¡°Mr. Parker, why can¡¯t I understand this? Aren¡¯t Ms. Gardner and Mr. Tapia going to divorce? Her family has been ruined by Mr. Tapia. She is pregnant with someone else¡¯s child. Why should we pay attention to her movements?¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Owen quickly stopped Jimmy from saying that. After making sure that no one was around, Owen cursed, ¡°You know nothing.¡± N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Owen had always been gentle and rarely spoke dirty words. Moreover, Owen even lost his temper at that moment. Jimmy was also a little confused. Still emotional, Owen quickly said, ¡°Hurry to the hospital and find the dean. You must make them do their best to take good care of Ms. Gardner, as well as her baby. Got it?¡± Jimmy did not know what was going on, but he still did as he was told. When Jimmy rushed to the hospital, he happened to see Yoselin arrive, who was even fighting with another woman. Obviously, the strange woman was even more powerful. She was desperate to beat Yoselin. That woman seemed to be cursing. Jimmy originally wanted to go to the dean, but he happened to hear the woman say Jazmine¡¯s name, so he stopped to listen. ¡°Yoselin, how dare you appear here? I¡¯m still wondering where I can find you.¡± Jennie¡¯s gaze fell on Yoselin¡¯s belly. Yoselin also had a baby bump. But in Jennie¡¯s eyes, it was the root of evil. Jennie wished that she could kill Yoselin. Yoselin covered her belly and took a step back. ¡°Jennie, what do you mean?¡± ¡°You killed Jazmine. I¡¯ll kill you,¡± Jennie roared, and the next moment, she rushed over. There were many bodyguards around Yoselin. Jennie could not get close by herself. The next moment, she was controlled by the bodyguards. Hearing Jennie¡¯s words, Yoselin looked happy. She stared at Jennie with great joy. ¡°You said that Jazmine is dead?¡± When she saw that Yoselin was smiling, Jennie became even more indignant. She screamed and struggled, trying to break free from those people and then teach Yoselin a lesson. Unfortunately, it was so hard to get rid of those bodyguards. Yoselin didn¡¯t bother to argue with Jennie. Yoselin only wanted to see Jazmine and see how miserable she was. ¡°Stop.¡± A cold voice sounded, and everyone present was stunned. Their eyes all fell on this man. The man seemed to have put on a murderous look. He walked past Jimmy. Jimmy said, ¡°Mr. Tapia.¡± Giancarlo passed by Jennie and said, ¡°Let her go.¡± The bodyguards were his people, so they naturally listened to him. Jennie, who had been freed, was still crazy, rushing in the direction of Yoselin. It seemed that she wanted to take Yoselin down with her. ¡°Get her.¡± Jennie lost her freedom again. She was indeed very sad and angry. At that moment, Jennie struggled as she roared. ¡°Giancarlo, you bastard. Jazmine was really stupid to fall for you and give you a chance to hurt her. You made her die at such a young age. You are the murderer. You killed all four of the Gardner family. You won¡¯t end well.¡± Jennie almost used all her strength to scream. Her voice was choked. Because she shouted too loudly, Jennie almost lost all her strength and slowly sat on the ground. As such, she lost the energy to continue fighting with Yoselin and started wailing like a child. An adult woman sat on the ground like a child and cried her heart out, causing the onlookers to be moved. Meanwhile, Giancarlo stood stiffly on the spot, staring at Jennie coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. She¡¯s fine.¡± Jennie was provoked andughed out loud. ¡°Hahaha, she¡¯s fine? Are you kidding me? I carried her and watched her die, and the baby also stopped crying suddenly. Just because she excited herself and affected the baby, you made her have a miscarriage. Why? Two lives were ruined. Goodness.¡± Jennie seemed to be crazy. But no oneughed at her. Instead, many people cried. A kind¨Chearted person went to help her up. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Your friend doesn¡¯t want you to be so sad.¡± Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Jennie¡¯s Sadness Jennie didn¡¯t stand up. She grabbed the person who wanted to help her up and stared at him, tears in her eyes. ¡°Did you know? When I arrived, Jazmine¡¯s belly had not yet been sewn. Those people just let a woman who had a miscarriage lie alone on the surgery table.¡± Jennie slowly raised her other hand and stared at it. ¡°I tried my best to cover her belly, but it kept bleeding. No matter how hard I tried, I could not stop it. This hospital has murdered my friend and let her die in the prime of her life.¡± Jennie was so emotional and kept gasping for breath, unable to speak. But through her words, the people around her already knew what had happened. Everyone seemed to see Jazmine covered in blood and lying alone in the operating room. Slowly, her blood flowed out, and she lost her life. Giancarlo also knew what had happened. Jennie subconsciously looked at him. She was shocked by his pale face. Giancarlo seemed to panic, who had always been cold and ruthless. Jennie felt great, as if she made it to revenge. She started to curse, ¡°Giancarlo, you are a bastard. What did Jazmine do to you? Why didn¡¯t you love her after marrying her? Why didn¡¯t you let her go if you didn¡¯t love her? Why did you have to force her to death? You are the murderer. You will pay the price.¡± The person who hurried over was David. He stepped forward and grabbed Jennie. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± When Jennie saw David, she smiled. ¡°You¡¯re here. Great. Let¡¯s go see Jazmine for thest time.¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. At this time, Jennie was surprisingly calm, but she was staggering as she walked. She took David and walked to the morgue. David¡¯s face was pale as he frowned. When he reached the morgue, David stopped and raised his head to stare fixedly at the sign. Jennie also stopped. Following his gaze, she also stared at the sign. ¡°The Gardner family members are all here.¡± David nced at Jennie, pursed his lips, and did not speak. He followed her into the morgue. The person leading the way was a staff member of the morgue. Hearing that they were here to see Jazmine, he asked curiously, ¡°Why are you still looking at this body? Someone just sent it to be cremated.¡± They were instantly sad and indignant. At that moment, the car transporting the bodies from the hospital was parked on the road. It was stopped by a ck Maybach. The man standing in front of the Maybach had a murderous look. The driver was already angry that someone blocked his way. Just as he was about to curse, he met Giancarlo¡¯s fierce gaze. The driver trembled and did not dare to speak. Several cars came from behind. ¡°Open the door.¡± Giancarlo¡¯s voice was deep and choked. Inside the car, there was only a coffin freezer with electricity. It meant that the corpse inside was icy. That person couldn¡¯t be alive. Giancarlo was ready to open the coffin freezer. The driver trembled when he saw this, and he said kindly, ¡°Sir, can you please not touch her? She was already dead. Please let her go.¡± Giancarlo turned a deaf ear and opened the coffin. Inside were the bodies of an adult and a baby. To be specific, the adult was holding the baby tightly. The baby looked like he had just been born. It was a boy who had not had time to put on his clothes. The cold air in the coffin freezer merged with the hot air on the outside and then rose in a mist. The mist swept over Giancarlo¡¯s eyes. He moved closer and almost touched the face of the body. He slowly raised his hand and touched it. It was as if he was caressing his lover. This sent shivers down the spine of the people around him. There was another caring. Aaron got out of the car and shouted at Giancarlo angrily, ¡°What are you doing? Isn¡¯t your wife here?¡± Yoselin followed Aaron out of the car. She did not look good. Just now, Yoselin had a smug look as she felt that she had defeated Jazmine and won Giancarlo¡¯s heart. However, Yoselin was very confused at the sight of this scene. When she saw that Giancarlo was holding the frozen body, Yoselin was disheartened. She wondered why Giancarlo was so painful at the sight of the dead Jazmine. Yoselin stood in front of Giancarlo, while Aaron pulled Giancarlo. ¡°Let¡¯s go. You must have the wrong person. It¡¯s just the body of someone we don¡¯t know, not your wife.¡± Aaron tried so hard to pull him away. Then he and Yoselin brought Giancarlo back. In the car, Giancarlo had been silent for a long time. Finally, he said, ¡°Aaron, who do you think is dealing with our family?¡± Aaron¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Jazmine was my wife. She did nothing, but she died so miserably. Who do you think is against me? And what is his purpose?¡± Aaron frowned. ¡°Giancarlo, I think you¡¯re just in shock. As the president of the Tapia Group, who dares to go against you? Besides, Jazmine stayed at home every day. How could anyone deal with her?¡± ¡°Aaron, help me look into it.¡± Giancarlo interrupted him. Aaron sighed. ¡°Is it really not because you are too sad?¡± Giancarlo turned his head slowly and stared at Aaron. ¡°Aaron, do you think I am nice to Jazmine?¡± Aaron¡¯s words were stuck in his throat. In the end, he sighed. ¡°Alright, as long as you are happy, I will help you. Maybe you are right. Someone indeed yed tricks behind our backs.¡± Giancarlo did not speak but stared at the scenery outside the window in a daze. Yoselin sat beside Giancarlo in fear. She wanted to speak, but after seeing his terrifying expression, Yoselin couldn¡¯t say anything. She was just very confused. Yoselin wondered, does Giancarlo really care about Jazmine? Does he really care about me? Why didn¡¯t he even look at me even after I sat here for so long? When Yoselin and Aaron got out of the car just now, the scene of Giancarlo holding the body sent shivers down her spine. Yoselin thought, does Giancarlo really not love Jazmine? Also, after Jazmine died, will our n seed? But Yoselin always felt uneasy. It seemed that she had missed out on some details, but no matter how she tried to recall, she could not remember what was wrong. Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Chapter 77 The Gardner Group¡¯s Project Five yearster. In the conference room of the Tapia Group. Almost all the shareholders of the Tapia Group were present. Each person held a proposal in their hands. When they looked at this proposal, they were all astonished. Everyone was talking about it in disbelief. Beside Giancarlo sat his two capable assistants, Owen and Jimmy. Thetter had been promoted in recent years. At that moment, Jimmy was reporting the basics of this project to everyone. ¡°At the foot of Tulip Mountain is a piece ofnd, covering an area of 405 acres. It has been used to develop. The proposal in your hands is the development project nned to be carried out in this ce.¡± Sitting next to Giancarlo was Aaron. His face was a little gloomy, as if he was very displeased. As soon as Jimmy finished speaking, Aaron directly said, ¡°I¡¯m against the investment in this project. If it is used to build a resort, it will definitely be very profitable. But if it¡¯s nned to develop in real estate, it will be very unfavorable for the development of the Tapia Group.¡± The moment Aaron opposed it, everyone present looked at the man who had been silent all this time. At that moment, Giancarlo was wearing a ck suit and looked down. He seemed to casually ce one hand on the table, but he looked intimidating. Everyone present wondered what Giancarlo was thinking about. In the past few years, Giancarlo had be more and more reserved, making it impossible for others to know him. In the past, they just thought that Giancarlo was cold and hard to approach, but now they felt scared. After Aaron finished speaking for a long time, Giancarlo did not answer. The room fell into a weird silence, and the others did not dare to casually speak. In the end, when Aaron was about to lose his temper, Giancarlo spoke. He said slowly, ¡°Aaron,e home for dinner on Saturday. Yoselin made the food you like.¡± The shareholders all felt confused. Was it time to talk about dinner? But no one dared to ask. Even Aaron had to be cautious because he couldn¡¯t figure out what Giancarlo was thinking. Aaron cleared his throat and smiled. ¡°Giancarlo, I opposed it not because I targeted you. It is due to the problem with the funds.. If this project was to be started, It would be impossible to make it without 1.5 billion dors.¡± He sighed helplessly. ¡°Moreover, It is rtively remote, and It will not be easy to develop in the future. If the houses are built over there, how can they be sold?¡± Many people nodded in agreement with this point of view. Giancarlo leaned forward slightly and ced his other hand on the table. He seemed to be casually tapping his finger on the table and said indifferently, ¡°Well, Is there anyone who has a different opinion?¡± His gaze fell on the thirdrgest shareholder. This was a very young woman called Sarah Thompson. The head of the Thompson family passed away a while ago. Sarah was his only daughter, and these shares would certainly be inherited by her. So, she came to this shareholder meeting. And therge shareholder had a voice in the meeting. Sarah smiled at Giancarlo. ¡°Since Mr. Tapia has spoken, if we didn¡¯t speak our own opinions, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of his efforts for thepany?¡± She stood up and first thanked everyone for caring about her family. Then, Sarah said in an apologetic tone, ¡°I¡¯m still young. Don¡¯t me me if I say something wrong. I agree with Mr. Tapia. The demand for houses downtown is already saturated. What we are interested in is the potential behind Tulip Mountain. You¡¯re all smart. I think you know what I mean.¡± Someone muttered. ¡°We want to create a city on our own?¡± This person might sound arrogant, but it was almost the truth. If the Tapia Group built many houses along with nice amenities, who would dare to say that this city did not belong to the Tapia Group? Aaron frowned even more. He could not hold back his anger. ¡°Giancarlo, you¡¯re ambitious. As your uncle, I should not have attacked you. But as you can see, the Gardner Group also took this path but failed. We¡­¡± ¡°Aaron, the Tapia Group is different from the Gardner Group. We will not take their old path.¡± Giancarlo interrupted Aaron. In the end, Giancarlo gave everyone time to think. ¡°This is such a big project. It can¡¯t be decided in just a meeting. I can rte to you. I will give you a month to think about it. One monthter, we will hold another shareholder meeting. Now, let¡¯s call it a day.¡± After the others left, only Giancarlo, Aaron, and their assistants stayed. Aaron couldn¡¯t calm himself down and was very emotional. ¡°Giancarlo, what¡¯s wrong with you? This is the Gardner Group¡¯s project. Why do you want to develop it yourself?¡± ¡°Aaron, this project now belongs to the Tapia Group.¡± Aaron could not control himself. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know. You are doing this for Jazmine.¡± The moment he heard this name, a trace of grief shed through Giancarlo¡¯s eyes. He lowered his head and then looked up. He had hidden his grief and only showed scorn. ¡°Aaron, you are a respected shareholder of thepany. How can you have such a childish idea?¡± Aaron did not want to hide it since they had reached this point. For the past five years, Giancarlo had been dealing with him. No matter how secretive he was, Aaron was very clear that what he had done was known by Giancarlo. However, they didn¡¯t get ugly with each other, so Aaron could still suppress his anger. Aaron said seriously, ¡°Giancarlo, all the things I did were for you, as well as the Tapia family. I know that you have some misunderstandings about me. I can apologize to you, but you can¡¯t be willful about thepany.¡± Giancarlo¡¯s sneer was even clearer. He interrupted Aaron. ¡°Aaron, this project has not been finalized. Don¡¯t be so agitated. I just said that Yoselin home less often.¡± N?velDrama.Org (C) content. had prepared dinner at home. You have. For so many years, you¡¯ve c Aaron left with anger. He bumped into the intern, who walked in with coffee. The coffee sshed onto his suit, leaving many stains. Aaron was so angry. He pped the intern and shouted angrily, ¡°Are you blind when you walk? Get lost.¡± The intern covered her face and gritted her teeth to hold back her tears. Then, she quickly left. Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Meet Yoselin Again In an apartment, a beautiful woman was leaningzily on the sofa, holding a ss of red wine in her hand, and shaking it gently, but her eyes fell on the TV screen in front of her. The scenes were all about the recent events of the Tapia Group. If Giancarlo were here, he would have been on guard. How did this woman get so much internal information? Aaron pped the intern. Jazmine¡¯s originallyzy expression changed. She raised an eyebrow, growing a bit interested. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Aaron, the so¨Ccalled good man, would turn out to be hot¨Ctempered after five years. David walked out of the kitchen and held a wine ss. ¡°You have a lot of good things here. This wine is wonderful.¡± ¡°If you have the chance to see your enemy up close, aren¡¯t you going to study it thoroughly?¡± Jazmine ced the wine ss on the table and maintained a look of interest. David finished the wine in one gulp. He looked at Jazmine solemnly. ¡°Jazmine, you came back yesterday. Today, you are starting to study the Tapia Group. You are a little anxious.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been five years. I¡¯ve already endured it long enough. The indifference in Jazmine¡¯s eyes became a bit gloomy. Looking closely, the hatred in her eyes made her unapproachable. N?velDrama.Org content rights. David looked at Jazmine in front of him, who was no longer what she used to be five years ago. He knew that what happened to her five years agopletely swept away her tenderness. At this moment, her heart was only filled with revenge. ¡°Jazmine, I¡¯m sorry.¡± David looked at her, and the pity in his eyes could no longer be suppressed. Unexpectedly, Jazmine waved her hand indifferently. ¡°No need.¡± She smiled at him and said, ¡°If it were not for you, I would already be dead. You don¡¯t owe me anything. Do you understand?¡± David was already tired of hearing these words. He didn¡¯t open his mouth to retort. He turned the topic to the Tapia Group. ¡°The Tapia Group is nowpletely under Giancarlo¡¯s control. Aaron, the second shareholder, can be ignored. This ispletely different from the state five years ago.¡± Jazmine pursed her lips and did not speak. Her eyes fell on the screen. At this moment, the image of Giancarlo appeared on the screen. He had attended various banquets, but what was surprising was that Yoselin was the only woman who showed up with him. And this woman gave birth to a child for him, but she did not hold a wedding. To the outside world, Yoselin was still Ms. Larsen, not Mrs. Tapia. ¡°It is said that it is because Giancarlo still has a marriage rtionship that he can not marry Yoselin.¡± Jazmine was no longer a fool five years ago. She knew that it was easy for Giancarlo to get rid of a marriage, especially the marriage in which his wife was dead. There must be something strange. ¡°It is said that Yoselin¡¯s child does not look like Giancarlo,¡± David repeated the rumors he had heard before. Jazmin¨¦ could not help butugh, ¡°To put it bluntly, is it that Giancarlo has been cuckolded?¡± David looked at the smiling Jazmine and felt very ufortable. No matter how ruthless she became, he still felt that this was not her real thought. Giancarlo was a chip on her shoulder. If she could take revenge and release the resentment in her chest, she might be able to return to her normal life. This was the time he promised Jazmine to apany her back and used all his strength to fight for her. Even though it was only a year, it was still good. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. Let¡¯s start with that child.¡± The next day, Jazmine appeared in kindergarten. After a while, the head of the kindergarten personally walked her out and said with a smile, ¡°Ms. Gardner, wee to our big family. I didn¡¯t expect that you would take a fancy to such a small kindergarten like ours. With your participation, I am very confident in the job of raising children in our kindergarten.¡± Jazmine smiled and said politely, ¡°Madame, you are ttering me, I am just a consultant. I onlye here for a day a week. How can I be such an important existence to you?¡± The two of them mutually praised each other. Yoselin drove his son to school. Luke Tapia was five years old this year. He did not look like Giancarlo at all. Instead, he looked very much like Yoselin. He was exceptionally polite. He bowed to greet the principal and stood obediently by the side, waiting for the principal to introduce Jazmine¡¯s identity to him. When the head of the kindergarten saw that Luke had met with the new education consultant, she hoped that Luke could continue to study in the kindergarten until graduation. In the future, he would continue to study in the primary school that belonged to them. It was necessary for the principal to publicize Jazmine¡¯s prowess. Thus, the principal enthusiastically led Yoselin and Luke to walk up to Jazmine and introduced them. In the past five years, Jazmine had lived a busy life, which could be seen from the certificates that she had obtained. Of course, Yoselin did not listen to a single word. From the moment she saw Jazmine¡¯s face, she was stunned on the spot. She stared at Jazmine as if she had seen a ghost. Only when the principal called out to her did she slowly turn back to look at the principal. Her eyes widened and she pointed in Jazmine¡¯s direction, unable to say a word. The principal was shocked to see such a ghastly expression and asked seriously, ¡°Ms. Larsen, are you alright?¡± Yoselin had a strong feeling. Jazmine, who was next to her, was staring at her and waiting to see her make a fool of herself. Although Yoselin did not know why this dead woman hade back, she could not lose control of herself in front of Jazmine. Yoselin had to figure out what had happened, even if this woman might just look like Jazmine. Jazmine saw that Yoselin had only panicked for a short time and resumed her face quickly. Jazmine knew in her heart that Yoselin was indeed a tough woman. It was really interesting. It seemed that the people around Jazmine appeared to have twofold personalities. ¡°Is that so? You said that this new education consultant is Jazmine? I wonder what her full name is.¡± Yoselin had already clenched her fists, but she still had a bright smile on her face. The principal nced at Jazmine and asked. Jazmine extended her hand toward Yoselin. ¡°Hello, my name is Jazmine. You¡¯re Ms. Larsen, right? I¡¯m d to meet you.¡± The name was the same. Yoselin knew that this person was Jazmine. She stared at Jazmine¡¯s outstretched hand and did not reach out. Seeing that Yoselin¡¯s emotions had finally copsed, Jazmine was especially happy. She retracted her hand and said to the principal, ¡°It seems that I am not wee. Madame, I think you should exin the situation to most people before deciding whether or not you will agree to my joining.¡± Jazmine had already investigated it. The principal did not like Yoselin very much. She would not take Yoselin¡¯s feelings into consideration. Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Two¨CFaced Sure enough, in the next moment, the principal¡¯s smile faded a lot. ¡°Ms. Gardner, I thought you were professional. I didn¡¯t expect you to be a person who would retreat in front of an insignificant setback.¡± The principal¡¯s face was full of disappointment. Jazmine smiled even more happily. As expected, the principal¡¯s reaction orded to the information Jazmine had found. Yoselin had allowed her child to study in this kindergarten for the past few years. Relying on the fact that the child was Giancarlo¡¯s child, she had always been very high¨Cprofile. She had always publicly announced that Luke was the only child of Giancarlo. In the future, Luke would inherit the Tapia Group, However, Giancarlo had never denied it, so Yoselin became more and more high¨Cprofile and arrogant. She even established a parents¡® association. She was the president and had caused a lot of trouble for the school. The principal was an extremely upright person. She had always looked down on Yoselin because the latter was just a third woman in the principal¡¯s eyes. Just now, the principal only wanted to use Jazmine to win Luke¡¯s favor. Seeing that Yoselin showed fear toward Jazmine, the principal instantly regarded Jazmine as a friend. Jazmine was well aware of it and winked at the principal with a smile. ¡°Madame, now that you mention it, I have more confidence. Before, I was still hesitating whether this was a suitable ce for me, but now it seems that it could not be more suitable.¡± The two of them shook hands again. This time, Jazmine was more sincere than ever before. Luke was very angry. All the education he had received was that he was the young master of the Tapia Group. His father was very powerful. He was the biggest boss. Anyone who made Luke unhappy must be punished. ¡°Madame, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why did you bully my mother? I want you to apologize to my mother.¡± A crisp voice exploded in the ears of the two people who shook hands, causing them to stop smiling. Jazmine did not expect that a child would have such a bad temper. It subverted her understanding of the child. Yoselin saw Jazmine¡¯s expression and felt extremely proud. Back then, Jazmine failed to give birth to a child for Giancarlo. Even though she was pregnant, she died because she aborted the child. Her child still had no chance toe into this world. Back then, Yoselin had personally arranged for someone to deal with the corpses of Jazmine and the child. Even Giancarlo had personally carried their corpses. Jazmine¡¯s current astonished expression showed that Jazmine was angry in Yoselin¡¯s eyes. Jazmine must be envious that Yoselin had a son who protected her in all aspects. Thinking of this, Yoselin cheered up. Taking a step forward, she held her son and looked at Jazmine with a proud expression. ¡°Ms. Gardner, although I don¡¯t know if you are the one I know, I can tell you that your fate will be the same in the future.¡± Jazmine grinned, ¡°Ms. Larsen, I am very happy that you recognized me and gave me a friendly greeting. As for me, I am a person who knows how to be grateful. In the past, you took care of me. And I will take good care of you and your son.¡± Jazmine¡¯s gaze fell on Luke¡¯s face. Jazmine¡¯s eyes might be too gloomy, so Luke took a step back. Yoselin loved her son and didn¡¯t want him to be frightened. She snorted and left with her child. Vaguely, Jazmine heard Luke¡¯s voice. ¡°Mommy, I feel that thedy has the same terrible aura as Daddy.¡± Yoselin¡¯s palm was torn by her. Only in this way could she suppress the anger in her heart and force herself to maintain a steady state of mind. Listening to her son¡¯s words, Yoselin gritted her teeth. ¡°Be good, Luke. Listen to me, this woman will bring us trouble. She will find a way to destroy our home.¡± Luke¡¯s tender face was instantly filled with anger. ¡°No, Dad is mine.¡± Such a terrifying expression waspletely different from the one that Jazmine had just seen. As the mother of this child, Yoselin didn¡¯t feel surprised to see the child reveal such a gloomy and terrifying expression. On the contrary, she hugged the child with a smile on her face and kissed his forehead. ¡°You¡¯re a good boy. Remember, no matter who it is, as long as they try to make your father leave us, they will be our enemies.¡°¡± Luke nodded solemnly. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t worry.¡± Jazmine¡¯s enemy was not Luke. She did not care about such a little child at all. Her target was Giancarlo. Giancarlo had taken everything away from the Gardner Group. Jazmine wanted to take back the things that had been stolen from the Gardner Group. If Giancarlo wanted to develop Tulip Mountain, he had to ask her if she agreed. Jazmine took out an invitation letter from her bag. The address on it was ¡°Ms. Gardner, the chairman of Glory Group¡± and the signature was Angel Charity. There were also some photos of the auction items. Jazmine¡¯s eyes fell on the front, her fingers gently stroking a ring on it. Upon closer inspection, one could see that the pendant hanging on her neck was not a gem but a ring. The style of the ring was exactly the same as the one in the booklet. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. It was obvious that this was a pair. In her hand was a female ring, and in the booklet was a male ring. ¡°Miss, where are we going next?¡± Jazmine smiled, ¡°Get a facial and change my clothes. I¡¯m ready to participate in tonight¡¯s charity auction.¡± There was a smile on her lips, but the smile did not reach her eyes. What she did not say was that it was time to meet Giancarlo. In the blink of an eye, it was night. Jazmine knew that Angel Charity was bigger than Red Cross, but the former was more low¨Ckey. The leading star, but she didn¡¯t put on airs. She would do everything by herself. Although she was Celebrity was a] a woman, she was tougher than a man. Jazmine knew this person three years ago. They got along with each other. The star had only invited her to warm up the audience in the beginning. What made Jazmine feel pleasantly surprised was the ring. ¡°Dear, thank you foring.¡® Erika Caine saw Jazminee over, so she entertained Jazmine personally and gave her a big hug. Erika was the host. She had short hair and wore a suit and trousers. She looked quite smart. Even though she was a well¨Cknown female singer, she would asionally give people a feeling of trance. This woman was more handsome than a man. ¡°Erika, it¡¯s my honor to be invited.¡± Erika looked at Jazmine and suddenly whispered, ¡°Do you know that Giancarlo is also here? He is the man I once told you about. I think he is the most attractive man.¡± Jazmine could not help butugh. She did not answer. Erika felt that Jazmine¡¯s smile was a little strange, but she did not say much. After settling Jazmine down, Erika went to entertain others. Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Auction Erika had a wide connection, so many people came. There were even top stars in the entertainment industry and rich businessmen in the business industry. The venue was veryrge, and Jazmine¡¯s seat was in the corner. Erika arranged it on purpose because she knew that Jazmine liked to stay alone. The banquet was divided into two parts: the party and the dinner. The auction would be held first, and then the meal would follow. The auction would start soon. Jazmine saw Giancarlo appear. Wherever he went, he would be the center of attention. This time, it had no difference. When he entered, he caused a bit of a p. However, his cold face made people dare not to get close to him. But some people didn¡¯t dare to get close to him because of Yoselin, who was beside him. Tonight, Yoselin was wearing a white strapless mermaid dress and carrying a white bag. At first nce, she looked noble and pure. But if one looked closely, one would doubt if she was going to a funeral. Jazmine stared at Yoselin with interest and even changed her position to sit. The auction began. Erika hosted it. She did it well, warmed up the ce, and made many peopleugh. Of course, didn¡¯t laugh. He had such a cold face that people would doubt if he was going to a funeral too. A few people bid for the first few items. It was not too boring. In the middle of the auction, there came a ne. Giancarlo It was a sapphire ne. To be honest, there were a few such nes in Jazmine¡¯s drawer. Moreover, they were bigger and more delicate than this one. Jazmine did not like this ne at all. But Jazmine noticed Yoselin. As soon as the ne appeared, Yoselin stared at it tightly. She showed the booklet to Giancarlo and said something with the brightest smile. Giancarlo only nced at the booklet and did not say anything. Yoselin¡¯s face was full of joy, and her eyes were shining. Jazmine smiled faintly. Yoselin was so happy. She really wanted to see if Yoselin could still be so happy after losing the bid. Jazmine had wanted to buy the ring in a low¨Ckey manner, but it seemed that she had to be high¨Ckey now. ¡°This ne came from the famous Lacy. A friend of mine donated it. The starting price is 150 thousand dors, and each time, the price can be raised by 15 thousand dors. Does anyone like it?¡± Yoselin raised her te with great pleasure. Erika saw this and nodded at Giancarlo. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Giancarlo also pursed his lips and nodded at Erika. It made Jazmine very surprised that Erika could get respect from Giancarlo. ¡°Thedy holding te 001 bids. 165 thousand dors.¡± A few people also bid. Yoselin raised the price to 300 thousand dors. Erika had already started counting. ¡°300 thousand dors twice. Anyone else wants to bid?¡± Erika raised the hammer and was ready to strike. The price of 300 thousand dors was a bit high for this ne. It was worth less than that. However, this was a charity. The prices would be raised a little. If other people wanted to donate more, they would continue to bid. No one raised their te because they wanted to show respect to Giancarlo. After all, his future wife wanted this ne. Even though they were not married yet, they had a child. In the past five years, she had been with him, so they had to respect her. Just as Erika¡¯s hammer was about to strike down, Jazmine raised her hand. When Erika saw Jazmine raise her te, she was extremely surprised. However, Erika could only continue to host, ¡°Thedy over there, 213, bids. 315 thousand dors once.¡± Yoselin was so pissed, but she was unwilling to give up, so she raised her te again. Before Erika could call out, Jazmine raised her te again. Erika could only report the current price immediately. ¡°345 thousand dors once.¡± Yoselin looked back angrily. She wanted to see who was blind enough to not even respect Giancarlo. Didn¡¯t that person see that he was sitting right next to her? No matter what, Yoselin raised her te again. That person didn¡¯t seem to want to let go. The price came to 750 thousand dors. It was more than twice the real value of the ne, but the two seemed to have no intention of stopping. Giancarlo smelled something unordinary. That person seemed toe at him. He respected Erika and stopped Yoselin from bidding. Yoselin was very unwilling. She pouted and said, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t really want that ne. I¡¯m just angry. You are right here, but that person doesn¡¯t respect you and deliberately goes against you.¡® Giancarlo did not speak. Over the past few years, Yoselin was used to Giancarlo¡¯s silence. She could only guess his mood from his expression. Now that his face was gloomy, she knew that he was angry and could only shut up reluctantly. Erika did not know what was going on. ording to the process, Jazmine got the ne, so she had toe to the stage to take the certificate representing this item. When the auction ended, Jazmine would go backstage to get the item. ¡°Thedy who got this item, pleasee up on stage. Now, this ne belongs to you.¡® Jazmine was wearing a low¨Ccut tight dress today. Her ck dress was iid with sequins. Her figure was perfect. At this moment, she looked so sexy, making everyone present shocked. Yoselin was unhappy to see this. She had never expected that the person who snatched the ne from her would be Jazmine. 750 thousand dors! Did Jazmine have 750 thousand dors? Was she that rich? Yoselin quickly turned back to look at Giancarlo, and this nce made her feel like falling into the ice. She was used to seeing his calm and indifferent eyes. But now, those eyes seemed to have been enlivened again, shining with an excited light. This almost made Yoselin lose control. Yoselin pinched her thigh in time to calm herself down. At the same time, she was d that she had seen that bitch today so that she would not lose control and embarrass herself in front of that bitch. Yoselin tidied herself up and said in the most pleasantly surprised tone, ¡°Is that Ms. Gardner? I didn¡¯t expect to see her here. No, I should say, I didn¡¯t expect to see her in my lifetime.¡± The excitement in her tone made the people around her curious about Jazmine¡¯s identity. Jazmine had already reached the stage. When she took the ne, she looked at it carefully. She shook her head regretfully. ¡°When I was watching from the audience, I thought it was a rare ne. I didn¡¯t expect it to disappoint me. Of course, I¡¯m not talking about the workmanship. I¡¯m talking about the material of this ne. It is not worth 750 thousand dors.¡± Erika was a little unhappy. Jazmine was giving her a hard time by saying this. But then, Jazmine said, ¡°But this is Erika¡¯s auction. Even if it was a straw, it would be worth 750 thousand dors. From now on, everyone should stay alert. If I see something I like, I will definitely get it. Chapter 81 Chapter 81 ¡± Chapter 81 A Confrontation Jazmine¡¯s words made Erika pleased and energized people. At least, the apuse in the venue met Erika¡¯s expectations. The subtle displeasure in her heart instantly disappeared, and she secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Jazmine could tell what Erika was thinking at a nce. At this moment, Jazmine could feel that someone was gazing at her eagerly. She knew who the person was. And this was exactly what she expected before going onstage. Jazmine looked in Giancarlo¡¯s direction casually. Their eyes met. He waspletely different from what Jazmine pictured. In her memory, Giancarlo was reserved, serious, and distant. His gaze was always as cold as a cier. Even if Jazmine used all her passion and sincerity, she couldn¡¯t make him warm. But what did she see now? His eyes shone as if Giancarlo had been expecting to see this scene since long ago. Is that really Giancarlo? Jazmine asked herself. Giancarlo stared at Jazmine without blinking. Yoselin could tell that he was attracted by Jazmine. Yoselin instantly got jealous and angry. Why? Why can Jazmine get these? Wasn¡¯t she dead? Why is she here? Giancarlo hates her, doesn¡¯t he? Why did he look happy when he saw her? Giancarlo has been self¨C restrained. He doesn¡¯t look like himself at this moment. Jazmine couldn¡¯t suppress her emotions. She shouted, ¡°Giancarlo.¡± It attracted Giancarlo¡¯s attention. Naturally, many people present were attracted too. Yoselin was no exception. Jazmine seemed to have done it on purpose. She raised her hand in the direction of Yoselin. ¡°Ms. Larsen, I¡¯m sorry that I took what you like.¡± Yoselin noticed that many people were looking at her. She hurriedly restrained the jealousy on her face and stood up gracefully. She even nodded at the people around her. Only then did she speak to Jazmine. ¡°Ms. Gardner, it¡¯s just a ne. If you had told me earlier, the Tapia family could have given you something more valuable. You didn¡¯t need to make an effort to get it.¡± It was straightforward. Even a fool could understand what she meant. Yoselin was emphasizing that her husband was the president of the Tapia Group. Yoselin didn¡¯t bid against her because Jazmine didn¡¯t show up earlier. It was not that Yoselin couldn¡¯t afford the ne. She also hinted that Jazmine was a person who liked to fuss over trivial matters. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Jazmine smiled faintly when she heard Yoselin¡¯s words. ¡°Oh. So, you are Mrs. Tapia. The man next to you is Mr. Tapia. Right? You are a perfect match for each other. What a loving couple! It makes us very envious.¡± Jazmine smiled brightly. Her beautiful face seemed to be glowing, and her smile was particrly dazzling. Jazmine was mocking them. And she didn¡¯t feel jealous at all. Giancarlo¡¯s face instantly became sullen. His vibe became cold and gloomy. Everyone felt it and was scared. The first to bear the brunt was Yoselin, who had been confronting Jazmine the entire time. Her face was full of surprise as she nced at Giancarlo. In the next moment, her eyes widened. They were filled with confusion and nervousness. Yoselin looked at him in panic as Giancarlo stood up. His eyes were fixed on Jazmine, who was on the stage. There were so many people at the scene, but nobody spoke. Everyone seemed to be waiting for something. People were expecting something, while Yoselin was anxious. Giancarlo slowly said, ¡°Ms. Larsen.¡± Yoselin was frightened and her face turned pale. Her lips trembled. She opened her mouth several times to say something, but she was overwhelmed by her mixed feelings. Yoselin never expected that Giancarlo would embarrass her in public. Although she wasn¡¯t Giancarlo¡¯s wife, she gave birth to his son, which was known by people. Although she wasn¡¯t his wife, her son was Giancarlo¡¯s only child. It was only a matter of time before Yoselin married him. At this moment, Yoselin was particrly embarrassed. She tried her best to hold back her tears and smile. She echoed Giancarlo¡¯s introduction. ¡°Yes. Mr. Tapia and I haven¡¯t gotten married.¡± Jazmine was surprised. Considering Giancarlo¡¯s concern for Yoselin, Jazmine thought he would admit that Yoselin was his wife. In that case, Jazmine could sue him for bigamy. Even if it couldn¡¯t cause serious harm to him, it would be a small punishment. But it seemned that Giancarlo was more difficult to deal with than Jazmine had imagined. She knew that she had to be careful when dealing with him in the future. Jazmine remained calm. She smiled at Yoselin. ¡°I see. I misunderstood just now. I¡¯m really sorry. Alright. I can¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s precious time. There are many good things in Erika¡¯s auction. We should let Erika introduce them now.¡± Erika smiled at Jazmine and continued to introduce the items. Jazmine gracefully returned to her seat. Many people nced at her, while she just smiled at them gracefully. Since she was beautiful, many men were attracted. When Yoselin saw this, she was so angry that she was about to go crazy. She noticed that Giancarlo looked annoyed. Yoselin leaned over and whispered, ¡°Ms. Gardner is so charming. She has be so popr. That¡¯s Mr. Des. He seems to want to make friends with Ms. Gardner.¡± After Yoselin finished speaking, she carefully looked at Giancarlo¡¯s face. Seeing that he was sullen, Yoselin was delighted. As expected, Giancarlo hated fickle women. She continued, ¡°I wonder where Ms. Gardner has been during the past five years. It seems that she has been well. It makes me feel less guilty.¡± The auction began, and it interrupted Yoselin. After two items were sold, the ring that Jazmine wanted was up. She subconsciously held the one hanging around her neck as if trying to obtain power from it. This item was her father¡¯s ring. And the ring in her hand belonged to her mother. They were her parents¡® wedding rings. Her father¡¯s ring disappeared after he died. Now that Jazmine was here today, she was determined to get it. ¡°Although this ring is an old item, the diamond on it is exquisitely made. It¡¯s five carats. The starting price is 15 thousand dors, and the increment is 1.5 thousand dors. The bidding begins now.¡± Jazmine didn¡¯t make a bid. Many people were bidding for it. The price soon reached 75 thousand dors. When Jazmine was about to bid, Giancarlo raised his bidding paddle. Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Bidding ¡°150 thousand dors.¡± As Giancarlo slowly said the price in a low voice, the eyes of the surrounding people immediately fell on him. There were a few people who had bid for the ring. Some discussed with theirpanions and quit. But two people didn¡¯t stop and raised their paddles one after another. ¡°151.5 thousand dors.¡± ¡°250 thousand dors.¡± Everyone looked over and found that one of them was a famous person. It was Craig Berton, the second son of the Berton family. He had been active in recent years. He was unpredictable, and it was hard for people to tell his mood. Moreover, Craig tended to use devious means. This kind of personality defect came from his leg illness. However, because Craig was handsome and rich, he attracted many women. He always had different women by his side, and they wouldn¡¯t get jealous of each other. Jazmine had known Craig long ago because she had a good rtionship with his elder brother. But they were not close to each other. Seeing that Craig was determined to get the ring, Jazmine frowned. Giancarlo had already raised his bidding paddle. ¡°300 thousand dors.¡± Jazmine knew that the price of this ring would probably exceed her budget. It should be about 300 thousand. But if Craig and Giancarlo were to bid against each other, the price would increase significantly. As expected, Craig offered a price that shocked everyone. ¡°750 thousand dors.¡± Jazmine frowned even more deeply. Obviously, Craig waspeting with Giancarlo. Jazmine didn¡¯t know why they bid for the ring. Maybe they were just bidding to see who was wealthier. Giancarlo finally looked at Craig. He raised his ss and gestured for Giancarlo to drink. It was really annoying. From Jazmine¡¯s position, she could even see Craig¡¯s big smile. She felt that her hands were a little itchy and wanted to leave some marks on his face. But Giancarlo didn¡¯t think this way. He retracted his gaze and raised the paddle. ¡°1 million dors.¡± People began to discuss. Jazmine heard what they were talking about. Everyone felt that they were racing against each other and that Craig was embarrassing himself. They mentioned the matter of Giancarlo snatching the Berton family¡¯s project. ¡°The Berton family¡¯s situation in the past few years hasn¡¯t been good. The Tapia Group took the opportunity to take a big project away from him. Mr. Berton was probably angry and deliberately came here to annoy Mr. Tapia.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard about it too. It¡¯s about the Gardner Group¡­ It¡¯s a project left behind by that group. Right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It was a big project. If the Gardner Group finished it well, it would surpass other companies. Unfortunately, the Gardner Group¡¯s president failed halfway.¡± ¡°It¡¯s now an opportunity for those who are prepared, isn¡¯t it?¡± Jazmine couldn¡¯t stand listening to their conversation. She clenched her fists tightly, and the words kept repeating in her mind. ¡°It was an opportunity for those who were prepared.¡® Was Giancarlo the one who was prepared? There had been a question in Jazmine¡¯s heart. She wanted to find out what grudge Giancarlo had against her father and why her father was pushed to a dead end. After hearing these people¡¯s conversations, Jazmine got a clue. Maybe it was because of this project. Jazmine¡¯s eyes fell on the back of Giancarlo¡¯s head. She stared at him and didn¡¯t conceal the hatred in her eyes at all. Giancarlo, who was originally talking to Yoselin, suddenly turned his head and met Jazmine¡¯s eyes. He saw the hatred in Jazmine¡¯s gaze. His expression didn¡¯t change, but Giancarlo subconsciously clenched his fists. Jazmine looked at him as Giancarlo smiled and nodded to greet her. It felt like they were long¨Clost friends. But Jazmine felt like she was punched in the face. The embarrassment and anger instantly enveloped her, but she didn¡¯t show any emotions on her face. Jazmine imitated Giancarlo. She curled the corners of her mouth and gave him a sneer. Giancarlo was surprised at first, but in the next moment, the smile on his lips became even bigger. His gaze also softened. However, it did notst long before he turned around and bid. ¡°1.3 million dors.¡± In other words, the price of Jazmine¡¯s father¡¯s ring had reached 1.3 million dors at this moment. It attracted the attention of many people. More people joined the discussion. Someone was talking in a small voice, but Jazmine noticed it. The person said, ¡°Maybe the ring belonged to the president of the Gardner Group. Maybe there are some secrets about it.¡± Jazmine didn¡¯t like to hear this kind of guess at all. Even I don¡¯t know there are secrets about my father¡¯s ring. Could these people stop making ridiculous guesses? ¡°1.3 million dors going twice.¡± Erika was already counting. There was no way to make a bid once the price went thrice. It seemed that Craig had given up on the bidding. Perhaps it was because the price was too high, and he felt that the ring wasn¡¯t worth it, or perhaps he just wanted to raise the price. He had made a mess. But no matter how high the price was, Jazmine had to get this ring. She slowly raised the bidding paddle in her hand. Erika was stunned and quickly reported, ¡°Thedy with the paddle number 213 added 1.5 thousand dors. 1.3 million and 1.5 thousand dors going once.¡± N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Yoselin was so angry that her face was twisted. She held Giancarlo¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Giancarlo, Ms. Gardner is angry now. She is raising the price just to annoy you. If you make a bid again, she will follow. I think she is on Mr. Craig¡¯s side. Don¡¯t forget her rtionship with Mr. David.¡± Giancarlo nced at Yoselin meaningfully. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, she was frightened, as if Giancarlo had threatened her. Yoselin still had a lot of words to say, but she didn¡¯t dare to continue. Giancarlo retracted his gaze and made another bid. ¡°1.4 million dors.¡± Then he looked back and said to Jazmine, ¡°I think that¡¯s a good price for me.¡± It¡¯s not a good price for me. Jerk! You shouldn¡¯t have raised the price so many times. But Jazmine still had to make a bid. ¡°1.5 million dors. Mr. Tapia just inspired me. I want a good price too.¡± Erika didn¡¯t understand what they were doing. She could only pretend that she didn¡¯t know them, did her work, and reported the price. ¡°The youngdy whose paddle number is 213 offered 1.5 million dors, 1.5 million dors going once.¡± Erika thought that Giancarlo would continue to bid. Theirpetition was the highlight of the party. Unexpectedly, Giancarlo, who had been very active just now, suddenly stopped bidding. Erika said the price again. It was still very quiet. After Erika counted to three, she dropped the hammer. ¡°Deal.¡± Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Chapter 83 In the Parking Lot After Jazmine got the ring, she was still a little worried. She had thought that Giancarlo would continue to make bids. However, he just gave up very quickly. Jazmine thought Giancarlo might want to trick her. After all, Jazmine had got what she wanted today, so she was not afraid of any tricks at all. The auctioneer introduced some auction items. But Jazmine wasn¡¯t interested in them. Yoselin made bids a few times, but Craig outbid her every time. Giancarlo just sat back and let this happen. Jazmine was confused by Giancarlo¡¯s action. Jazmine thought Yoselin made bids on Giancarlo¡¯s behalf. It¡¯d be embarrassing for Giancarlo if Yoselin lost in the bidding war. However, Giancarlo just watched it happen, which surprised Jazmine. After all, Giancarlo was rich and vindictive. Craig deliberately outbid Yoselin to mess with Giancarlo. Jazmine had thought Giancarlo would get irritated. However, Jazmine saw Giancarlo look very calm. When Jazmine was trying to figure out the reason, Erika walked up to her and invited her to dinner. ¡°Erika, thank you for inviting me, but I¡¯ve got something to do.¡± Jazmine didn¡¯t want to go to the dinner party before she came here. She didn¡¯t expect that Giancarlo wouldn¡¯t make it difficult for her at the auction. She wanted to figure out the reason. Erika came to her before Jazmine could leave. Erika nodded and then said goodbye to her. Jazmine left in a hurry because she didn¡¯t want to talk to anyone. When she arrived at the underground parking lot, there were few people. The parking lot looked very dark and creepy. Her footsteps echoed from within the parking lot, which made her very anxious. Jazmine subconsciously looked back and saw nobody behind her. She felt someone was following her when she entered the parking lot. Jazmine was holding two boxes in her hands. If the person who was following her just left the auction, he or she must know what was in the boxes and might want to take them away. Jazmine secretly took out something the size of a lighter from her bag and put a finger on the switch. It was used for self¨Cdefense and sent by one of her closest friends for her safety. Jazmine wanted to find a ce to hide so that she could ambush that guy. Suddenly, a man ran out of the corner and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Jazmine stopped when hearing that. Because it was very dark in the parking lot, Jazmine could not see what the man in front of her looked like. She could only tell that he was tall and big. Jazmine was petite, so she knew she couldn¡¯t fight him. But Jazmine was not worried at all. Jazmine saw that the guy¡¯s hand holding the dagger was trembling. She knew he must be scared. The man behind the big guy ran up to them and also took out a dagger. ¡°Listen. Give us the boxes, or you¡¯ll be fucked and killed.¡± However, Jazmine found his voice trembled when he was speaking. Jazmine was relieved and held the boxes tightly. She pretended to be scared and then secretly flipped the switch. ¡°Who are you? I just came back from another city. I have never offended anyone here. Besides, how do you know that I have valuables?¡± The man said, ¡°We don¡¯t know who you are. We don¡¯t know that you have valuables. But since you said so, you must have something valuable now.¡± Jazmine immediately said, ¡°Please let me go. You want money, right? I¡¯ll give you money.¡± The other man was taller than the man who came here first. He said hoarsely, ¡°We don¡¯t need your money. Just give us your boxes.¡± Jazmine realized she guessed right. They came here for the things she was holding in her hands. Jazmine thought they must be sent by Yoselin because she only outbid Yoselin at the auction. Besides, Jazmine didn¡¯t think that Giancarlo would ask his men to threaten her. Jazmine knew Giancarlo very well and looked into him before. She thought Giancarlo would just directly take the things he wanted and wouldn¡¯t let these two cowards work for him. Therefore, Jazmine thought the two men were sent by Yoselin. Jazmine didn¡¯t expect that Yoselin would know these two punks. ¡°So you don¡¯t want money, but the boxes in my hands, right? But I won¡¯t give them to you. If you want them, you can just have a try. Show me what you can do.¡± Although Jazmine was petite, she looked imposing now. The two men even felt a little scared when they met her eyes. They then looked at each other and weren¡¯t sure what Jazmine¡¯s next move was. Jazmine found the two guys were hesitant and a little scared. Sheughed at Yoselin inwardly for Yoselin hiring these two cowards. Jazmine thought of something and then looked at them. ¡°Hey, I¡¯ve videotaped what you did just now. You two tried to rob me. You¡¯ll be put in jail if I give the police. the video.¡± Jazmine waved her phone at them. In fact, she didn¡¯t videotape the two men. She just tricked them. When the two men heard her words, they became anxious and pointed at Jazmine with their daggers, saying fiercely, ¡°Give them to us. Or we¡¯ll kill you.¡± Jazmine pretended to be arrogant and said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you. Anyway, I¡¯ve videotaped you two. Even if you kill me, you¡¯ll be arrested sooner orter.¡± The tall one nced at the short one and asked, ¡°What shall we do?¡± Jazmine heard his words and then smiled. She said, ¡°Listen. If you tell me who sent you, I¡¯ll let you off and buy your silence. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a good deal?¡± The two men still hesitated. Then Jazmine added, ¡°It¡¯s for your good.¡± The short one first came to his senses and said, ¡°Buddy, we can¡¯t waste our time here. Let¡¯s take her phone. Then she won¡¯t have any evidence.¡± As he spoke, he darted up to Jazmine. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Giancarlo and Yoselin had been watching Jazmine and the two men for a while. Giancarlo just kept silent and didn¡¯t notice that Yoselin looked panicky when she heard what Jazmine said. Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Shock Jazmine did not think she could learn the truth so easily. She had expected that they would rush over. Staring at the person who rushed over, Jazmine revealed a cold smile. The short man saw Jazmine¡¯s eyes. Her beautiful eyes were actually like a bottomless abyss that sent a chill down his spine. In a daze, his body froze. When Giancarlo saw the two men pouncing toward Jazmine, his body moved, and he had already taken a step forward. However, he saw the short man suddenly stiffen and fall straight forward like a stiff corpse. There was silence. The tall man was also stunned in ce. He looked at the woman in front of him in shock. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes How did this woman make it? Although his partner was short, he was a man. Why did he fall before he could touch her? ¡°W¨Cwhat did you do to him?¡± Jazmine grinned. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Perhaps it¡¯s because I¡¯m so charming that he couldn¡¯t control himself and fell.¡± Meanwhile. Giancarlo stopped and looked at Jazmine with his dark eyes. He looked at Jazmine carefully and completely ignored Yoselin, who had been staring at him for a long time. Her new nail had been damaged. Of course, the tall man did not believe Jazmine¡¯s nonsense. He went straight to his fainted partner and confirmed that he was really unconscious. A cold thing suddenly appeared on his neck, and Jazmine¡¯s pleasant voice sounded. But she said something that made him stiffen. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Otherwise, you might fall too.¡± The tall man hurriedly raised his hands, ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive. We are just here to warn you. We don¡¯t want to kill you. We don¡¯t dare to do that.¡± ¡°I know. If you want to kill me, you are all dead now. I will give you onest chance. Tell me who ordered you to do this. If you tell me, I can give you 17 thousand dors.¡± She took out a check from her bag, wrote down a number, and waved it in front of the tall man. The tall man looked at the check and then looked at the man lying on the ground, hesitant. Jazmine could see that, so she gave him hisst straw. ¡°You may not know this. But after today, you cannot live in this city. As for the reason, think about it yourself.¡± The tall man was strong but stupid. He immediately took the check without thinking. ¡°Deal. It was a woman who gave us 8,000 dors and asked us to teach you a lesson and tell you to leave this city.¡± Jazmine raised her eyebrows, raised the phone in her hand, and asked, ¡°It was her, right?¡± The tall man nced at her phone. Yoselin¡¯s photo upied the entire screen. He hurriedly nodded. ¡°That¡¯s N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. right. It was her. I still remember she was wearing a ck dress. At that time, I was thinking that she looked better in ck than in white.¡± ¡°Good taste.¡± Jazmine smiled. The tall man alsoughed foolishly. The short man woke up at this time. The moment he stood up, he saw two people standing next to him. He pointed at Yoselin and was speechless. Jazmine turned around after noticing it. There were two people standing at the entrance. They looked like a perfect couple. She subconsciously smiled and did not hide the coldness in her eyes. Seeing that she had already noticed them, Giancarlo walked over. Yoselin suddenly became anxious and grabbed Giancarlo¡¯s arm. Giancarlo stopped, and he turned back to look at Yoselin. Being stared at by his sharp eyes, Yoselin became anxious. She did not dare to show it, so she could only try her best to suppress the anxiety deep in her heart and maintain the smile on her face. ¡°Giancarlo, I feel a little ufortable. Can you send me back first?¡± She deliberately lowered her voice. She sounded like a seriously ill patient who needed others¡® care. She also leaned against Giancarlo to show her weakness. Giancarlo patted her hand that was holding his arm. ¡°Have you forgotten that my car is over there?¡± Yoselin¡¯s face turned even paler. Only then did she see clearly that Giancarlo¡¯s car was parked side by side with Jazmine¡¯s car. ¡°You don¡¯t look well,¡± Giancarlo spoke again. Yoselin hurriedly lowered her eyes and pretended to be sick. Giancarlo touched her cheek with the back of his hand. ¡°It¡¯s a little cold. Get into the car first. Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡± ¡°In fact, there is no need to go to the hospital.¡± Yoselin was really anxious at that moment. If she went to the hospital, her physical condition would immediately be exposed. Jazmine watched them walk over. They were such a happy couple in public. It seemed that Giancarlo really loved this woman. Jazmine wondered what he would do when she exposed this woman¡¯s true colors. Thinking of this, Jazmine suppressed her excitement and took the initiative to greet them. ¡°Mr. Tapia, Mrs. Tapia, long time no see.¡® ¡± Giancarlo did not answer but only nced at her. Yoselin liked the way Jazmine called her. She asked in surprise, ¡°Ms. Gardner, why are you still here? What are you doing with these two?¡± Jazmine looked at Yoselin, who was acting. She smiled and said, ¡°Oh, here¡¯s the thing. Someone bought these two people to teach me a lesson, and I took them down. By the way, since I happened to see you here, can you tell me if the person in the photo is Mrs. Tapia?¡± She raised the phone. Yoselin saw her photo and did not dare to look at Giancarlo. She anxiously retorted, ¡°Ms. Gardner, how could you do this? I never did bad things to you. Why did you frame me?¡± As she spoke, she began to cry. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t want to cry either. It¡¯s just because I am so sad. Giancarlo, you know me the best. Do you think I would do these things?¡± Giancarlo was pushed out as a shield by Yoselin. Jazmine stared at Giancarlo as if she was watching a show. The two men were also frightened at this moment. They had never expected that the person who had bribed them was actually Giancarlo¡¯s wife. They didn¡¯t expect that they would meet Giancarlo and Jazmine here either. He could understand why Jazmine would say that they would not be able to leave this city anymore. They wanted to disappear right now. Under the gazes of everyone, Giancarlo slowly spoke. ¡°Yoselin, don¡¯t worry. Just apologize for your mistake.¡± Giancarlo had no intention of covering her up. The two women were very surprised. One was puzzled, and the other was scared. Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Nina Yoselin forced out a smile. ¡°Giancarlo, you said I was wrong? But I really didn¡¯t do this. Moreover, if I had asked these two people to hurt Ms. Gardner, how could they chat so calmly?¡± Speaking of this, Yoselin felt that she had found a way to convince Giancarlo. She couldn¡¯t help but add, ¡°How could they have my photo? They are obviously trying to frame me on purpose.¡± Jazmine pped. ¡°You¡¯re so amazing. Your reaction is so fast. Moreover, you¡¯re logical. But you¡¯ve overlooked one thing. I can take down such a big man. If you don¡¯t believe me, let¡¯s give it a try.¡± As she spoke, she nned to make a move on Yoselin. In any case, she had long wanted to teach Yoselin a lesson, so she rubbed her palms and prepared to make a move. 7 Yoselin took a few steps back and hid behind Giancarlo. She had just seen Jazmine take down the short man in an instant. She didn¡¯t know how Jazmine had done it. In short, it was safer to stay away from her. How cowardly! Jazmine sneered, ¡°Why are you hiding? Are you feeling guilty?¡± ¡°Giancarlo, I¡¯m definitely not feeling guilty. I¡¯m just afraid. I don¡¯t know why Ms. Gardner has changed into a different person. She makes me feel very scared. That¡¯s why I hid away from her. I¡¯m definitely not guilty.¡± Speaking of this, Yoselin changed the topic and stared at Jazmine. ¡°Giancarlo, do you think she is Ms. Gardner? Didn¡¯t you see Ms. Gardner¡¯s body back then?¡± The smile on Giancarlo¡¯s lips disappeared instantly. Yoselin felt as if someone had poured cold water over her. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Jazmine watched the show happily. She found that as long as she put her personal feelings aside and no longer cared about him, she could see him through easily. Now, she was very clear that he did not care much about Yoselin. Did something happen in the past few years that led to this result? But it was not what Jazmine cared about right now. She was here to take revenge, and this scene could please her the most. Therefore, she smiled happily. ¡°Mrs. Tapia, your guess is right. I did escape and managed to survive. You might have thought that I may do something after I came back. Congrattions. You guessed right.¡± Jazmineughed wildly with provocation. Her eyes fell on the face of Giancarlo. On the other hand, Giancarlo was very calm. ¡°How did you escape?¡± Even now, he still remembered the feeling of holding that cold corpse. Every time he thought about it, his palm would feel cold. Every night, he would shiver from the cold. It was the same even in the hot summer. ¡°Escape? I did escape. I haven¡¯t thanked you for taking care of me yet. I will repay your kindness.¡± Jazmine¡¯s smile became a little cold. Giancarlo seemed to heave a long sigh of relief, and the mncholy in his eyes seemed to have dissipated a lot. ¡°It¡¯s good to hear that you are her.¡± Jazmine didn¡¯t know how to reply. Yoselin¡¯s heart was instantly full of jealousy. It was particrly ufortable. Jazmine didn¡¯t want to waste time on these people, so she said to the two men, ¡°Hurry up and leave. You have to run faster. Otherwise, your boss will find you. She is cruel. I hope you can hold on.¡± The two men were so scared that their legs went weak. They didn¡¯t know what to do. Their boss was Yoselin. It was actually Giancarlo¡¯s wife. If that were the case, they would definitely be in trouble. ¡°It¡¯s not like that. Ms. Gardner, it was a mistake. We were not going to deal with you.¡± The short man had already reacted and quickly begged for mercy. Jazmine nodded. ¡°Of course. I believe in you. Don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t do anything to you. If anything happens to you, it will definitely not be me.¡± She raised her hand and swore. Then, she nced at Yoselin. ¡°Mrs. Tapia, do you dare to swear?¡± Yoselin wanted to speak, but Giancarlo spoke first. ¡°Yoselin won¡¯t do anything. Don¡¯t worry, but she isn¡¯t Mrs. Tapia. You should call her Ms. Larsen.¡± When Jazmine heard this, she was amused and looked at Yoselin¡¯s awkward expression. She enjoyed it, so she smiled and said, ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Then, she turned and left. Yoselin gnashed her teeth and trembled with anger. She almost asked Giancarlo why he didn¡¯t admit that she was Mrs. Tapia. Their child had already been born. Why couldn¡¯t he marry her? Even Jazmineughed at her now. She was mad. ¡°You don¡¯t look well. Are you feeling unwell again?¡± Giancarlo asked. Yoselin quickly suppressed her anger and smiled apologetically. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a little tired. My head hurts.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go back.¡± The two men who stayed behind looked at each other. The short man asked, ¡°Is she really Mrs. Tapia?¡± ¡°You¡¯re smarter than me, but you can¡¯t tell that. How can I know?¡± The short man shook his head. ¡°We can¡¯t understand rich people. Let¡¯s hurry back to the countryside. We¡¯re so lucky this time.¡± When he thought about how he had been defeated by Jazmine in a single move, he still felt afraid. He had no idea how she made it. He only knew that it was terrifying. At this moment, Jazmine had already returned home. She had already purchased a downtown mansion that was worth 12 million dors as a home for her and her kids. As soon as she entered, she felt a different aura. She couldn¡¯t help butugh. Her kids must have returned. David was sitting on the sofa. He was very bored as he switched the channel. There was no show he liked. When he heard the noise, he turned back to look at her. When he saw her, his eyes instantly lit up. ¡°Jazmine, you are back.¡± ¡°Yes. You must be tired from the journey.¡± David smiled even more happily. ¡°Nina¡¯s cooking is so amazing. My mouth keeps watering.¡± When Jazmine heard this, she quickly ran into the kitchen. She heard a tender and clear voiceing from inside. ¡°Mommy is reallyzy. It¡¯s such a beautiful kitchen. Yet, everything is new. There are all the cookers needed. It¡¯s a waste.¡± Jazmine smiled, ¡°Baby, you finally arrived. The food I ate has been terrible in the past few days. Look at my face. It has darkened a lot.¡± Nina, who was busy in the kitchen, turned around after hearing Jazmine¡¯s voice. Her small face resembled Jazmine¡¯s. But her eyes and eyebrows looked like Giancarlo¡¯s, which made her look a bit cool. She was so young, but she looked as serious as an adult. ¡°Mommy, you really don¡¯t know how to take care of yourself.¡± Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Chapter 86 w The five¨Cyear¨Cold girl had her hair tied up in a ponytail. She was very cute. She was tall and wore a suitable apron. There were two tes in her hands. The rich fragrance instantly blew over her face. She looked like apetent chef. The moment Jazmine smelled the smell, her stomach instantly began to rumble. Nina heard it. ¡°Mommy, didn¡¯t you go out to attend the banquet? Don¡¯t tell me that you came back without eating anything.¡± The little girl was the child that Jazmine had protected by faking her death after herbor. Jazmine named her Nina Gardner. Somehow, Nina showed great talent at cooking. Their roles were reversed. Nina started to take care of her. Jazmine was already used to eating the food her daughter cooked. She was not used to eating ordinary food. ¡°The food cooked by others is not as good as the food cooked by my sweetheart.¡± As she spoke, she had already brought over the te in Nina¡¯s hand. At this time, David also ran over and rushed to serve the dishes. They sat down to eat. There were three dishes and a soup. It was simple, but it was warm. They were like a family of three. During the meal, David looked at Jazmine, who was still wearing an evening gown. Her eyes were focused on Nina. For so many years, she had always been like this. He had long been used to it. Every time she focused on Nina, he would focus on her. When everyone put down the knives and forks, Nina said, ¡°Mommy, didn¡¯t you promise me that you take good care of yourself when you came back to this city alone? But look, you didn¡¯t eat regrly.¡± would Jazmine stretched herself exaggeratedly. ¡°Your cooking is the best. Baby, you misunderstood Mommy. It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t eat regrly. I just disliked the food.¡± Jazmine looked aggrieved and said, ¡°You don¡¯t even know how terrible the food was.¡± Davidughed. Nina¡¯s fair face turned red due to her excitement. She looked so adorable. Nina rolled her eyes at David. ¡°David, why are you still smiling? If you hadn¡¯t been speaking up for my mommy, how could she not value her health? Look. She has lost weight again.¡± Looking at her angry daughter, Jazmine really couldn¡¯t help but hold her in her arms and sit down. ¡°My sweetheart is really worried. Look at how angry she is. Her little face is bulging like a small balloon.¡± Nina pushed Jazmine¡¯s finger away and said, ¡°Mommy, I am not a child anymore.¡± Jazmine smiled and said, ¡°Okay, okay, okay. You are not a child anymore. You are my little housekeeper. Then, Miss Housekeeper, may I ask if you have prepared clothes for me to wear tomorrow?¡± ¡°Of course. Didn¡¯t you say that tomorrow you would go to your enemy?¡± Nina jumped down from Jazmine¡¯s legs. She ran up to the second floor, took a set of clothes, and came down. Nina urged her, ¡°Go and try them. What I¡¯m worried about now is that you¡¯ve lost weight and it might not suit you.¡± Jazmine kissed Nina on her cheek and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Mommy will definitely not disappoint my little Princess.¡± A momentter, Jazmine changed her clothes and came out. Nina walked around her and took a notebook to paint on it. Her face was serious. When she saw Nina put down the pen, Jazmine walked over and looked at the contents of her notebook. She asked, ¡°Have you done it?¡± Normally, when Nina could notplete a design or something, she would still be very happy and would talk endlessly about her ideas about design and so on. But today, she frowned. Usually, it meant that Nina had notpleted something or it was not good enough for her. ¡°Mommy, am I a child who can¡¯t do anything well?¡± Jazmine became anxious when she heard this. Her children were more sensitive than ordinary children. Perhaps this was themon problem of genius. children. The parents of several genius children she knew were worried for the same reason too. In the past, with Nina¡¯s teacher¡¯s help andfort, Jazmine did not feel much pressure. But now, the teacher was not around. It was the first time that she had dealt with her daughter¡¯s self¨Cdoubts. Jazmine did not know what to do. David leaned over and said, ¡°Nina. Can you tell me what is wrong?¡± Nina shook her head. Her big eyes flickered with tears as she stared at Jazmine¡¯s clothes. However, she pursed her lips and did not speak. It could be seen that she felt very bad. Jazmine was also in a bad mood. She didn¡¯t want her daughter to be unhappy. This was even worse than killing her. ¡°Baby, just say it. Do you like it or not? If you like it, I will wear it. If you don¡¯t like it, I will not wear it. No matter how much I like it, I will not wear it.¡® Joy burst out of Nina¡¯s eyes. She stared at Jazmine seriously. ¡°Mommy, do you really think this is good? Don¡¯t force yourself. If you don¡¯t like it, just say you don¡¯t like it.¡± Jazmine asked David instead, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°It suits you very well,¡± David answered honestly. Hearing this, Nina¡¯s anxious expression was reced by a joyful face. She sighed deeply and said, ¡°Thank you, Mommy. Thank you for liking the clothes I designed for you. Just now, I really felt that I was very useless and that I was your burden.¡± ¡°Baby, if you keep thinking like this, I will be angry.¡± When David saw that Nina had cheered up, he breathed a sigh of relief and sat on the sofa to rest. Jazmine talked to Nina for a long while before tucking her in. Only then did she return to the living room with a face full of fatigue. Seeing this, David quickly poured her a ss of milk. ¡°Isn¡¯t she healthy?¡± Jazmine put her hand to her mouth and made a shushing gesture. From N?velDrama.Org. David replied with a gesture of ¡°OK¡°. Jazmine sighed and replied in a low voice, ¡°She¡¯s not sick. It¡¯s just a w. There is no way to cure it.¡± She still remembered what Nina¡¯s teacher said about the diagnosis. ¡°She has such a personality probably because of her father. She now felt extremely inferior, even if her talent was outstanding in the ss.¡± Jazmine had always remembered that her daughter would feel insecure or emotional because of her father. Therefore, Jazmine hated Giancarlo very much. If not for him, how could her and her child¡¯s lives have be like this? If not for him, her daughter would have had a happy childhood and a perfect life. But Nina was living a hard life when she was so young. She was obviously talented. Although she was at such a young age, her cooking skills wereparable to those of a chef. Her talent in fashion design was even more amazing. However, the defect in her personality meant that these talents could not be disyed better. Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Reunion David looked at Jazmine, who was sitting on the sofa in a daze. A wave of unbearable bitterness welled up from the bottom of his heart. He had watched this woman climb up herdder step by step in the past few years. His heart ached. ¡°Jazmine, you don¡¯t need to be on tenterhooks anymore. Because you are already strong enough, and you don¡¯t have to push yourself so hard.¡± Jazmine leaned against the sofa, her eyes half¨Cnarrowed. There was a hint of fatigue on her face. She did not have any reaction to David¡¯s words. For so many years, she had been grateful for his encouragement and care for her. Right now, she just felt sorry for him. She raised her eyes and looked at him. After five years passed, David was no longer high¨Cspirited. Her heart instantly hurt. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I ruined your life.¡± David was stunned. Then, he realized what she meant and half¨Cknelt down. He leaned closer to her and said, ¡°Jazmine, why did you say that to me? We don¡¯t have to be like this.¡± She could see his nervousness, making her feel even more guilty. Jazmine felt the guiltiest when facing him. ¡°You should know that your happiness means everything to me. If you feel guilty, I hate myself even more.¡± David smiled bitterly. The eagerness in his eyes was like arge that bound Jazmine. ¡°Why do you have to do this?¡± Jazmine felt that she would always owe him. She knew what David wanted, but she could not give it to him. Now, she was determined to deal with Giancarlo and Yoselin intently. As for David, she hoped that he could enjoy his life. She told him about her thoughts. However, David smiled. ¡°You know, since a long time ago, protecting you has be my life. If you don¡¯t let me stay by your side now, that will kill me.¡± Jazmine felt both bitter and touched. Why was there such a big difference between men? ¡°I really am not worth it.¡± David was unhappy. ¡°Jazmine, whether you are worth it or not is up to me. What you should consider now is how to exin to Jennie about your ¡®resurrection¡®.¡± Jazmine was stunned. Her friend Jennie still did not know that she had e back to life¡°. In order to better fake her death, she had nned to temporarily hide it from Jennie. However, what she did not expect was that her body had a very serious reaction and she almost died. David was busy dealing with it and did not tell Jennie the truth. After that, he was even more afraid to tell Jennie about it. Half a yearter, Jennie went on a journey around the world. Jazmine felt that he should not ruin Jennie¡¯s mood. When everything was settled, he would tell her. Half a year ago, Jennie had returned. And Jazmine returned half a yearter. She suddenly felt a little afraid. ¡°I¡­¡± David knew Jazmine very well. She had always wanted to see Jennie, but she had always been afraid to see Jennie. He knew that if she continued to retreat, she would regret it more and more. Therefore, he decided to call Jennie. At this moment, Jennie should be on her way here. At the door, a roar suddenly sounded. ¡°Jazmine, you bad woman, get the hell out here.¡± It was Jennie. Jazmine was shocked. Seeing the smile on David¡¯s face, she instantly understood that he was the one who had called Jennie for her. ¡°If you don¡¯t dare to face it, I will help you.¡® David said as he prepared to get up. Jazmine stopped him, stood up, and walked towards the door. As soon as she opened the door, they looked at each other. Jazmine noticed that Jennie¡¯s appearance had not changed much, but her hair was cut short, and she looked much more capable. However, Jennie felt that Jazmine hadpletely turned into another person in terms of her behavior and her overall appearance. Jennie felt unfamiliar to her. After looking at her for a long time, Jennie suddenly said, ¡°Who exactly are you? Where is my bestie?¡± Jazmine felt inexplicably sad. She thought, oh, my girl! ¡°I am Jazmine.¡± Her voice had also changed quite a bit! If not for the fact that her face hadn¡¯t changed much, Jennie really wouldn¡¯t have recognized Jazmine. In her memory, her best friend was born into a wealthy family, but she was not arrogant at all. She always had a smile on her face in her life. Moreover, she was optimistic. She was innocent and kind. But now, Jazmine, who was standing in front of Jennie, had been ruthlessly beaten by life. When she crawled back from hell, she was like an exceptionally sharp knife. She was very sharp, and she could hurt others. Even though Jazmine was smiling right now, Jennie still felt that she was aloof. Jennie was originally very dissatisfied with Jazmine, who lied to her. The moment Jennie saw her good friend, however, Jennie was relieved. Jennie did not even want to ask what her good friend had experienced in the past few years. Jazmine must have had a very difficult time. The memories must be painful. It was good that Jazmine came back safely. Jennie decided to let it go. ¡°Damn, you should have told me before you ¡®died¡® that you were afraid that I would be seen through by Giancarlo. Then I would have traveled like that.¡± Jennie was about to cry. Jazmine looked at her good friend and felt even more bitter in her heart. She took the initiative to go forward and hold the trembling Jennie in her arms. In the past, she always leaned into Jennie¡¯s embrace forfort and warmth. The feeling of holding Jennie in her arms for the first time was really wonderful. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Jennie seemed to have noticed that she had be weak. She ran out of Jazmine¡¯s arms unnaturally and said with a serious face, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t try to take advantage of me.¡± Jazmine smiled. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t.¡± From N?velDrama.Org. Jennie saw that Jazmine¡¯s smile had be so reserved, and her heart hurt. She pursed her lips and walked into the house. When she saw David, she snorted coldly. ¡°You are a jerk. You know that Jazmine is still alive, but you didn¡¯t tell me. You were killing me. IT ¡°Hush, don¡¯t be so loud.¡± Jazmine was afraid that Jennie¡¯s loud voice would wake her daughter up. Jennie was confused when she saw that Jazmine was so nervous. A voice came from the stairs. ¡°Mommy, what are you talking about? It¡¯s so noisy.¡± The soft voice was full of sleepiness. The three adults raised their heads in unison and saw Nina, who was wearing a pink nightgown and rubbing her eyes. Her face was full of sleepiness as she leaned against the wall. Jennie¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Oh my goodness, who is this little princess?¡± Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Warmth Jennie suddenly rushed to Nina. She didn¡¯t dare to touch her. So she stood and looked at Nina. Nina was as adorable as a doll. Because she was sleepy, her curly eyshes and drooping eyes flickered like small fans. Her face was red like a ripe apple. What Jennie noticed was the child¡¯s appearance. Her eyebrows looked like Giancarlo¡¯s, which enabled people to tell at a nce the rtionship between this child and Giancarlo. What made Jennie happy was that this child was more like Jazmine. Nina was like a copy of Jazmine. Jennie wanted to be friends with Jazmine when she was a child because Jazmine looked exactly like a doll. Jennie always thought Jazmine was a doll. Jennie still remembered that she had argued with her parents at home because she wanted a doll like Jazmine. ¡°I remember that you were as cute as her when you were a child. I think I¡¯m looking at the younger you.¡± Jazmine¡¯s smile became even brighter. Because of her words, Jazmine thought of the summer when she had just met Jennie. It was a beautiful time that both of them wanted to treasure. Jennie asked with an unconceble heartache. ¡°How have you been living these past few years?¡± Jazmine¡¯s memory was suddenly interrupted. She smiled at Jennie, not wanting to mention this at all. Looking down at her daughter, who couldn¡¯t even open her eyes, Jazmine went forward and hugged her daughter in her arms. ¡°Her health has always been poor. Now it is time for her to sleep. Let her go to bed. If you want to y with her, you have to wait until tomorrow.¡± After tucking Nina in, Jazmine took out a lot of good wine. N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°How about drinking with me?¡± Jennie knew that Jazmine wanted to tell her everything that had happened. Drinking was just an excuse. She shouted, ¡°Why not?¡± The next day, it was already noon when Jazmine and Jennie woke up. David and Nina worked together to make lunch. Then, Jennie shouted exaggeratedly, ¡°Oh my goodness, she is amazing! She can even cook.¡± Jennie ran to the dining table, picked up a piece of meat, and threw it into her mouth. Her eyes instantly lit up. ¡°It¡¯s so delicious. I have to say that Nina is much better than her mother.¡± Nina smiled particrly brightly. ¡°Jennie, thank you for that. My biggest hobby is cooking for Mommy. I want her to eat well and be healthy. If you like the food I cook, I will cook for you too.¡± Jennie liked Nina so much. She held Nina¡¯s face and kissed it again and again. When Jennie realized that she had a smell of wine around her, she quickly let go of Nina. She did not forget to express the shock and happiness deep in her heart. ¡°I¡¯ll be your godmother. I like you very much, baby. Thank you for being willing to cook for me. But as an adult, I can¡¯t let you cook for me. After all, you are so young and should have fun. You shouldn¡¯t stay in the kitchen all day.¡± She suddenly thought of something and protested, ¡°I heard that David is your godfather. I am your godmother, and he is your godfather. Shouldn¡¯t we be a couple? But he is not my cup of tea.¡± Jazmineughed. ¡°Don¡¯t teach her that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not something bad. This is a reminder out of kindness.¡± Nina smiled. ¡°Mommy, I know what it means. It¡¯s just that Jennie doesn¡¯t love David.¡± Jazmine was helpless. ¡°Look. Why are you telling this to the child?¡± Jennie felt wronged. ¡°She is right.¡± David came over. ¡°That¡¯s right. The person I like is your mommy. Didn¡¯t we already know about this?¡± Jazmine was dumbfounded. ¡°Did you tell her that?¡± Nina was confused. She tilted her head and asked, ¡°Mommy, my teacher told me that if I liked someone, I should say it. I asked David what ¡®like¡® meant. He said that he liked me and you. I also like Mommy.¡± Jazmine didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. She coughed awkwardly. ¡°Oh, I see.¡± In order to prevent Jazmine from being even more embarrassed, David asked Nina to finish cooking. He took Jazmine to the sofa. ¡°Giancarlo has been investigating your tracks in the past few years.¡± ¡°Let him do it. There is nothing that needs to be hidden. We can even let him know that the Glory Group is going to take the Tapia Group¡¯s business.¡± He frowned. ¡°But I am worried.¡± However, Jazmine smiled. ¡°David, thank you for taking care of me. I want to walk on my own for the rest of the journey. As for you, you should go home. You know, your parents have been waiting for you at home these years.¡± However, David did not think so. Back then, if not for his parents, he would not have failed to take Jazmine away. Because of their interference, Jazmine lived a dark life again and suffered for a long time. She even got pregnant and had a child. In his opinion, these were all his parents¡® fault. But his thoughts had never been revealed in front of Jazmine. When he suddenly heard Jazmine say that, he did not hide his dissatisfaction with his parents. His eyes had already revealed it. This was also the first time that he had not hidden his true thoughts in front of Jazmine. Jazmine was surprised. Seeing this, David directly chose to stand up and leave. He was not willing to add any more burdens on her. Jennie was about to leave after spending some time with Nina. She found that David had already left. She decided to look for him. Perhaps only David knew how Jazmine¡¯s life had been in the past five years. At this moment, on the desk in the president¡¯s office of the Tapia Group, there was a file with the words ¡°Jazmine Gardner¡± on it. The file was t. It could be seen that there was not much information about her. After staring at it for a moment, Giancarlo finally took out the document. There was not much content in the document, but he looked at it for a long time. It seemed that he read every word carefully several times. The door was pushed open, and Yoselin walked in. The first thing she saw was the file on the table. The words ¡°Jazmine Gardner¡± were big and eye¨C catching. She subconsciously narrowed her eyes. However, she quickly returned to normal and put on a gentle smile. ¡°Giancarlo, why are you still working now? I brought you lunch. I made this for you.¡± Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Chapter 89 A Lowly Woman After giving birth to the child, Yoselin usually stayed at home to take care of the child, even though she needed to work. After all, the child was her only reliance, even if Giancarlo was very cold to the child. Before Yoselin¡¯s child was one year old, she would asionally send meals to thepany. Giancarlo usually took the time to dine with Yoselin, and it would not take more than five minutes. Yoselin remembered that once, Giancarlo told her very seriously that she should not send meals to the company. After that, she never dared to go against such a request. Yoselin felt that it had been a long time. Giancarlo might have forgotten this request. At this moment, Yoselin had some uncertain thoughts. Giancarlo¡¯s reaction was too cold, and it was hurtful. ¡°I have a dinner party in ten minutes.¡± Yoselin asked Giancarlo¡¯s secretary and knew that he did not have a dinner party. Yoselin delivered the meal to him. But he did not even look at her. Giancarlo made up the dinner party and refused her goodwill. How many times had this kind of situation happened? Yoselin recalled it and was shocked. It seemed that it had always been like this. Giancarlo unknowingly used cold violence to make her worry about her gains and losses. Yoselin lost herself and curried favor with him. However, everything was in vain. Giancarlo did not change at all, like a block of wood. Yoselin thought about it. Giancarlo only treated her well in front of Jazmine. Thinking of another reason for hering here, Yoselin had to suppress her dissatisfaction and force a smile. ¡°Really? That¡¯s a pity. It took me a whole morning to make lunch. You should taste it and see if it is to your liking.¡± ¡°You still have six minutes.¡± Giancarlo nced at the watch on his wrist. Yoselin could only put down the food and walk up to Giancarlo. She reached out to hold his arm, acting like a spoiled child. Yoselin¡¯s hand was about to touch Giancarlo. Giancarlo looked up at her. Even if he did not say anything, his eyes revealed his impatience and warning. Yoselin subconsciously retracted her hand. Yoselin tried her best to hide the embarrassment on her face. ¡°I just want to talk to you. You haven¡¯t talked to me properly for a long time. I really want to¡­¡± ¡°We are in the office.¡± There was a hint of impatience and undisguised disgust in Giancarlo¡¯s eyes. Yoselin was frightened by his gaze. She had never thought that she would be treated like this. In the past few years, Giancarlo had been rtively cold to her. Yoselin thought that it was because he was cold by nature. But what did she just see? Giancarlo looked at her with disgust in his eyes. So, what the boss said was true, right? N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Yoselin hurriedly said, ¡°Giancarlo, I won¡¯t touch you. I will sit here and have a good talk with you.¡± ¡°Your time is up.¡± Giancarlo nced at the watch on his wrist, and the impatience on his face became more obvious. Yoselin felt so bad, but she had to listen to Giancarlo. She held back the tears in her eyes and turned to leave. At the door, Yoselin saw Owen, one of Giancarlo¡¯s special assistants. His face was full of schadenfreude. Yoselin was so angry that she almost attacked him directly. But she had to endure it just for her gentle image. Owen seemed to have no intention of letting her go. ¡°Ms. Larsen, that secretary revealed Mr. Tapia¡¯s schedule and has been fired. I hope you won¡¯t do this again. You are making things difficult for me.¡± Yoselin gritted her teeth so hard that they almost shattered, but she didn¡¯t dare to turn against Owen and quickened her pace to leave. When Owen saw that Yoselin had left, he turned around and made a call. When Jazmine received the call, she was downstairs at the Tapia Group. ¡°Okay, I got it. I saw hering out.¡± Owen put away his phone, turned around, and saw Giancarlo standing next to him. Owen suddenly shivered. He was usually eloquent, but now he could not say anything. Giancarlo just looked at Owen indifferently and did not speak. On the contrary, Owen did not know what to do and could only smile at Giancarlo. ¡°Hello, Mr. Tapia.¡± Giancarlo¡¯s eyes fell on the phone in Owen¡¯s hand. Giancarlo was very focused, as if he was looking at some scenery through the phone. There was imperceptible tenderness in Giancarlo¡¯s eyes. When Owen was about to copse, Giancarlo finally spoke. ¡°Get me a cup of coffee.¡± Owen was pondering over what Giancarlo meant. Giancarlo turned back to the office, so Owen breathed a sigh of relief. Downstairs, Jazmine had gotten out of the car. Jazmine wore a pair of sunsses and a light pink professional suit, looking like a capable businesswoman. Even if there was no one following her, the moment she walked out, she attracted the attention of everyone present. It included Yoselin, who angrily came downstairs. The female receptionist directly walked up to Jazmine and asked respectfully, ¡°Miss, who are you looking for?¡± ¡°My name is Jazmine Gardner. I¡¯m looking for your president. This is my business card.¡± The receptionist was shocked by the title on the business card, so she didn¡¯t ask if Jazmine had an appointment. It said that Jazmine was the president of Glory Group. Even the receptionist knew that herpany was setting up a project and seemed to have a competitor, Glory Group. Jazmine came to theirpany so openly. Was she here to cause trouble? It was not only the receptionist who had this idea but also Yoselin. Yoselin was annoyed with Giancarlo, and the sight of Jazmine made her angrier. Yoselin could not continue to check her anger. Yoselin strode toward Jazmine. She greeted Jazmine in a sarcastic tone. ¡°It¡¯s you, Ms. Gardner. What brings you to the Tapia Group? Are you going to ask Giancarlo for help? Do you want money, or do you want Giancarlo to save your parents?¡± If Yoselin did not mention this, Jazmine would not want to teach her a lesson. Now that Yoselin did, Jazmine was not going to show mercy anymore. If one wanted to catch a snake, he should give it a fatal blow. Likewise, if one wanted to hit someone, he should choose the fatal part. What Yoselin cared about the most was her identity. Jazmine smiled coldly and said to Yoselin, ¡°I was wondering who it was. You are so resentful. Those who don¡¯t know would think that this is the scene of the murder. It turned out to be Ms. Larsen. What did you just say? Your Tapia Group? Are you Mrs. Tapia now? I don¡¯t believe it. Show me your registration document.¡± Yoselin was rendered speechless. Yoselin had a registration document, but the problem was that she was the only one on the paper. Everyone outside called her Ms. Larsen. Jazmine said this on purpose! Just as Yoselin was thinking of a way to fight back, Jazmine passed her and left. Jazmine talked to the receptionist at the front desk. ¡°I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. I¡¯ll give you time to inform your president. Just say that the president of the Glory Group personally hase over to discuss the development case of Tulip Mountain with him.¡± Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Your Coffee Is Tasty ¡°Yes, Ms. Gardner. Pleasee with me.¡± The receptionist weed Jazmine to the reception room while informing Owen. Shepletely left Yoselin behind. When Jazmine was hurt deeply by Giancarlo, Yoselin only mentioned that she wanted to work in the Tapia Group. Soon, she became Giancarlo¡¯s secretary and openly hung out with Giancarlo as a couple. At that time, Jazmine was furious. It had been five years. There was a big reversal today. Jazmine did not do anything. She just handed over a business card and defeated Yoselin. How could Yoselin not be angry? She was so angry that her heart hurt. Yoselin thought of her child and instantly became spirited. Jazmine was inferior to her. Yoselin gave Giancarlo a son, who was clever, sensible, and handsome. What did Jazmine have? Yoselin wondered, ¡°A capable businesswoman? Giancarlo does not like this kind of woman. He likes gentle women like me.¡± Yoselin calmed herself down and nned to go back to make a n to defeat Jazmine. She did not bother to ask around about why Jazmine came to thepany. Owen did not inform Giancarlo. He came to receive Jazmine personally. He didn¡¯t expect that it was an acquaintance. He thought that an ignorant woman wanted to have a close rtionship with Giancarlo. When Owen saw Jazmine drinking coffee with a happy and content expression in the reception room, stunned. he was ¡°Ms. Gardner.¡± When Jazmine heard the voice, she turned around and saw that it was an old acquaintance, Owen. She raised the cup in her hand and smiled, ¡°Hello, Owen. We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time.¡± Owen nodded hurriedly. ¡°Yes. Ms. Gardner, long time no see.¡± They were not very familiar with each other. It was not appropriate to talk about the old days after greeting each other. Owen did not know what to ask. After all, Jazmine was here to cause trouble. Owen felt awkward. He was not sure if Giancarlo wanted to see his wife, who had died and then suddenly appeared. Owen did not dare to make a decision. When Owen was about to ask Giancarlo, he turned around and saw that Giancarlo was standing behind him. However, Giancarlo¡¯s eyes fell on Jazmine¡¯s face. As for his assistant, Owen did not get any attention from Giancarlo. Jazmine was smiling happily. ¡°Hello, Mr. Tapia. Long time no see.¡± Owen left in a hurry. Giancarlo stood by the door, not wanting toe in or speak. He just stared at Jazmine. Jazmine saw this and casually knocked on the table. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to sit down?¡± Giancarlo walked up to her and sat down. ¡°Your coffee is not bad.¡± Jazmine picked up the coffee cup and took a sip before praising it. Giancarlo smiled more happily. He focused his eyes on Jazmine, not letting go of any ce. It seemed that he could see how she had been all these years from her face. Jazmine smiled and did not care about Giancarlo¡¯s eyes. Instead, she took a sip of coffee. From her pale fingertips, he could see that she was not calm at all. It seemed that it was a game. Whoever showed clues first would lose. Giancarlo did not continue his silence. He said, ¡°How have you been?¡± His voice was a little hoarse. Jazmine put down the cup and smiled particrly happily. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see? I¡¯m doing very well. Otherwise, how can I drink coffee with you, Mr. Tapia?¡± N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. After saying that, Jazmine handed over her business card. Giancarlo only nced at it and did not take the business card. His eyes still fell on her face. ¡°What do you want to talk about, Ms. Gardner?¡± Almost in an instant, Giancarlo acted like a businessman. There were no longer any emotions in his eyes, which were so unfathomable that no one could see through his thoughts. Jazmine knew that the challenge wasing- Since the game had started, she had to continue ying. ¡°Good. I am very pleased that you have put me in the right position. This is my proposal. Mr. Tapia, take a look first.¡± Jazmine worked out the proposal herself. She had arge number of funds in her hands, which she had gained in the past few years. In the past few years, she purchased the surrounding mountains and various small pieces ofnd. If Giancarlo wanted to develop Tulip Mountain, then thend in Jazmine¡¯s hands would y a crucial role. For example, she could build a factory. There was no better way to resist Giancarlo than this. After all, Giancarlo only had a piece ofnd at the foot of Tulip Mountain, while Jazmine had changed the ownership of this area in the past few years. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have done so much.¡± When Giancarlo looked at the proposal, he did not show too much emotion. There was even a touch of appreciation in his eyes. It was as if he had seen an opponent he admired. Jazmine was full of vignce towards Giancarlo. When Giancarlo showed this expression, Jazmine instantly thought that Giancarlo was plotting something against her. Thus, she came up with another n. ¡°Something is interesting about the development of Tulip Mountain. Someone once dug up a bronze device there. Do you know what this means?¡± As expected, Giancarlo¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°Jazmine, you want to personally destroy your father¡¯s project, right?¡± What Jazmine could not bear to hear the most was that Giancarlo mentioned her father. She sneered, ¡°If not for you, the project would have been handled by my father and you wouldn¡¯t interfere. For me, if my father¡¯s project benefits his enemy, I would rather destroy it.¡± It was as if Giancarlo had been punched twice. He stared at Jazmine and was able to speak after a long time, ¡°So in your proposal n, you intend to persuade me to let you invest in this project, right?¡± ¡°I thought so, but downstairs, Mrs. Tapia taught me a lesson. After that, I seriously thought about it and felt that Mrs. Tapia was right. It is indeed not good for me to ask you for money here. It is better to rely on my ability. I am really sorry for wasting so much time, Mr. Tapia.¡± Jazmine stood up and prepared to leave. Giancarlo stared at the cup on the table and reminded Jazmine. ¡°There¡¯s still half a cup of coffee. Do you want to drink it?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s about my mood. The coffee that I thought was tasty just now doesn¡¯t feel good anymore. I¡¯m really sorry for wasting your good coffee.¡± Giancarlo smiled and immediately let out a lowugh. ¡°In fact, you are Mrs. Tapia.¡± Of course, Jazmine did not forget that her marriage with Giancarlo had not been over yet. Jazmine pretended to be rxed and said, ¡°This is my fault. When you need to sign the divorce agreement, I cane out at any time. Call me when the timees.¡± After that, Jazmine left. Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Sir, Your Ex-wife is Already Dead by Frida Hammond Chapter 91 Back in her car, Jazmine realized her hands were trembling. She didn¡¯t even now ¡­¡­ chest was painful because she was suppressing her emotions. The phone rang at this time. When Jazmine picked it up, she was still in a trance. When she heard Jennie¡¯s voice on the other side of the line, she immediately became serious. ¡°You mean, when you looked for a suitable kindergarten with Nina today, you went to Staron Kindergarten?¡± Jennie felt it was strange. ¡°Yes, why can¡¯t I? She took a fancy to it and said there were friends she could get along with here. I felt it was weird. Didn¡¯t you juste back?¡± Jazmine thought about it and felt she was overthinking it. Giancarlo¡¯s son was in that kindergarten, but it shouldn¡¯t be a big deal. This kindergarten outdid most of the kindergartens nearby. No wonder Nina liked it. Jazmine couldn¡¯t stop Nina from going to that kindergarten because of Giancarlo¡¯s illegitimate son. Jazmine thought it through and said to Jennie, ¡°Oh, I just think it¡¯s a coincidence. I am a consultant of this kindergarten.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that good? I will ask Nina if she really wants to go there.¡± Jennie had an answer and paid the tuition fee. After that, she brought Nina out to eat. Jennie passed by a fried chicken store, and Nina wanted to go in and eat. Her small face was filled with desire, as if the delicious food inside had taken away her soul. Jennie imagined the days when this child had never had the chance to eat these things. Nina had been left alone at home all day. As her mother, Jazmine had to travel around, study, and work. She had had no time to take care of Nina. Jennie felt extremely ufortable and brought Nina in without saying anything. She ordered almost everything in here. When all the food was served, Nina looked at it and felt embarrassed under the envious gaze of the surrounding children. ¡°Jennie, does your mother know you are wasting food?¡± Jennie was drinking water when she heard that, and she almost choked. Why was it different from what she imagined? Shouldn¡¯t Nina happily eat the food and thank her? Jennie seemed to see disapproval in Nina¡¯s eyes. ¡°If we can¡¯t finish it, we can pack it up.¡® Nina had a look of disdain. Jennie felt like her heart was about to stop beating. What was going on with Nina? It was so strange. Nina didn¡¯t say anything but put Jennie under much pressure. Nina finally began to eat. However, her little face was filled with disgust. Why did it look like she wasn¡¯t eating delicious food but poison? After eating a few mouthfuls, Nina actually spat out the food in her mouth. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it not to your liking?¡± Nina nodded, seemingly very unhappy. Jennie could only continue to ask, ¡°Then what do you want to eat? Let¡¯s go somewhere else to eat?¡± Nina sighed. ¡°Jennie, now I finally know why Mommy doesn¡¯t let me eat outside. The food outside tastes really bad.¡± Nina didn¡¯t lower her voice, and the restaurant was quiet. Everyone heard her words. Coincidentally, the store owner passed by and heard that. She suddenly felt bad. She turned around and came to Jennie¡¯s table. The store owner said politely, ¡°Miss, what is the problem with you? Why are you talking bad about my eatery? My regrs know how delicious my fried chicken is.¡± The people around all looked over. Some people even nodded in agreement. Jennie¡¯s only wanted to dote on Nina. Why did the store owner start a fight with Nina? Jennie couldn¡¯t take that. ¡°My baby said the food in your eatery isn¡¯t delicious. What? Can¡¯t she give her opinion?¡± The store owner was angry. ¡°A savage person like you can¡¯t have a well¨Cmannered child. Baby? I think she is a brat.¡± Jennie was furious. She grabbed the store owner¡¯s head and snapped, ¡°What are you saying? I dare you to say it again.¡± The store owner knew she went overboard, but she would not apologize. At this time, a person came in through the door. When she saw what was going on, she shouted loudly, ¡°What are you all doing? Do you have any manners?¡± Jennie found the voice quite familiar. When she looked up, she saw Yoselin. Jennie sneered, ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this Ms. Larsen? Why do you look so proud? Is this your store?¡± The store owner saw Yoselin and quickly shouted, ¡°Boss, you are here. Someone is causing trouble here.¡± Jennie sneered, ¡°People of a mind fall into the same group.¡± Yoselin was angry at Jazmine, so she ran to her fried chicken store to feel superior. Yoselin was surprised to meet Jennie, and her anger rose. Regardless of whether her employee was being honest, at this time, Yoselin wanted to trump Jennie and take revenge on Jazmine. ¡°If this person causes trouble, just ask the security guards to throw her out. Do you need me to teach you this?¡± Unknowingly, Yoselin exposed her true character. How was she a gentle and kind woman? At this time, Nina walked to Jennie¡¯s side and held her hand, saying, ¡°Jennie, let¡¯s go. The food here is indeed not delicious.¡± Jennie did not want Nina to be hurt, so she pulled her hand and prepared to leave. Yoselin saw Nina¡¯s face clearly at this moment. Nina was almost a miniature version of Jazmine. As Jazmine¡¯s long¨Ctime love rival, how could Yoselin not notice it? Yoselin widened her eyes and coldly shouted, ¡°You want to leave after ndering my store? Are you all dead? Capture them for me.¡± N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Jennie suddenlyughed. ¡°No way. You¡¯ve watched too many TV dramas. You want to capture me with just these few pieces of trash?¡± As Jennie spoke, she grabbed a stool from the side and stood up. Jennie eagerly said to Yoselin, ¡°Where are your people? If you want to fight, then hurry up. Don¡¯t dy us from eating delicious food.¡± Yoselin was furious and shouted at her staff, ¡°Whoever can catch these two people will be rewarded with 1.5 thousand dors.¡± Jennie curled her lips. ¡°So stingy. It should be at least 17 thousand dors.¡± ¡°Sure, 17 thousand dors. I will give it to whoever catches them on the spot.¡° Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Prepare to Open a Store Jennie suddenly said at this time. ¡°You guys listen up. If anyone dares to disobey her orders, I will double the reward.¡± There was only one security guard, four waitresses, and two cleaningdies in total. They couldn¡¯t catch Jennie and Nina. Only the security guard had a shot. The request that Jennie made was different. She meant she could double the reward if any staff member disobeyed Yoselin¡¯s orders. They could get money without doing anything. Several employees began to waver. Yoselin had just been defeated by Jazmine. Now Yoselin was going to lose to Jennie. Yoselin could not let it happen. ¡°All of you, do it. I will give you triple the reward.¡± Jennie grinned. ¡°You make it sound so good.¡± As Jennie spoke, she took out a checkbook from her bag and started writing something on it. Then, she exined, ¡°I¡¯ve made the check. Whoever gives up will receive the check from me.¡± A cleaner walked over. ¡°I give up. Give me the check, but I have to be sure if I can get the money.¡± Jennie was straightforward. ¡°Yes, you can go and get it now.¡± The other staff members also began to waver. Seeing that, Yoselin wrote a check and handed it to those people. ¡°Now, go and catch them.¡± The people who got the check went forward to catch them. Jennie had run outside. At this moment, Nina was holding something in her hand. When she saw Jennie walk out, she asked seriously, ¡°Did you fail to deal with those people?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t think it through. You should run.¡± What Jennie was most worried about right now was that these people would catch Nina. ¡°I don¡¯t need to run.¡± Nina rummaged through her small bag for a while and took out something that looked about the size of a lighter. Jennie found it strange when she got that thing, carefully looking at it. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Do you see a red button there? It is like a stun rod. It only works temporarily. Don¡¯t let it touch your skin. When you have time, you can do a fingerprint recording to prevent idental injuries.¡± Of course, Jennie didn¡¯t believe Nina¡¯s words. After all, this thing was small, so its power was limited. The employees ran out and surrounded the two. To Jennie, the only good news was that these people were just ordinary employees. The young security guard was the real problem. What Jennie did not know was that Nina, who was next to her, showed an impatient expression. She even nced at her watch and became impatient. ¡°Jennie, we have to go home soon. Mommy will be worried if she can¡¯t find us.¡± Jennie took out her phone and started shooting at those people. ¡°Wait for a while. I will take you home after dealing with these people.¡± Those people quickly covered their faces with their hands. Jennieughed coldly. ¡°No need to cover your faces. It has been filmed. You have taken the money to deal with me. After I hand over the pictures, I am afraid you will go to jail.¡± Yoselin walked out. ¡°Stop speaking nonsense. We suspect you have stolen something from our store. Capture them.¡± The employees rushed to Jennie and Nina. This situation gave Jennie a fright. She somewhat regretted provoking Yoselin. Yoselin did not y by the rules. Jennie was at a disadvantage. If Nina got hurt, then what should Jennie do? As soon as Jennie thought of that, she saw the employees in front of her quickly fall down. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Nina¡¯s little face was filled with impatience. ¡°Jennie, I¡¯m really hungry. Can you stop ying with these people?¡± Jennie could only nod and left in a daze. Behind her, there was a shocked Yoselin. Yoselin¡¯s eyes were fixed on Nina¡¯s back, and her eyes gradually became dark and vicious. Jennie, who had been walking for a long time, suddenly reacted and asked, ¡°How did you do it just now? Those people just fainted after being touched.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I give you one? I said you just need to press the button. You haven¡¯t tried it.¡± After saying that, Nina turned to look at Jennie with a strange expression. ¡°Jennie, why don¡¯t you know anything? My mommy said you were very smart.¡± The implication was that Jazmine was lying. Jennie looked at the child in front of her in disbelief, as if struck by a blow. What kind of child was Nina? Jennie felt hurt. Thinking of that, Jennie suddenly realized something and asked, ¡°Who gave you the weapon you just used?¡± ¡°You think I need to get it from someone else? I made it myself. It¡¯s pretty simple. Jennie, if you want to learn it, I can teach you.¡± Nina didn¡¯t know her innocent look made Jennie feel stupid. Jennie took a deep breath and tried her best not to be too excited. Jennie smiled at Nina with feigned calmness and said, ¡°Oh? You made it yourself? Then can you tell me who your teacher is?¡± Nina thought about it and shook her head. ¡°If you want to see them, I will help you another day.¡± Jennie couldn¡¯t continue to ask. Nina looked so innocent, but Jennie couldn¡¯t get anything from her. Jennie didn¡¯t know whom Jazmine had met and what had happened to Jazmine all these years. Jennie was curious about Nina as she looked at Nina. ¡°Jennie, Mommy said you were her best friend.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jennie nodded. ¡°Then you will definitely help me, right?¡± Nina blinked, her small face full of expectation. Being stared at by such a gaze, no one could resist it. Without asking anything, she nodded directly. ¡°Of course.¡± Nina smiled at her and said happily, ¡°Do you see the store over there? That store is being rented out. If we can open a fried chicken store there, it would be great.¡® Jennie knew what Nina wanted to do. ¡± Yoselin had a fried chicken store opposite it. Nina wanted topete with Yoselin. Nina was so resourceful. Jennieughed. ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll make it happen for you. Give me a few days, and I¡¯ll definitely give you a store.¡± Nina shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll do this. You just need to help me open up the store.¡° Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Store Opening When Jazmine heard her daughter and her best friend open a fried chicken store in the city center, she was shocked. The two people did not mention a word to her. Jazmine felt strange, but she did not want to destroy their little secrets. On the day of the opening, she still didn¡¯t receive any news, so she decided to go to the store to watch the show secretly. She drove to the door of the store. A fewrge words were hung at the gate. They were ¡°Delicious Fried Chicken¡°, the store¡¯s name. There were big posters with pictures of mouth¨Cwatering fried chicken. Some fried chicken even waved and said, ¡°Come and eat me.¡± Such a simple name made Jazmine want tough. It must be Nina¡¯s idea. There were four baskets of flowers ced at the entrance. Obviously, Nina bought them. Because Nina did not inform anyone, the store was almost empty. Jazmine thought Nina was just doing it for fun, but she noticed the fried chicken store opposite was called ¡°Larsen¡¯s Fried Chicken¡°. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Yoselin stood at the door and stared at Nina¡¯s store. Jazmine did not get out of the car, so Yoselin probably did not see her. At this moment, Jazmine finally understood why Nina opened this store. Jennie also chose to hide it from Jazmine because she did not want Jazmine to have any contact with Yoselin. Jazmine picked up her phone and made a call. Soon, flower baskets were sent over from the nearby flower stores. There were a lot of customers in Nina¡¯s fried chicken store. In addition, people kept sending flower baskets over. Therefore, Delicious Fried Chicken became even more lively. The store opposite was empty, because Delicious Fried Chicken stole its customers. Nina was busy inside. Behind her were four employees and chefs. She chose them personally and taught them how to fry chickens. There was a long queue outside. Nina was busy with work. Jazmine entered the store and prepared to eat something. A car stopped in front of Yoselin. In her excitement, Giancarlo got down from it. ¡°Giancarlo, why are you here?¡± Giancarlo nced at the other side and asked casually, ¡°Is that storepeting with you?¡± Yoselin, who was mad at Nina, looked wronged and anxious after hearing Giancarlo¡¯s words, but she still pretended to be rxed and said, ¡°Everyone is free to do business. She realized my business was doing well, so she wanted to steal my customers. Of course, I can¡¯t be dissatisfied.¡± Giancarlo stared at her for a moment and nced at the lively store on the opposite side. In the next moment, he was attracted by the car next to the store. At this time, Jennie walked to the front of the car and knocked on the window. The moment the window rolled down, he noticed the person sitting in the car was Jazmine. He clenched his fists. Yoselin also saw Jazmine at this time, and the face of that little girl instantly appeared in Yoselin¡¯s mind. Yoselin moved closer to Giancarlo and held his arm. ¡°Giancarlo, I saw Ms. Gardner. Is it true? Why is she here now?¡± ¡°You have been by my side for so long but still don¡¯t have any self¨Ccontrol. How can you be my wife?¡± asked Giancarlo. For some reason, when Yoselin heard that, her entire body seemed to be frozen, and the blood on her face faded. That sentence kept repeating in her mind, as if it was a spell. Giancarlo looked at Yoselin¡¯s pale face and leaned over, as if he was admiring a piece of work, especially seriously. When the people nearby saw it, they couldn¡¯t help but look at Yoselin enviously. ¡°Look over there. There is a handsome man.¡± ¡°Only I think that woman is not worthy of this handsome man?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that woman is still acting like a ghost. If it was me, I would have knelt down and licked her.¡± These voices reached Yoselin¡¯s ears. She was angry and did not know what to do. She held back her stood there, not daring to show any dissatisfaction to Giancarlo. anger and Giancarlo seemed to have noticed something and leaned over to ask, ¡°Yoselin, you look unhappy. Is it because your customers have been taken away?¡± Yoselin quickly shook her head and replied, ¡°No, Giancarlo, I¡¯m not unhappy.¡± To make her words sound more convincing, she even tried tough. It was particrly awkward. Giancarlo seemed not to feel it and even held Yoselin¡¯s hand. ¡°Since you won¡¯t be angry, then we should be generous and go to greet them. No matter what, they are neighbors. Before Yoselin could agree, Giancarlo pulled her hand and brought her to the store opposite hers. Jazmine had seen these two people acting intimately over there. She only felt they were mocking her. Was there a need to do this to Jazmine? Jazmine had long known they were having an affair. Since they wereing to Jazmine, she naturally would not hide in the car. It would make her look bad. As soon as they arrived, Jazmine walked out of the car. They stood properly, and there seemed to be an invisible lightning crackling in the middle of them. ¡°So you own the fried chicken store opposite. What a small world for enemies,¡± Jennie said in a strange tone. Instead, Jazmine smiled, ¡°Maybe they will feel ashamed after eating the fried chicken in your store, so the store will be closed.¡± ¡°Ms. Gardner, I know you have a problem with me, but what does this have to do with the store? Why do you have to be so sarcastic about my store?¡± As Yoselin spoke, she was about to cry. However, she forcefully held her tears back. Yoselin sniffed and continued, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I lost myposure.¡± ¡°Since you know you lost yourposure, you should quickly go back and hide. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself here.¡± Jennie hated Yoselin. As long as there was a chance, Jennie would go against Yoselin. If Giancarlo had not been here, they would have started a fight. Today, Jennie could only swallow her dissatisfaction. When she turned her head, she found Giancarlo was actually staring at Jazmine. The tenderness in his was seen by Yoselin. Yoselin was embarrassed. eyes Jazmine, on the other hand, had been looking at Yoselin. She noticed Yoselin was not as proud as she used to be. Instead, Yoselin felt different. Confused, Jazmine followed Yoselin¡¯s gaze. Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Our Son Admires You the Most At this moment, Jazmine noticed that Giancarlo looked unfamiliarly gentle. Even when she first married Giancarlo, she had never seen this kind of gentleness in his eyes, so Jazmine was stunned for a long time. Jazmine¡¯s eyes were much brighter. She was confident inside and out. In the past, she did not dare to look directly at Giancarlo. But now, not only did she dare to stare at him, but she alsoughed. A trace of surprise shed in Giancarlo¡¯s eyes. N?velDrama.Org content rights. The next moment, Jazmine said, ¡°Mr. Tapia. Why are you staring at me with such a gentle gaze in front of Mrs. Tapia?¡± Jazmine even smiled at Yoselin, which stung Yoselin¡¯s eyes. Yoselin clenched her fists tightly, her nails almost sinking into the flesh of her palm. But she still had to maintain her smile. Jazmine was very happy to see that Yoselin tried so hard to suppress her anger. ¡°She is not Mrs. Tapia.¡± Giancarlo directly denied the way Jazmine called Yoselin. Jennie, who was at the side,ughed, ¡°Jazmine, did you hear that? Yoselin is not Mrs. Tapia. Isn¡¯t it ridiculous? If she is not Mrs. Tapia, are you Mrs. Tapia?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Giancarlo added. Jennie originally wanted to annoy Giancarlo. She knew that Giancarlo hated Jazmine very much. Jennie thought that he would definitely be annoyed when he heard her words. However, Jennie did not expect that Giancarlo would openly admit that Jazmine was Mrs. Tapia, Jennie was speechless, and she subconsciously looked at Jazmine. Jazmine reacted quickly. She suppressed the confusion in her heart and convinced herself that Giancarlo had always loved Yoselin. No matter what he said now, it was all for Yoselin. Thinking of this, Jazmine smiled, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Your first wife, who is me, has been dead for five years. I didn¡¯t expect that I would still stand in your way. This is my fault.¡± Jennie said, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. It was someone¡¯s fault. Some woman wanted to hook up with married men.¡± Jazmine smiled, ¡°You got the point. I saw a woman who was a mistress on TV before. She had a miserable ending.¡± After saying that, Jazmine pretended to be surprised. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. I forgot that you were here. My friend and I love these topics.¡± Yoselin¡¯s face distorted when she heard that. Yoselin still showed her generosity with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s interesting to hear you chatting. Giancarlo, do you think so?¡± In such a short time, Yoselin had already adjusted herself. She did not mind Jazmine treating her as Ms. Larsen at all and even agreed to what they said. Yoselin was indeed tenacious. But Jazmine would not be defeated so easily. She was just testing Yoselin, and she had not started to deal her a blow. ¡°Mommy, why are you standing here and not entering the store?¡± At this time, Nina walked over and held Jazmine¡¯s hand, intending to bring her to the store. The moment the child appeared, Giancarlo¡¯s eyes were glued to her face, and he looked astonished. When she saw Nina, Yoselin had a very bad hunch and called out to Giancarlo. ¡°Giancarlo.¡± Giancarlo nced at Yoselin, his eyes full of dissatisfaction. Nina¡¯s bright eyes shed with a curious light as she looked Giancarlo up and down. Being stared at by Nina, Giancarlo only felt a strong feeling from the depths of his heart. It was very strange, but it made him feel a little scared and expectant. He could not figure out what he was expecting. ¡°Mommy, who is that man? Why is he looking at me with such a strange look? And the woman next to him looks so ugly.¡± Jazmine did not say anything to Nina. She did not even tell Nina anything about Giancarlo. But no one believed that Jazmine didn¡¯t tell Nina anything. On the contrary, Jazmine was very happy. This was what she wanted. Nina was raised by her alone. Giancarlo was only Nina¡¯s biological father, and he was not qualified to have this child. And he didn¡¯t deserve to have Nina call him father. In fact, Jazmine did not expect that Nina disliked Giancarlo because she hated Yoselin. Nina hated Yoselin, so she hated the people who were with Yoselin. Giancarlo could not bear to look away from Nina¡¯s face. At this moment, he was not calm at all. His daughter did not know him and treated him like an enemy. Even though he had lost a multibillion¨Cdor business, Giancarlo had never felt so annoyed. Unable to bear it, Giancarlo squatted in front of Nina. He said in a softer tone, ¡°Nice to meet you. My name is Giancarlo Tapia, not ¡®that man¡®.¡± ¡°Nina, this man is older than Mommy, so you can call him ¡®old bone¡®,¡± Jazmine interrupted him. In the end, she was unwilling to let Nina recognize him as her father. Giancarlo looked at Jazmine, as if he was having a mental fight with Jazmine. He didn¡¯t wait for Nina to speak and stood up. ¡°Jazmine, we need to talk.¡± Yoselin gritted her teeth in anger. What did Giancarlo mean? Yoselin was still at his side, but Giancarlo treated her as if she did not exist. When she saw Jazmine¡¯s smile, Yoselin felt as if she had been pped by someone. Yoselin felt so embarrassed. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about, Mr. Tapia. Your lover is on the verge of crying. Aren¡¯t you going to coax her?¡± Jazmine pointed at Yoselin. Jazmine realized that as long as she put Yoselin and Giancarlo together, she could see that Giancarlo was angry, and he would be colder towards Yoselin. Jazmine did not know what was going on between them. Giancarlo was so protective of Yoselin back then, but now he hated her so much. Didn¡¯t they have a son? Thinking of Giancarlo¡¯s son, Jazmine felt disgusted. Seeing that Giancarlo seemed to like children, Yoselin thought of an idea. She said directly, ¡°Giancarlo, Luke should be off school at this time. Let¡¯s pick him up together. We have never picked him up together. If he sees you, he will be very happy.¡± When Yoselin mentioned Luke, no matter how unhappy Giancarlo looked, he would soften his cold look. But this time, Giancarlo did not seem to have any reaction. His extremely cold face seemed to be a little impatient. Yoselin thought that she had seen wrong. She added, ¡°Our son admires you the most.¡± Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Chapter 95 A Family Jazmine instantly saw Nina¡¯s expression change. She suddenly remembered that Nina had always been very sensitive on the topic of her father. Now, as an opponent, Yoselin mentioned her son, who had aplete family. It was a great shock to Nina. Jazmine¡¯s disgust for Yoselin reached its peak. She even disliked the little boy Yoselin spoke of. Jazmine was seized by anger and resentment, and just as she was about to lose her temper¡­ She heard Nina¡¯s joyous voice. ¡°Daddy.¡± Jazmine was stunned. Giancarlo¡¯s face became particrly scary. Yoselin, who was holding his arm, felt the bulging muscles, which meant that Giancarlo was about to be angry. Her hand seemed to have been scalded by something, and she quickly let go. Jazmine did not see any of this. She was only surprised to see Davide, and she could not help but ask, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°How can I note on such an important day?¡± As he spoke, David even picked up Nina. Jazmine didn¡¯t expect that Nina called David daddy. She had never heard Nina call him like this before. It was obviously because of Giancarlo. Could it be that Nina knew who her father was? David did not dare to ask. At this moment, he, Jazmine, and Nina were a family. They had to face their Thinking of this, David felt that his extravagant hopes had be reality. He won Jazmine and Nina¡¯s favor and became their guardian. Yoselin would not let go of any opportunity, especially at this moment. She took the initiative to greet David, ¡°Hello, Mr. Berton. I didn¡¯t expect us to meet again. I just heard Nina call you daddy?¡± David nced at Nina in his arms and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. This is what you heard. Is there anything wrong?¡± Nina¡¯s face was filled with dissatisfaction at the moment. She tugged at David¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°Daddy, let¡¯s go and see how the fried chicken is now.¡± In fact, David was more willing to stay and appreciate Giancarlo¡¯s expression. But in the end, Nina was more important, so he nodded and left with Nina in his arms. He vaguely heard Nina say, ¡°Daddy, our shop will definitely be able to destroy that shop over there, right?¡± ¡°Of course, our baby¡¯s craftsmanship is wonderful.¡± ¡°I know that the food I made is very delicious. You and Mommy like it very much.¡± Jazmine smiled as she watched them walk away. She was more grateful towards David. At this time, Jennie added fuel to the fire. ¡°My dear, your family is too sweet. I¡¯m so jealous. Ms. Larsen, Mr. Tapia, do you think so?¡± Yoselin smiled exceptionally brilliantly and nodded. ¡°Indeed.¡± As soon as Yoselin finished speaking, Jazmine had just turned her gaze to Giancarlo when she saw that he was already standing in front of her. Before she could react, her hand had been grabbed. Jazmine wanted to resist. Jennie reacted quickly and wanted to stop Giancarlo. But Giancarlo quickly pulled Jazmine into the car. Jazmine was thrown into the front passenger seat. Before she could react to what had happened, the car door was locked. She knew Giancarlo¡¯s car very well. If he hadn¡¯t wanted to open the door, no one would be able to open it. ¡°Let me go.¡± Jazmine stared at Giancarlo with a fierce gaze. This was an expression Giancarlo had never seen before. In the past, when Jazmine was hurt by him, would not look angry, even if she was ufortable, Jazmine would feel wronged. She would want to get his pity. Even if she could not get it every time, she would not give up. But Jazmine looked at him so fiercely and angrily. Didn¡¯t it mean that she didn¡¯t care about Giancarlo anymore? She did not care whether he would feel ufortable at all. ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡± she Jazmine wanted tough, but her eyes were full of sarcasm. ¡°No. No. You should say, ¡®I order you to listen to me¡°.¡± Giancarlo frowned. ¡°You are not afraid of me at all?¡± ¡°That¡¯s even funnier. Why should I be afraid of you?¡± Jazmine stared at him without blinking, her face full of sarcasm. ¡°That¡¯s right. You are Mr. Tapia. You have the final say in the entire city. I have to be afraid of you if I want to stay here.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so harsh.¡± Jazmine suddenlyughed. ¡°I feel that I¡¯m very gentle to talk to my enemy. With your behavior, if I have a weapon on me, I will definitely not be soft¨Chearted.¡± Looking at him from such a close distance, Jazmine felt that Giancarlo¡¯s face seemed a little pale. Jazmine turned her face away and looked around, trying to find a way out. She only felt that his pair of eyes seemed to be on her, making her feel uneasy and ufortable, and she could not get rid of his gaze no matter what. She could not help but wonder what Giancarlo wanted to do. ¡°Nina is mine.¡± This was an assertive sentence. He was especially certain that Nina was his, and he was ready to snatch Nina back. Nina was most important to Jazmine. She would not let go of anyone who dared to covet her. ¡°Are you mistaken? Why is Nina yours? Didn¡¯t you hear that she called David daddy just now?¡± Jazmine was not afraid to anger Giancarlo at all. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. In fact, she was deliberately provoking Giancarlo. He did not care about his own child, and he wanted Nina¡¯s life. But how cute Nina was now. He couldn¡¯t get her back even if he begged. Even if Giancarlo did not care about Nina, he was a man. No man would be willing to let his child call another man father. Wasn¡¯t it why Giancarlo reacted so impulsively? Jazmine was very happy at the moment because this cold and ruthless man couldn¡¯t do anything to her. ¡°You are not that kind of person,¡± Giancarlo said with certainty. Jazmine, on the other hand, was amused. ¡°I¡¯m not that kind of person? Then what kind of person am I like? Should I beg you to treat me more nicely even if you hurt me and beg you to stay regardless of my dignity? Should I not be angry no matter how much you hurt me?¡± Giancarlo¡¯s answer was to start the car and leave directly. Jazmine never dreamed that Giancarlo would actually drive her away. ¡°Where do you want to take me?¡± Jazmine was vignt. Giancarlo pursed his lips and said nothing. Jennie saw that Giancarlo had taken Jazmine away. For a moment, she did not know whether she should mock Yoselin or worry about Jazmine. Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Chapter 96 The Car Is Out of Gas The car shuttled through the busy streets. Neither Jazmine nor Giancarlo said a word, and the car silently passed through many streets. Some of those streets were familiar to Jazmine, but some of them had gone through a dramatic change. Jazmine was vignt at first, but when he drove through the familiar buildings, especially when Giancarlo slowed down the speed as they passed through the original site of the Gardner Group, Jazmine rxed a bit. Jazmine, who had been back for several days, did not have time toe here to take a look. She thought that this building would definitely be divided up, and she would no longer have the chance to see it. However, this building was still the same as before. The bulletin board, which she saw downstairs with her father, was still there. What surprised Jazmine was that the name of the Gardner Group was as clean and tidy as before. ¡°The old signboard has been smashed, and we reced it with a new one. Can you tell what is different?¡± Giancarlo finally opened his mouth. Giancarlo¡¯s words shocked Jazmine. They re¨Cmade a brand new signboard? The Gardner Group no longer existed, and they still remade a new signboard. Why did they do that? What were they up to? Based on her previous experience of being hurt, Jazmine instantly became nervous. She felt that Giancarlo was nning a bigger conspiracy, so she retracted her gaze from the signboard of the Gardner Group and pretended to stare at the shops by the roadside. The surrounding shops did not seem to have changed. Jazmine still remembered she ate and shopped with her mother in the surrounding restaurants when she was young. But now, her parents had already gone¡­ Jazmine¡¯s hate for Giancarlo grew even stronger. ¡°Mr. Tapia, if you want to say or do something, you can directly say it. Moreover, you only have one chance. If you don¡¯t kill me this time, it will be you who will be killed when I have the chance.¡± ¡°Provoking me won¡¯t do you any good,¡± Giancarlo warned. Jazmine retorted, ¡°Indeed, but as long as I feel good, this is the greatest benefit.¡± ¡°You want to get the project of Tulip Mountain?¡± Giancarlo changed the topic quite quickly, so fast that Jazmine forgot that she was still trying to provoke him. Her attention was diverted. ¡°That¡¯s right. I won¡¯t beat around the bush with you. I just intend to snatch this project from you.¡± Jazmine narrowed her eyes with ambition. Giancarlo nced at her and could not move away, causing him to almost collide with the car next to him. Because of this, Jazmine hit the window of the car because of the inertia and felt dizzy. Giancarlo looked at Jazmine with some worry and heard her curse, ¡°I warn you, if you kill me on the road, I will definitely drag you down with me.¡± Giancarlo silently retracted his gaze, the worry in his eyes disappearing. The car suddenly stopped at the side of the road. Jazmine looked around and found that she was in the middle of nowhere. She instantly became unhappy, but she did not say anything to express her dissatisfaction. After all, she was now in Giancarlo¡¯s car, which meant that her life was in his hands. ¡°The car is out of gas.¡± Once again, Jazmine flew into a rage at Giancarlo¡¯s words. She said with ridicule. ¡°Mr. Tapia, I know that you can¡¯t wait to kill me right now so that you can protect Tulip Mountain. But you have to consider whether you want to face the follow¨Cup troubles.¡± Giancarlo gave her a definite answer. ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°Then drive.¡± Giancarlo suddenly reached out and rubbed her head. ¡°I¡¯ll go and see if I can remedy it.¡± He opened the car door and got out. Jazmine was dumbfounded. What did he just do? Even when she first married Giancarlo, he would only touch her when he was angry or when he needed it. But he wouldn¡¯t be so doting. Did he know that she was not Yoselin? Or was he plotting something again? Jazmine thought that he must be plotting something. Just a simple act of his had already disrupted her mind. This kind of action was effective. Giancarlo must think that Jazmine was the same as before and still loved him. As long as he was nice to her, she would still love him as she did before, regardless of her dignity. Jazmine got out of the car. They were in a ce for growing vegetables, and there was only a small house built there. It could be seen that it was just a small shed for someone to guard the vegetable field, and there might not be anyone inside. At this moment, Giancarlo was standing at the door of the small shed, knocking on the door. No one came out for a long time. A group of people came out from the other side of the vegetable field. After seeing Giancarlo¡¯s car, the eyes of the person in the lead instantly lit up. This person was called Ricky ckwell, a hoodlum in the nearby vige. He just happened to have no money and nned to ask his mother for some, but he saw a luxury car on the side of the road, and the door seemed to be open. Ricky said, ¡°Guys, we can make a fortune this time.¡± The four youths beside him chuckled. Jazmine was standing at the side. Ricky walked over with his people. When he saw Jazmine, Ricky asked, ¡°Miss, is this your car?¡± Jazmine shook her head. ¡°Is it not your car? Then why are you standing here?¡± Ricky didn¡¯t believe it at all. He moved closer to Jazmine and saw her face clearly. He was instantly attracted by Jazmine¡¯s appearance. ¡°Damn it. You¡¯re pretty.¡± The other four people had already gotten into the car, and the one sitting in the driver¡¯s seat even tried to start the car. ¡°Shit. It¡¯s out of gas.¡± Ricky rubbed his hands and began to feel excited. ¡°Miss, you look really good. I¡¯m very interested in making friends with you.¡± Jazmine was annoyed. Seeing that Ricky didn¡¯t look like a good person, she was even more unwilling to answer his question. From N?velDrama.Org. She stood there with a straight face. Jazmine reached into her bag. Fortunately, she had just gotten out of the car and held the bag in her hand. Otherwise, in this situation, she would not know what to do. Now, Jazmine was afraid that the four people would rush over together. In that way, she might suffer a loss. Ricky was not a good person. Seeing that Jazmine did not respect him, his face immediately darkened. ¡°You chick. You didn¡¯t appreciate my kindness. I¡¯m telling you, even if you don¡¯t want to, you have to agree with my conditions. There are no surveince cameras around here. If I take you away with my men and hide you in the vige over there, no one will be able to find you.¡± Jazmine was instantly angry and red at him. ¡°Did anyone tell you that trash like you is not worthy of living in the world?¡° Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Chapter 97 They Are Under Attack Ricky flew into a rage at Jazmine¡¯s words. In any case, he was a well¨Cknown person in this area. Every person who saw him would respectfully address him as Mr. ckwell. But Jazmine didn¡¯t respect him at all. Ricky did not intend to be polite to Jazmine. He extended his hand and said, ¡°Give me your bag.¡± Jazmine nced at the bag in her hand and sneered, ¡°You bastard. Why should I listen to you? Get out of the way as soon as possible. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know who will be the unlucky er.¡± Ricky was so angry that he lost his mind when he saw that Jazmine was so arrogant. He screamed and pounced on Jazmine. When Jazmine was about to use the gadget in her hand, a figure rushed over and knocked Ricky away. Ricky, who had fallen to the ground, touched his nose in pain. It hurt so much that he couldn¡¯t bear the pain. He felt that his hand was sticky, so he looked down at his hand and saw blood. He could not believe that he had a nosebleed from being hit. How could he suffer such a loss? He shouted, ¡°Guys,e here. Someone is looking for trouble with us.¡± Jazmine held the little thing in the bag. It was made by Nina and was simr to the self¨Cdefense electric baton. However, because there was not much energy stored, it could only take down a few people at once. Jazmine had used it before and forgot to change 1. it. Perhaps she could only knock down two people. In order to ensure her safety, she decided to wait and see. All the men present, including Giancarlo, were enemies to her. Ricky¡¯s guys got out of the car and walked to Giancarlo. They were like a group of hooligans. Ricky got up from the ground and said with viciousness, ¡°That man looks rich. The watch on his wrist looks like it¡¯s worth a lot of money. And that car. We¡¯ll tie him up and have his family send money over. We can make a good fortune this time!¡± He had just gotten this idea. They had done these things many times. But the people they kidnapped were all from small families who didn¡¯t have power, so they always seeded in getting money. Therefore, they felt that it was easy to kidnap Giancarlo and Jazmine. No matter how powerful Giancarlo was, he had to take care of Jazmine. ¡°Guys, go get them!¡± Ricky shouted and rushed forward. His men were quickly rushed to Giancarlo. Seeing this, Jazmine took a few steps back. She looked around to see if there was anyone around to help. Although she really wanted Giancarlo to suffer, she didn¡¯t want things to happen this way. If Giancarlo was caught, it would be her who suffered. From a certain point of view, they were now in the same boat. The sound of fists hitting the flesh was heard. Then Jazmine heard the wails. She looked at the scene in front of her and was a little dumbfounded. She never knew that Giancarlo, who always dressed in a suit, would be so skillful. The five youths fell to the ground in a moment. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. But as for Giancarlo, apart from his clothes and hair that were a little messy, he was not injured at all. On the other hand, the other five men were lying on the ground and groaning. Jazmine silently held the little gadget in her hand more tightly. If Giancarlo could take down these people so easily, he could also take her down. Giancarlo walked in front of Ricky and grabbed his cor. He asked coldly, ¡°Who told you toe?¡± Jazmine was stunned. She thought that Giancarlo had thought too much. She had checked carefully just now. These people made up their minds at thest minute. But she would not tell Giancarlo about that. Ricky felt wronged. ¡°I am the boss. No one asked me toe. I admit defeat, alright?¡± Giancarlo frowned and looked at the person in front of him carefully. Ricky had brown hair and was very thin. His eyes were puffy, and the clothes he was wearing were shabby. The big gold chains were fake. Ricky¡¯s dress showed that he was a local viin. If someone wanted to deal with Giancarlo, after knowing his skills, that person would not find such a useless man like Ricky. So these men might just happen to bump into Giancarlo and Jazmine. Giancarlo raised his head and nced at Jazmine. After making sure that Jazmine was fine, he was relieved. If these men were not sent by that person, there was nothing to worry about. Jazmine could not see through what Giancarlo was thinking. He seemed to have suddenly rxed. When he looked at her, his gaze made Jazmine feel even more ufortable. Why did Giancarlo look at her with such a gentle gaze? Did he think that she would still love him as before? Jazmine wouldn¡¯t fall in love with him again because of his gentle eyes and actions. She wouldn¡¯t love him unless her child and parents coulde back to life. Ricky stood up behind Giancarlo. Jazmine looked at it very carefully, especially when Ricky raised a big piece of wood in his hand, and she subconsciously widened her eyes. Ricky moved very quickly. He stood up and, without hesitation, smashed the big wooden stick on Giancarlo¡¯s head. Jazmine looked at the wooden stick that was as thick as a child¡¯s arm being smashed on Giancarlo¡¯s head. At that moment, blood instantly spurted out of his head and fell to the ground. A blood mark slowly slid down from Giancarlo¡¯s head, as if it had split his head in half, but his eyes were still as gentle as ever. After Ricky saw that he had injured someone with a wooden stick, he rushed up, took the watch from Giancarlo¡¯s wrist, and turned to run. He did not intend to take the car that he had taken a fancy to. When the otherpanions saw that Ricky had injured Giancarlo, they did not dare to continue staying. They were afraid that Giancarlo would be killed. Everyone ran away. Jazmine was still standing in the same ce nkly. She wanted to make Giancarlo suffer. Every time she thought of Giancarlo, she hoped that Giancarlo would be a beggar and kneel in front of her to repent. However, when Giancarlo really knelt in front of her, she felt her heart broken. It was like a knife cutting through her heart. In the end, she walked in front of Giancarlo and caught him before he fell. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡± This was thest sentence Giancarlo said before he fainted and fell into Jazmine¡¯s arms. Jazmine held the fainted man in a daze. The wound on his head was bleeding, and the ground was already scarlet red. Their clothes had also been stained with blood. After she was stunned for a moment, Jazmine came to her senses and fumbled for the phone in her bag. There were many missed calls from Jennie. She called back and said helplessly, ¡°Jennie, I need your help.¡° Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Giancarlo Hurts His Head In the hospital corridor. Jennie looked at Jazmine, who was sitting nkly on a bench. She sighed and walked up to Jazmine. ¡°How is the situation?¡± Jazmine, who was originally in a daze, came to her senses. She sat up straight and looked in the direction of the operating room. ¡°He hurt his head.¡± Then she didn¡¯t say anything more. Jennie was looking at the expression on Jazmine¡¯s face, but she couldn¡¯t tell what Jazmine was feeling right now, so Jennie could only sit beside her and wait for the operation to end. The doctor finally walked out, but when he saw Jazmine, he looked strange. Jazmine¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She subconsciously thought that something had happened to Giancarlo, and she instantly got nervous. She did not even notice that she was nervous. ¡°Where is Giancarlo¡¯s family?¡± Jazmine hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Are you asking Mrs. Tapia? ¡°I¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content. The doctor took out the family register document. ¡°Isn¡¯t the information on your identity card the same as that of Mrs. Tapia¡¯s information in the family register document? Miss, are you the patient¡¯s family or not? There is no time for you to waste. Please don¡¯t hesitate.¡± Jazmine frowned and asked the doctor, ¡°What exactly is going on with Giancarlo?¡± The doctor took out an X¨Cray photograph and pointed at a dark spot on it. His face was solemn. ¡°There is a clot in this ce, which has suppressed the nerves. He¡¯s going to have some changes. No matter what it is, it is normal.¡± Jazmine would not be willing to ept such an ambiguous answer. She asked the doctor, ¡°What kind of change is this?¡± ¡°I am a little butterfly!¡± Beside them was a tall and sturdy man who imitated a butterfly. He spread his hands and danced gracefully in the corridor, smiling from ear to ear. There were a few people chasing behind the man. They might be nurses or his families. Different from the man¡¯s happiness, these people were very worried. They chased and shouted at the man, ¡°Stop running. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to send you to a mental hospital.¡® The family members began to cry. In short, it looked particrly amusing, but Jazmine felt a strange sense of oppression, which made her feel especially depressed. She did not know what to do right now. In the end, the man was taken away. Jazmine turned around and saw the doctor¡¯s sympathetic impression. Jazmine was very puzzled by his look. But suddenly, she realized what this meant. The doctor continued, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal to have the wound on his head. It doesn¡¯t affect him much if he doesn¡¯t touch the water. Now the problem is the extravasated blood in his head.¡± Jazmine really wanted to ask what it meant. Then she saw Giancarloe out, and the nurse chased after him, saying, ¡°Mr. Tapia, please sit in a wheelchair. You can¡¯t leave the hospital now. Where are you going?¡± Giancarlo looked nervous. Jazmine had never seen any expression other than indifference and determination in his eyes. So seeing that he was so nervous, she was not used to it. And what happened next made her more surprised. After Giancarlo saw her, the nervousness and helplessness in his eyes were gone. His eyes lit up in an instant, and he ran over to hold Jazmine. Jazmine struggled for a moment and found that she was hugged by him very tightly. She pushed his hand away and red at him. ¡°Giancarlo, let me go.¡± #1 After being thrown away, Giancarlo seemed to be an abandoned child. He looked wronged. He was handsome, and the nurses were protective of him. As a result, the nurses immediately criticized Jazmine. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? He is still a patient. How can you push him with such strength?¡± Another nurse added, ¡°He has forgotten a lot of things. All he knows now is that his wife is called Jazmine, and he insists on looking for you. How can you do this to him?¡± Jazmine was stunned. ¡°Jazmine, let¡¯s go home.¡± At this time, Giancarlo came up and held her hand, looking like arge dog. If he had a tail, Jazmine would probably be able to see his tail swaying. Jazmine didn¡¯t know what to say. Jennie, who was at the side,ughed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this guy to end up like this. I wonder what others will do if they know that the president of the Tapia Group has lost his memory and acts like a child.¡± ¡°I am an adult,¡± Giancarlo interrupted her. Jennie was dumbfounded. Giancarlo continued to exin, ¡°I just don¡¯t remember many things. I didn¡¯t be a child.¡± Jennie¡¯s mouth was wide open as she stared at Giancarlo. Jazmine moved her hand, and Giancarlo¡¯s attention was instantly drawn over. She then said, ¡°Can you let go of me?¡± Giancarlo, who was very aggressive in front of Jennie, instantly looked aggrieved when Jazmine said this. His hands gradually loosened, but he looked sad, as if he had been abandoned by the whole world. When Giancarlo showed such a heart¨Cwrenching expression, the nurses could not help but speak up for him again. They began to me Jazmine. Jazmine pulled Jennie away, and she intended to leave Giancarlo behind. They got into the car. The two women looked back at Giancarlo, who had followed them into the car. Jennie was fine because she was very happy to watch the show. Jazmine was about to go crazy and looked unhappy. ¡°What are you doing in my car? Get out.¡± Jazmine was really fierce, so Giancarlo looked aggrieved. He looked at Jazmine pitifully and said, ¡°You are my wife. Aren¡¯t we going home? I don¡¯t seem to know how to drive.¡± After saying that, he touched his head. ¡°My head hurts.¡± Jennie said in an exaggerated tone, ¡°My dear, Giancarlo is acting like a spoiled child. I think no one can bear it. Jazmine, I don¡¯t think you can hear it.¡± Jazmine red at Jazmine and said, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± ¡°Look at him. Giancarlo has changed dramatically, except for his face.¡± Jennie started the car. ¡°Should we send him back now?¡± Jazmine nodded. The car drove to the door of the Tapia¡¯s vi. Giancarlo refused to get out of the car. ¡°I¡¯ll be wherever my wife is.¡± He depended on Jazmine. Jazmine was very dissatisfied. ¡°I am now suspecting that Giancarlo is pretending.¡± Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Giancarlo Goes Back Home With Jazmine As he spoke, Jazmine took out her self¨Cdefense device. Giancarlo looked at the gadget in her hand and smiled at her. ¡°Are you going to light a cigarette for me? I don¡¯t smoke.¡± He didn¡¯t smoke? Jazmine only felt that Giancarlo was joking. She knew how much Giancarlo smoked a day. He smoked as much a day as others smoked for a few days, and she even persuaded him not to smoke so much and take care of his lungs. The self¨Cdefense device in her hand was taken away. Jazmine red at him. ¡°Give it back to me.¡® However, Giancarlo looked at her seriously and said, ¡°Jazmine, you can¡¯t smoke. It¡¯s not good for your health.¡± When Giancarlo looked serious, Jazmine was stunned. Even Jennie, who was driving, was stunned as well. She subconsciously asked, ¡°Jazmine, it¡¯s ridiculous, right? After being hit in the head, he seemed to have be a different person. He only remembers you.¡® There was one thing Jennie did not say. !? That was that Giancarlo¡¯s intelligence seemed to have decreased a lot, but Jazmine seemed to not notice it. Other than being agitated, she actually allowed Giancarlo to rely on her. Perhaps Jazmine still had Giancarlo in her heart. Jennie felt ufortable thinking like that. She subconsciously looked at Jazmine, only to see that she looked annoyed, as if she did not know what to do with Giancarlo. Jennie secretly heaved a sigh of relief. In the end, Jazmine still brought Giancarlo back to the ce where she was now living. The first thing she did was to call Aaron to get someone over and take Giancarlo away. But she couldn¡¯t get through to Aaron. Giancarlo, who was wandering around the house, seemed to be interested in everything and identally broke a picture frame. Just when he did not know what to do, Jazmine reached out to him. ¡°Give me your phone.¡± Like an obedient child, Giancarlo handed over his phone. Jazmine used his fingerprint to unlock the phone. There was only one number on his phone.. And that was Jazmine¡¯s. Jazmine¡¯s hand trembled and she almost lost her grip on the phone. Without saying much, she deleted her number and searched through the call records. There were many call records. She called thetest person Giancarlo contacted. ¡°Yes, Mr. Tapia?¡± It was Owen¡¯s voice. ¡°Mr. Parker, it¡¯s me.¡± Jazmine instantly saw hope. Owen was surprised and said, ¡°Is that Ms. Gardner? Why would you use Mr. Tapia¡¯s phone to call me?¡± ¡°Come to the address I sent you.¡± After Jazmine finished speaking, she sent Owen her home address and even copied his phone number. Then she returned the phone to Giancarlo. At this time, she saw Giancarlo sneaking around. She leaned over to take a look and saw him carefully take out the photo in the photo frame. Nina loved the photo the most. It was a picture of Jazmine and Nina, taken by David. It was also the only photo they had taken with David. This photo was broken. If Nina came back and saw it, she would probably be angry. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll fix it.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Jazmine heard a tearing sound. She saw that the photo was split into two. David¡¯s smiling face waspletely separated from Jazmine and Nina. Jazmine cried out in rm, ¡°My dear! What are you doing?¡± Giancarlo¡¯s hand trembled, and the ss shards pierced into his hand. Fresh blood suddenly flowed out. His expression did not change, but there was a hint of grievance in his eyes. ¡°You scared me.¡± Jazmine was very annoyed. Jennie had to leave because of an urgent matter. At the moment, there were only she and Giancarlo at home. Now that something had happened, she could only handle it herself. There were quite a few things in the medicine box, so she just treated the cut for Giancarlo. When she bandaged the wound, Giancarlo stared at her carefully. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± ¡°Alright, stop talking,¡± Jazmine interrupted him. ¡°Why did that man take a photo with you? Who is the little girl?¡± Giancarlo asked in a questioning tone, which made Jazmine want to smear the medicine on his face. Seeing that she did not answer, Giancarlo continued, ¡°I only remember that you are my wife. Then we are a family. If the girl is like you, then she might be our child. I don¡¯t mind living with him, but the man has to get lost.¡± This time, Jazmine really threw the ointment on his face. ¡°Giancarlo, if you continue to talk nonsense, I will kick you out.¡± Giancarlo stared nkly at Jazmine, muttering to himself, ¡°Jazmine, you are so fierce.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°Giancarlo, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with your brain. Be quiet. This is not your home. I am not your When Owenes here, hurry up and get out of here.¡± wife. Jazmine, who was irritated, did not show mercy at all, and her fingers almost poked Giancarlo¡¯s face. Giancarlo¡¯s face was charming, but he looked helpless. He suddenly pursed his lips and sat to the side, not saying a word. Seeing this, Jazmine heaved a sigh of relief. Giancarlo was angry. It was good because he could quiet down. After tidying up the ss shards, Jazmine saw that Giancarlo was sitting on the sofa. His gaze was always on her, even if she went into the bathroom. When she came out, she saw his gaze was still on her. It was very strange. After Jazmine waited for two hours, Owen had not arrived yet. Instead, Jazmine received a call from Nina. ¡°Mommy, what do you want to eat tonight? I am doing groceries.¡± ¡°You went there by yourself?¡± Nina smiled, ¡°With David.¡± Jazmine had a headache. David woulde backter. She looked at Giancarlo sitting on the sofa looking at her. She hoped that Owen coulde as soon as possible and take him away. ¡°I¡¯ll just eat some vegetables. You guys decide.¡± At this time, Giancarlo stood up. Jazmine was wondering what he was going to do when he came up to her. ¡°I want to eat fish.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jazmine asked. She covered her phone, but it was toote. Nina asked, ¡°Mommy, who are you with?¡± Jazmine quickly exined, ¡°An unimportant person. You don¡¯t have to listen to his words. You don¡¯t have to buy fish. That¡¯s it.¡± She hung up the phone. Jazmine red at Giancarlo and said, ¡°Are you crazy? What does it have to do with me if you are beaten silly? I have already done my best to bring you back. With my hatred for you, I should give you another beating. You better behave yourself, or I will really kick you out.¡± Giancarlo stared at her. ¡°You hate me? Why?¡± ¡°1¡­¡± Jazmine suddenly realized that she did not know how to exin to Giancarlo. He lost his memory. Jazmine waved her hand and said impatiently, ¡°Go away, I don¡¯t want to talk to a stupid Giancarlo.¡± Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Chapter 100 The Wounded Nina came back with David. Giancarlo¡¯s special assistant, Owen, had not returned yet! This was rather bad news. The moment Nina entered the door and saw Giancarlo, she jumped up and pointed at Giancarlo. ¡°Why is he here?¡± Nina was beautiful. She looked fierce when she widened her eyes, and her voice was sharp. Jazmine had a headache when hearing this. She rushed over tofort Nina, ¡°He just came here to rest.¡± ¡°He is our enemy. You shouldn¡¯t have let him in. Mommy, you don¡¯t know how to protect yourself. You actually let the enemy have an opportunity. This is very dangerous.¡± Nina even had a few onions in her hands, but she was already scolding Jazmine like an adult. After parking the car anding up, David was also dumbfounded when he saw Giancarlo in the house. Of course, he only had a guest room here. It was not his home. Butpared to Giancarlo, he was more like the master here. David silently walked to the back of Nina. He stood there silently, and he was hostile to Giancarlo. Usually, David wouldn¡¯t reveal his hostility if he met Giancarlo on the street. Now, they were in their own home, and they were on the same side. Seeing this, Giancarlo silently clenched his fists. In a few seconds, he quietly let go. ¡°Jazmine, does he live in our house?¡± Giancarlo pointed at David. Jazmine immediately retorted, ¡°Shut up.¡± Her voice was so loud that it almost cracked. Nina was also frightened by Jazmine and stared at her in a daze. Giancarlo walked behind Jazmine and patted her on the back. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Tell me what I have forgotten. Why do I feel like my home is going to be upied?¡± He red at David. David was speechless. He felt that he was dreaming. Otherwise, why would he see such a terrifying scene? The person in their house right now was only someone who looked very simr to Giancarlo, right? Jazmine saw that David and Nina were dumbfounded, so she had to pull them to the side and exin, ¡°Giancarlo was hit in the head and became like this.¡± David didn¡¯t want Giancarlo to stay here. ¡°It¡¯s fine if I stay here. I have to go back to the Berton¡¯s home in a few days. I¡¯m worried if you will live with this guy.¡± ¡°His assistant will be here in a while.¡± Nina nced at Giancarlo from time to time. Her small face was full of confusion. ¡°Why didn¡¯t he go to the hospital if he is injured?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t get rid of him.¡± Jazmine sighed. As she spoke, Giancarlo ran upstairs again. Jazmine quickly chased after him. At the same time, she ordered David to call Owen and urge him to hurry over. Upstairs. Jazmine searched around and found Giancarlo in her bedroom. Giancarlo was lying on the bed. Jazmine frowned, walked up to him, and looked down at him. ¡°Why are you lying here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sleepy.¡± Jazmine was annoyed. ¡°If you¡¯re sleepy, go to the guest room. You shouldn¡¯te to my bedroom. You didn¡¯t even ask. Why are you so rude?¡± ¡°Noisy.¡± Giancarlo covered his face with his arm and turned over, giving Jazmine the back of his head. Jazmine was lost for words. She rolled her eyes. ¡°Giancarlo, didn¡¯t you hear me? Don¡¯t sleep in my room.¡± Jazmine reached out to pull Giancarlo, but in the end, she felt his skin. Jazmine hurriedly retracted her hand. After a moment of hesitation, she tried to touch him again. He was very quiet and did not resist. It was very easy for Jazmine to touch his forehead. He had a high fever. She did not know when Giancarlo had a fever at all. Now he wanted to sleep. He probably could not bear it. ¡°Giancarlo? Do you know that you have a fever?¡± Giancarlo was silent. Jazmine did not know whether he had fallen asleep or fainted. Outside the door, David was looking at the scene inside. His face was pale and full of disappointment. When Jazmine pushed Giancarlo, he finally could not help but walk in. From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Does he have a fever?¡± Jazmine nced at David and sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but Giancarlo broke in. It doesn¡¯t seem appropriate. to drive him away. After all, he wanted to save me.¡± When Jazmine said this, she felt guilty. Giancarlo got injured because of her. David felt better in his heart, but if it was not because Jazmine still loved Giancarlo, he wouldn¡¯t mind no matter how patient Jazmine was. ¡°Call the ambnce. We can¡¯t let him stay here. He looks bad.¡± David¡¯s suggestion was also what Jazmine had thought before, but now that Giancarlo was asleep, she would feel a little guilty if she sent him away. After hesitating for a moment, she heard David¡¯s voice. ¡°Jazmine, do you still like him?¡± Jazmine¡¯s first reaction was to retort, ¡°David, don¡¯t talk nonsense. You know how much I hate him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I only asked because I saw that you were unwilling to send him to the hospital. If you don¡¯t want me to ask, I will stop.¡± When he said this, Jazmine felt even more guilty. She waved her hand. ¡°Then please send him to the hospital. I will cook with Nina.¡± Only David and Giancarlo were left in the room. The room was so quiet, and the air was still. The warmth in David¡¯s eyespletely disappeared and turned to hatred and anger. ¡°How dare you come here? Is it because Jazmine doesn¡¯t love you anymore, or that Nina is cute but doesn¡¯t recognize you? No matter what it is, I can tell you that the past is past, and it is you who didn¡¯t cherish it. Now, no matter what methods you use, you can¡¯t get back what you have lost.¡± Giancarlo didn¡¯t respond, and David was also a little confused. Did Giancarlo really hurt his brain or was he pretending? At first, he firmly believed that Giancarlo was pretending. Now, he was not sure. David reached out and grabbed Giancarlo. Giancarlo¡¯s tightly closed eyes slightly opened after he was pulled up. After seeing that it was David, he shouted loudly and punched David in the face. A bruise appeared on David¡¯s face in an instant. He roared in anger, ¡°Giancarlo, I knew you were pretending. I¡¯ll beat you to death.¡± He picked up a stool next to him and prepared to smash it. At the door, Jazmine¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°The ambnce is here¡­ David, what are you doing?¡± Giancarlo jumped off the bed and ran behind Jazmine. ¡°This person wants to kill me.¡± Jazmine felt it troublesome again. The medical staff came in and walked directly in the direction of David. Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Long Time No See As a result, both David and Giancarlo were sent to the hospital. Jazmine looked at the two men in the ward and felt a little strange. Giancarlo was injured in the head and ran out of the hospital before he fully recovered. The doctor suggested that he should go back to the hospital for a period of observation. But why did David stay here? ¡°I am also injured, so I will stay in the hospital for this period of time. You have your own things to do, so you don¡¯t have toe.¡± As David spoke, he covered his eyes. This was also the only wound. Seeing that Jazmine was still standing in the same ce, he stood up and pushed her toward the door. He repeated, ¡°Go back. You really don¡¯t need to be here. Nina is still at home. You just need to take good care of her. I will be okay in the hospital.¡± Jazmine, who was pushed out of the ward, subconsciously looked up and met the eyes of Giancarlo who was sitting on the bed. His eyes seemed to be engraved with unbearable pain. He looked like a puppy that had been abandoned. However, he did not say anything and just stared at her with his eyes. Jazmine quickly turned and left. The doctor said that Giancarlo¡¯s state was only temporary. After a few days, when the blood clot dissipated, he would recover. She really did not need to step in and take care of him. After all, they were enemies. As soon as Jazmine left, David became as usual. He dragged a stool over and sat in front of Giancarlo. ¡°Mr. Tapia, long time no see.¡± When Giancarlo, who had been staring at Jazmine, heard this, he turned his gaze back to David¡¯s face. His usual cold eyes were now emotionless. David smiled sarcastically. ¡°It¡¯s quite interesting. You actually forgot about us and forgot everything about the past. And you want to stay with Jazmine. But why do I feel that you did it on purpose? In fact, you never lost your memory, right?¡± ¡°What is my name?¡± Giancarlo said, ignoring all the previous questions. David frowned and looked up and down at Giancarlo. He seemned weak in front of Giancarlo. David was defeated after being stared at by Giancarlo for a while, so he quickly shifted Giancarlo¡¯s attention. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend, Giancarlo. I¡¯m warning you. You treated Jazmine so ruthlessly that you almost killed her. Now we all hate you. Even if you kneel down and beg, they will note back to you. I will take care of them. Understand?¡± A hint of coldness shed across Giancarlo¡¯s eyes, and he retorted rudely, ¡°She doesn¡¯t like you.¡± Giancarlo¡¯s words got on David¡¯s nerves. He suddenly jumped up, and his face was full of anger. ¡°So do you think she like you? Giancarlo, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Even if Jazmine doesn¡¯t like me, it is because she has been hurt too deeply by you. She doesn¡¯t dare to like someone anymore. What does it matter? I like, love, and respect her.¡± Giancarlo was confused again and asked, ¡°Why can¡¯t she like anyone?¡± David seemed to be hurt by this question. He smiled bitterly. ¡°You are unforgivable. You hurt Jazmine and left. You know that Jazmine is soft¨Chearted and won¡¯t leave you alone, so you made a n like this. You¡¯re really sinister. Unfortunately, I saw through you. With me here, don¡¯t think about seeing Jazmine before you recover.¡± When Jazmine returned home, everything was still in good order. Nina was a good girl, so Jazmine always felt sorry for her. Now Nina had grown up, and it was easy for her to do housework. However, who would have thought that she began to help Jazmine since three years old? When she walked unsteadily, she began to take a broom. When she was four years old, she cooked with small cookers. Since then, Nina cooked for Jazmine. It had only been more than a year since then, and Nina was familiar with every corner of the kitchen. In the kitchen, Nina was standing on a stool and cooking. Jazmine looked at her, feeling both disheartened and happy. ¡°Mommy, why didn¡¯t you say anything when you came back? Are you trying to scare me?¡± Nina comined as she prepared the dishes. She sat down and prepared to eat.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Jazmine quicklyposed herself and said to Nina, ¡°Do you still remember the invitation for a robot competition before we came back? Thepetition is about to begin. Are you ready?¡± Nina smiled. ¡°Mommy, I thought you were busy dealing with Dad and forgot about this. Don¡¯t worry. I have prepared it. When the timees, Kody wille to help me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Jazmine smiled. Kody was a member of the organization who offered her a favor when she was in her most difficult time. All of the members were very mysterious. Even now, she was still not clear about their identities. She only knew that these people were very powerful. They had told her that they hoped that Nina could work for them when she grew up. Jazmine did not agree directly. After all, this was up to Nina. ¡°Kody will be here tomorrow.¡± Nina didn¡¯t forget to remind Jazmine. Jazmine nodded. In fact, Jazmine was also worried about Nina¡¯s anxiety. She had once seen Nina fall into a state of self¨Cdoubt in front of her teacher. She had the idea of self- destruction and constantly hurt herself. At that time, Jazmine was really frightened. The teacher was Kody¡¯s colleague. If Kody came, Jazmine would be much more relieved. The next day, when Jazmine got up, Kody was already sitting in the living room. In front of him was a cup of coffee. Nina was smiling as she fiddled with some parts on the floor. ¡°Kody, long time no see.¡® When he saw Jazmine, Kodyughed. Kody was a tall and sturdy man. He had a beard and a slicked¨Cback hairstyle. His eyeshadow made him like a flirt. ¡°Hello, cute Jazmine. We meet again. Nina has grown up. You have taken good care of Nina.¡± As he spoke, he gave Jazmine a big hug. Kody was always so exaggerated. ¡°Come on. It¡¯s only been a month since west met. How did Nina grow up?¡± Jazmine gave him a hug too. Kody was even happier. ¡°Distance makes beauty. Look. You are willing to hug me now. Maybe you even have feelings for me. Come on, Jazmine. Tell me secretly that you love me, right?¡± Jazmine could not help butugh. Kody loved to make fun of her. Even though Kody loved joking, he was a famous boxer in the world. Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Robot Competition Kody had never lost, but he only yed a marginal role in the organization. Jazmine got to the point. ¡°Listen. Three dayster, thepetition will begin. Thepetition in the first round will be fierce. Where is your robot?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Nina¡¯s robot is not bad. It¡¯s not a big deal. Rest assured.¡± After saying that, Kody suddenly lowered his voice and whispered, ¡°I have to remind you. Your enemy is called Yoselin, right? Her son is also in thepetition.¡± Jazmine felt very surprised. ¡°Her son is also interested in this?¡± Kody nodded, but his face was full of disdain. ¡°That¡¯s right. This woman is quite capable. I don¡¯t know how she forged connections with the Triumph Group. You should know what this group does, right?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a technologypany. It has developed the most intelligent and top¨Cnotch robot chip in the city.¡± Jazmine frowned. Kody grinned. ¡°Yeah. Such a big shot is willing to participate in such a smallpetition. So I said Yoselin was capable.¡± Jazmine understood. The Triumph Group might not care about this kind of smallpetition, but Yoselin was determined to win, so the Triumph Group would help her. In the end, what the Triumph Group cared about was Yoselin. Jazmine sneered. ¡°Yoselin is really scheming. We can¡¯t predict what she is going to do. This doesn¡¯t matter at all. We just need to tackle all the problems we meet.¡± Kody pped his hands. ¡°This is the state we want.¡± With Kody¡¯s reminder, Jazmine checked the rules of this Youth Robot Competition, as well as the popr contestants and so on. Among them was Luke, who represented the Triumph Group. Luke¡¯s tender face was full of delight. For some reason, Jazmine felt that Luke didn¡¯t look like Giancarlo at all. Of course, Luke looked like Yoselin. It was normal for him to look like his mother but not like his father. An interview with the CEO of the Triumph Group attracted Jazmine¡¯s attention. He mentioned the Tapia Group and implied that its heir cooperated with the Triumph Group by advanced investment. If Luke was really the only child of Giancarlo, and he was excellent, Giancarlo would definitely be happy. He must hope that his cooperation with the Triumph Group would create long¨Cterm value. Jazmine was unhappy. No matter if Giancarlo was sick or not, she could not let the Tapia Group continue to grow. Therefore, Nina must win thepetition. The pressure increased in an instant. In the blink of an eye, the day of thepetition came. Everypetitor would have a medal on their arms, which had their names and team names. Almost every team consisted of several members. There were no less than five people, and they all had their own division ofbor. To some extent, many adults took part in this child¡¯s robot design competition. The robots were sophisticated. There were robots in the shape of all kinds of big weapons. The rule of the robotpetition was that twenty groups of robots wouldpete in a round, and the top three who could still fight in the specified time entered the next match. Therefore, the robots had to have a strong defense and a strong attack power. This was the first time Jazmine had seen a robot of Nina. It was her style. There was a beautiful girl with a frying pan and a spat on it. The figure really looked like a Barbie doll. She was very beautiful. In an arena full of demons, the style was extremely strange. Suddenly, everyoneughed. The little chubby next to themughed loudly and mocked, ¡°Who brought a Barbie doll here? In a while, it will be split into pieces. Don¡¯t cry.¡± The little chubby was a little taller than Nina. When heughed, he nced at Nina. Hisughter instantly stopped, and he hid behind his parents. ¡°What a scary girl.¡± Nina said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t cry if you lose.¡± The adults on the other side all had unfriendly expressions. Jazmine only nced at them indifferently. Such conflicts could be seen everywhere in the arena. All thepetitors were on the fire. Right now, everyone was screaming. They couldn¡¯t wait to defeat their opponents. As the countdown began, the robots were put into the arena. There were twenty squares on the field. The size of the robots could not exceed the size of the squares. This was the rule. Participants had to leave when they ced the robots on the field. After that, the venue would be sealed. It would only open after thepetition ended. In the middle, no matter how distressed you were, you couldn¡¯t get back your robot. ¡°Is that little robot yours? Are you here to make a fool of yourself?¡± Yoselin actually came over to mock them. She came with a team of seven people. ording to the rule, there could be one to seven people in a team, so Yoselin found another six. If there could be ten people, she would build a team of ten. Luke stood aside very quietly. When he saw Jazmine, he seemed to have something to say. Because Yoselin was not friendly, he could only lower his head and disguise the difort in his heart. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Nina stared at Luke for a long time. The curiosity in her eyes was reced by contempt. She curled her lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s a child¡¯spetition. A group of adults is fighting for the winner. It¡¯s so funny.¡± Luke raised his head and looked at Nina. He was very surprised. It seemed that he couldn¡¯t believe that someone was so rude in front of an adult. And as her mother, Jazmine was not angry at all. In the eyes of Luke, Jazmine even gave Nina a thumbs¨Cup. He couldn¡¯t ept this. He firmly believed that children must be polite to adults and could not speak to adults so loudly. Yoselin was furious. ¡°This child is so impolite.¡± ¡°No, I taught her to resist when being bullied,¡± Jazmine interrupted Yoselin. ¡°Where did this vixene from?¡± When Kody came back from buying snacks, he immediately retorted. Although he was a man, he loved to eat snacks. When Yoselin heard this, she was so angry that she shouted angrily, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I said. Does your husband know that you look like a shrew?¡± Jazmine smiled. Kody was so cute. He was good at getting on others¡® nerves, so she said, ¡°Ms. Larsen doesn¡¯t have a husband, so she doesn¡¯t know.¡± Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Barbie¡¯s Match Kody replied drawlingly, and his eyes fell on Luke. Jazmine did not like to get children involved, so she stopped Kody. ¡°We have deployed the robot. There is still a minute left for thepetition. Let¡¯s go to the viewing tform.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, we are not in the same match. I hope you can go to the next round and give me a chance to torture you,¡± Yoselin said through gritted teeth. Jazmine replied with a half smile, ¡°I¡¯ll also return this to you. You must hold on.¡± The match began. The robots were not fully automatic and needed to be manipted by children. Why was it a children¡¯s robotpetition? Because the maniption must bepleted by children. No matter how excellent the robots one¡¯s team had made, one couldn¡¯t win if the children in the team did not know how to operate them well. Jazmine saw that Nina was only controlling her robot to wander around the whole field, and she did not know what Nina was doing. The robot¡¯s vision was connected with the holographic sses worn by the child. If the camera of the robot was cut off, what the child saw would also be so terrifying. Hence, from time to time, there would be cries of children. ¡°What is Barbie doing? Did she think that she came here for a vacation?¡± ¡°I remember that it has already been circling. She wouldn¡¯t want to win like this, right?¡± ¡°I remember the robots would be disqualified if they don¡¯t fight. Right?¡± When Jazmine heard this, she asked Kody, who was next to her, ¡°What is she doing? Wandering around is not her style.¡± ¡°How can I know? We can¡¯t figure out what Nina is thinking, okay? The taste of these French fries is good. Do you want some?¡± As he spoke, he even dipped the jam. The teams at the other tables were extremely nervous. In front of them were drawings,puters, analysis diagrams, and so on. Only Kody had snacks. It really looked like they were here for a vacation. ¡°Look at their logistics. They are actually eating snacks.¡± ¡°They have ten kinds of sauce. Awesome.¡± Not only did the people on the viewing tform notice Jazmine and Kody, but even their opponents also saw the scene here. Everyoneughed, which added a bit of joy to the nervouspetition. Because of this, some people felt that this family was just having fun, and Barbie would probably be cut apart with a single sh. Thepetition was indeed very intense, and the sound of metal colliding was nonstop. Nina¡¯s Barbie finally stopped and stood in the middle of the field without moving. It was also at this time that the chubby boy shouted from the side, ¡°Barbie, here Ie.¡± His robot was in the shape of a warrior. There was a very long thorn in its hand, and it was twice the size of Barbie. Jazmine had held Barbie in her hand. It was a little bigger than a smartphone. However, it was the smallest one in the whole arena. ¡°It¡¯s over. Barbie¡¯s one¨Cday tour ising to an end.¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t bear to see Barbie fall apart.¡± ¡°Chubby, tear down that little bitch.¡± While screaming, the chubby boy¡¯s robot raised the long thorn in his hand and charged at Barbie. Everyone thought that they could see Barbie fall apart. Barbie slowly raised its hand. With a ng, the long thorn was broken. But Barbie was not hurt at all. It had put down its hand. No one could see what had happened at that time. Many people stood up. The people on the boy¡¯s side also stood up. They could not believe that their trump had been destroyed by Barbie. ¡°Protest. I don¡¯t know what this robot used. It broke the rules.¡± The people on the chubby boy¡¯s side were protesting.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Jazmine mocked from the side, ¡°Don¡¯t you know this is a robotpetition? No matter what method it is, as long as we can keep our robot and kill others¡® robots, we will win. Have we broken the rule?¡± The people on the other side were speechless. Of course, they just didn¡¯t want to admit failure. They originally thought that their opponent was easy to deal with. It turned out that they had underestimated. They regretted 1. it. ¡°Damn it.¡± The one who had been shouting was probably the little fatty¡¯s father. The two of them looked very simr and were both chubby. Jazmine no longer paid attention to this family. They were losers. Barbie began to attack the little boy¡¯s robot. Jazmine, who was watching from the side, couldn¡¯t even see clearly how Nina did it. It simply shocked everyone. Barbie rushed to the front of its opponent. Barbie¡¯s skirt was like a butterfly spreading its wings. The moment it opened, something seemed to fly out from inside and hit the other party. Then, the robot fell to the ground, emitting smoke. The little boy screamed. When the robot fell just now, the lens shook violently and scared him. ¡°How do you know where my chip is?¡± The boy¡¯s father was dumbfounded. Nina no longer paid attention to the little fatty¡¯s robot. She headed towards her next target. At this moment, Barbie had returned to normal. It was like a beautiful little princess. It shuttled back and forth in smoke, like a little princessing out of a battlefield. It was beautiful and cruel. Jazmine knew that Nina had excellent taste, but it was still beyond her expectations. Someone handed Jazmine a business card. ¡°Hello, I want to talk to you about the title right of Barbie.¡± Jazmine did not expect that there would be an advertisement so soon, which attracted the envy of many, people. Jazmine pushed the business card back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Barbie is just my daughter¡¯s toy. I don¡¯t have the right to decide.¡± ¡°Madam, don¡¯t refuse me. We can offer a high advertising fee. We just want to add our logo to Barbie.¡± The man was still trying his best to persuade her. Jazmine shook her head. ¡°You still don¡¯t understand. Barbie was made by my daughter. I don¡¯t have any right to make decisions. But I can tell you that my daughter doesn¡¯t like ws. What she presented is already perfect. I don¡¯t think it is likely to add your logo.¡± Kody smiled from the side. ¡°As long as you can persuade her, she will use another method to present yourpany even though she won¡¯t add your logo on the robot. This depends on whether you can persuade her.¡± The person nced at Nina, who was operating the robot, and didn¡¯t know what to do. At this moment, Nina started to attack other robots in the field. Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Comparing Jazmine looked at Nina who was standing on the control panel. Nina¡¯s small body seemed to contain a strong power. The Al sses blocked her expression, only revealing her tightly pursed lips. It was undeniable that Nina looked the same as Giancarlo. Nina stood there like a warrior with a murderous aura. She had already won a part of it. ¡°I knew Nina was strong, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be so strong. Look at her aura. She is not like controlling a robot, but like controlling thousands of troops.¡± Kody was especially excited at the side as if he was watching a real battle instead of a robot competition. Jazmine frowned and could not help but interrupt him. ¡°Can you stop talking nonsense?¡± Kody could only stop talking. There was no doubt that in this match, Nina won with slight damage. Her opponents all fell to the ground one by one, all in a mess. The cries of children could be heard everywhere. From time to time, the children cried, ¡°It was too scary. I thought I would be hit.¡± After thepetition, Nina was unwilling to stay there. Jazmine and Kody protected her and left together. Whether it was the advertisers or the organizers, or even the reporters, who wanted to talk to Nina to increase her poprity or they had other purposes, they all didn¡¯t see Nina. In the car, Nina was resting with her eyes closed. Seeing Nina was very tired, Jazmine was very distressed. ¡°You are stubborn. Why don¡¯t you ask us to help you? Then you will not be so tired.¡± Nina opened her eyes and smiled at Jazmine. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t you know how bad you are? If I let you help me, I will lose thepetition.¡± ¡°Are you looking down on me?¡± Jazmine¡¯s face was full of pain. Jazmine held her chest as if she had suffered a lot of damage. Nina smiled. Her smile was particrly bright. Her eyes sparkled, and her small lips were pink and tender. Her state as the female warrior just now was instantly forgotten. They arrived home.. Looking at the messy living room, the three people were instantly dumbfounded. Inside the house, there was David, who was panting, and Giancarlo with a cold face.. Jazmine looked around. The sofa had been flipped over, and many things on the table had fallen to the ground. It was like having a fewrge dogs at home. Jazmine was in a bad mood. ¡°David, can you tell me what¡¯s going on? Shouldn¡¯t he be hospitalized? Why is he at my home?¡± Jazmine looked at Giancarlo, who had a cold face and was gloomy. At this moment, David was also mentally and physically exhausted. Giancarlo was difficult to deal with. After Giancarlo caused a ruckus for a day, David could only try his best to keep the house¡¯s general outline. It turned out that after Giancarlo stayed in the hospital for a while, he gradually woke up and was about to leave. He was stopped by the doctor and David. At first, they could stop him. But after only half an hour, there was no way to suppress him. If Giancarlo could go home after leaving the hospital, then it would be fine. However, he went to Jazmine¡¯s home, as if it was his home. David was furious. He couldn¡¯t understand why Giancarlo was so thick¨Cskinned. ¡°Relying on his head injured, he acted silly here. Is there no one else in the Tapia family? Why did he come to your home all the time?¡± Jazmine frowned. She was annoyed that Giancarlo had been at her home all this time. ¡°You are back.¡± Giancarlo walked to Jazmine and reached out to hold her hand. Jazmine¡¯s first reaction was to dodge. Giancarlo was stunned for a moment. ¡°What happened to you? Are you unhappy because I messed up the house? Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get someone to reorganize it.¡± Soon, someone came. The house had been tidied up, and a lot of damaged furniture had been changed. It seemed that the room had beenpletely changed. What surprised Jazmine was that the bed in her bedroom had also been changed. Seeing Jazmine was surprised, Giancarlo exined, ¡°Your bed is too small. You never let me sleep on it. So I changed to a bigger one.¡± Jazmine stared at Giancarlo and thought, did he really forget everything or was he pretending? If he was pretending, what was his motive for getting close to me? Wouldn¡¯t he think that i still loved him? So he wanted me to give uppeting on the project of Tulip Mountain with him, right? ¡°Did I tell you that this is not your home? Nina and I have nothing to do with you.¡± Jazmine looked at Giancarlo, who became sad because of her words. Her heart was somewhat ufortable, N?velDrama.Org content rights. and at the same time, she spitted herself on this difort. Jazmine thought, Giancarlo is my enemy, and sympathy is the most useless thing. David was originally very worried, but when he saw Jazmine¡¯s indifferent appearance, he let out a sigh of relief. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you want to do, but I can tell you that I don¡¯t have what you want here. If you don¡¯t know where your home is, I can get someone to send you back.¡± Giancarlo did not speak. Just his expression of being abandoned was enough to make Jazmine feel guilty. In the end, she suppressed it. She turned her face away. ¡°Kody, please send Mr. Tapia back.¡± Giancarlo stood still. Jazmine simply did not look over there. At this time, Nina said, ¡°Mommy, is this person my father?¡± Hearing this, Jazmine had a bad premonition. Sure enough, Nina said, ¡°I have always been curious about what kind of person my father is. He doesn¡¯t look too bad. Mommy, can you give me a month to get along with this person?¡± Jazmine almost refused directly. David said from the side, ¡°Nina, do you know that your decision is very dangerous? Back then, he hurt your mother and made her suffer a very painful period. If we let him stay here, maybe we will all be in danger.¡± Nina was a little gloomy, looking sullen. Jazmine¡¯s heart softened when she saw Nina¡¯s expression. Then she looked at Kody. Kody, who had been leisurely standing at the side, received Jazmine¡¯s look and stood up to say, ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll bring this gentleman to the side to chat, and then we will decide if we let him stay for some time.¡± Giancarlo obediently left with Kody. Jazmine took the opportunity to ask Nina, ¡°Baby, you have never been very eager for father to be by your side. What happened this time?¡± Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Chapter 105 My Wife Nina thought about it seriously and exined helplessly, ¡°Mommy, actually, I just want to see what different feeling I will have when I stay with my biological father and David.¡± Just this? Jazmine thought that she had heard wrong and looked at Nina in front of her with a dumbfounded look. Jazmine thought, from time to time, Nina would have different thoughts. And, I want to give Nina everything I can give. Now, Nina just wants to stay with her father for a month. Her father is a person who had lost his memory. It was equivalent to a tiger with its teeth pulled out. There should be no danger to stay with such a father. ¡°Sure, you can have anything you want as long as you are happy.¡± At this time, Kody had already returned. With David¡¯s extremely dissatisfied attitude, Kody announced, ¡°I checked. This guy is not a dangerous person. Hisbat strength is about 50 points.¡± Jazmine did not believe this result at all. Nina, on the other hand, trusted Kody very much. In the end, Jazmine had to find a room for Giancarlo to live in. At the same time, Jazmine did not give up the idea of finding a ce for Giancarlo to go. Jazmine couldn¡¯t find Aaron, so she contacted Yoselin. However, Yoselin didn¡¯t answer the phone. Jazmine could only ask Kody to find Yoselin¡¯s other contact information. That night, there was a small problem with the robot. During thepetition today, a piece of Barbie¡¯s skirt had been removed at some point, and when it was being repaired, there were no spare parts. Originally, it was just a skirt, and it was not that important. As long as the weapon under the skirt was not damaged, there would be no problem. However, Nina is extremely pursuing perfection. She said that the skirt must be good. Otherwise, it was very likely that Nina would give up thepetition. Jazmine thought that it was nothing to give up thepetition, but Nina would be very unhappy. Jazmine could only join in the search for parts. When Jazmine went out, Jazmine realized that the person who drove was Giancarlo. ¡°How could it be you?¡± Giancarlo looked at Jazmine and smiled. ¡°Nina seems to care a lot about her robot. I also need to help.¡± The man who was arrogant in the past became gentle now. Those who did not know would think that Chapter 105 My Wife ¿Ú 69.55% Chapter 105 My Wife Nina thought about it seriously and exined helplessly, ¡°Mommy, actually, I just want to see what different feeling I will have when I stay with my biological father and David.¡± Just this? Jazmine thought that she had heard wrong and looked at Nina in front of her with a dumbfounded look. Jazmine thought, from time to time, Nina would have different thoughts. And, I want to give Nina everything I can give. Now, Nina just wants to stay with her father for a month. Her father is a person who had lost his memory. It was equivalent to a tiger with its teeth pulled out. There should be no danger to stay with such a father. ¡°Sure, you can have anything you want as long as you are happy.¡± At this time, Kody had already returned. With David¡¯s extremely dissatisfied attitude, Kody announced, checked. This guy is not a dangerous person. Hisbat strength is about 50 points.¡± ??? Jazmine did not believe this result at all. Nina, on the other hand, trusted Kody very much. In the end, Jazmine had to find a room for Giancarlo to live in. At the same time, Jazmine did not give up the idea of finding a ce for Giancarlo to go. Jazmine couldn¡¯t find Aaron, so she contacted Yoselin. However, Yoselin didn¡¯t answer the phone. Jazmine could only ask Kody to find Yoselin¡¯s other contact information. That night, there was a small problem with the robot. During thepetition today, a piece of Barbie¡¯s skirt had been removed at some point, and when it was being repaired, there were no spare parts. Originally, it was just a skirt, and it was not that important. As long as the weapon under the skirt was not damaged, there would be no problem. However, Nina is extremely pursuing perfection. She said that the skirt must be good. Otherwise, it was very likely that Nina would give up thepetition. Jazmine thought that it was nothing to give up thepetition, but Nina would be very unhappy. Jazmine could only join in the search for parts. When Jazmine went out, Jazmine realized that the person who drove was Giancarlo. ¡°How could it be you?¡± Giancarlo looked at Jazmine and smiled. ¡°Nina seems to care a lot about her robot. I also need to help.¡± The man who was arrogant in the past became gentle now. Those who did not know would think that N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Giancarlo was a warm¨Chearted man. Jazmine knew that if Giancarlo wasn¡¯t sick, she wouldn¡¯t see Giancarlo smile. Jazmine originally thought that she only had hatred for Giancarlo. Now that she saw his smile, there was some fluctuation in her mind. It was just a little sign that had just appeared, but it was suppressed by Jazmine. ¡°There is an electronic mall here. There should be something we want.¡± Giancarlo directly brought Jazmine to an electronic mall. This was the first time Jazmine hade to a ce like this. The appearance of the electronic mall looked very technological and modern. Jazmine and Giancarlo entered the electronic mall. They attracted the attention of many people. Many people knew Giancarlo. ¡°Mr. Tapia, is there anything you need? Come to our shop to take a look?¡± ¡°It¡¯s better toe to our shop. Thetest tabletputer and the desktop are also very good.¡± Jazmine frowned. She thought, why is this electronic mall like a market? Seeing Jazmine frown, Giancarlo said to those people, ¡°My wife doesn¡¯t like you guys surrounding her.¡± All eyes fell on Jazmine from all directions. Jazmine was embarrassed. She didn¡¯t expect Giancarlo would directly say that she was his wife. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I¡¯m not your wife.¡± There was a hint of confusion on Giancarlo¡¯s face. ¡°Is the information wrong? Why don¡¯t you help me take a look?¡± As he spoke, Giancarlo directly took out an official file. Jazmine was dumbfounded. She thought, what¡¯s wrong with him? Is the file something he should carry anywhere? Why does he have such a thing? Jazmine did not care about so much and directly stopped Giancarlo. ¡°There is no need to take out it.¡± Giancarlo¡¯s face was full of confusion. ¡°Do you not need to take a look? Are you my wife?¡± Jazmine could not answer. Jazmine hurriedly changed the topic and asked several shop bosses, ¡°Everyone, do you know where to sell electronic parts?¡± ¡°What kind of electronicponents do you want?¡± ¡°Some materials for anti¨Cstatic electricity. It is simr to chips.¡± After talking for a long time, they finally arrived at an electronic shop. There were all kinds of components, from the ordinaryponents used on the PCB board to the chip, IC, and so on. After searching for a long time, Jazmine could not find theponents used to make clothes for the robot. Just as Jazmine was feeling disappointed, the boss said, ¡°I know you guys. Are you the winner of the first match of the children¡¯s robotpetition? I have seen Barbie made by your kid. It is a good killing weapon.¡± Jazmine was a little embarrassed by the praise. After all, this was the achievement of her daughter. Of course, Jazmine was very happy. She was so happy that she ignored the boss¡¯s mention of Nina as a child of hers and Giancarlo¡¯s. Giancarlo did not ignore it. He was very happy. ¡°That¡¯s right. That is our daughter. Barbie¡¯s skirt is a little damaged. We need to make another one now. There are still three days before the second match. The time is tight.¡± The bossughed. ¡°You found the right person. I happen to have a piece of cloth. Let¡¯s see if it is suitable.¡± When he took it out, it was just like the clothes Barbie had. Jazmine was extremely surprised. ¡°Thank you. How much it is? I¡¯ll take all.¡± The boss waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s my honor to have Barbie wear clothes made from the fabric I provided. I won¡¯t charge you with the money. If your daughter needs to make another robot, take some parts from me.¡± Jazmine was a little hesitant. She really couldn¡¯t decide for Nina. Giancarlo threw over a business card. ¡°This is for you. If you have anything good, just contact me directly.¡± When the boss saw the title on Giancarlo¡¯s business card, he was so scared that he almost couldn¡¯t take the business card in his hand. ¡°The¡­ the Tapia Group¡­¡± Jazmine looked at Giancarlo suspiciously. Giancarlo smiled. It was the kind of smile that was extremely easy to bewitch people. Seeing this, the confusion in Jazmine¡¯s mindpletely disappeared. Jazmine thought, if Giancarlo had not lost his memory, he would never have revealed such a brilliant smile. The two of them took their things and prepared to leave. Jazmine noticed that a person was sneaking around. It seemed that the person had been sneakily following them from the first floor just now. It was just that the method of tracking was too bad. It was just that that person was not written on his face: ¡°I did not follow anyone.¡± Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Chapter 106 A Big Secret When Jazmine and Giancarlo came out of the electronic mall, they found that the tires of the car had been punctured. There were not many buildings around the electronic mall. Many cars wereing and going, but no one asked if they needed help. ¡°Hello.¡± Someone came over. Jazmine nced at the guy¡¯s expression. She thought, there were still people who came to help. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Is your car broken? I just saw someone deliberately breaking your car here. I took a picture of it.¡± The man took out his phone. Jazmine nced at it. There were indeed two people sneaking around her car in the photo. They looked a little familiar with the chubby appearance. When Jazmine saw the fat man¡¯s face in the next photo, Jazmine instantly understood who he was. The man was Nina¡¯s opponent in the robotpetition. Nina defeated them, and they were angry. So, they yed such kind of dirty tricks. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Jazmine smiled, ¡°How should I address you, sir?¡± The man put away his phone and handed over his business card. ¡°I am the boss of a shop in the mall. I sell electronic products. I know that Mr. Tapia is a big entrepreneur. It would be great if we could get to know each other. It seems that your cars are useless. I want to treat you to a meal at the restaurant nearby. What do you think?¡± Jazmine nced at the business card he handed over. Kasen Brome, the manager of Integrity Electronics Shop. Kasen took a fancy to Giancarlo¡¯s identity. Jazmine was very unwilling to join their business. So, Jazmine handed the business card to Giancarlo. ¡°It¡¯s for you.¡± Giancarlo did not even look at the business card. Instead, he stared at Jazmine with a face full of sincerity. There was an undeniable gentleness in his expression. ¡°I won¡¯t go if my wife doesn¡¯t go.¡± Kasen was confused. Jazmine was also very helpless. ¡°I already said. Don¡¯t tell everyone that I¡¯m your wife.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I tell the truth?¡± Giancarlo asked. Jazmine could not help but roll her eyes. ¡°Mr. Brome, where is your car? Let¡¯s go to the restaurant you¡¯ve mentioned.¡± Kasen was happy. He had made so much effort just to treat Giancarlo to a meal. If Kasen knew that Giancarlo loved his wife so much, Kasen would directly invite Jazmine instead of Giancarlo. Jazmine still didn¡¯t know what Kasen was thinking. She was just paying attention to the scenery around her. She was also on guard. Jazmine thought, we don¡¯t know who Kasen is. If it is dangerous, I wouldn¡¯t be in a passive state all the time. The que of the restaurant looked very formal. The surrounding environment looked like a countryside farm. Many chickens and ducks could be seen walking around. In the distance, there seemed to be a lot of vegetables and fruits. ¡°Pleasee in.¡± What Jazmine also noticed was that on the opposite side of the hill was Tulip Mountain. Jazmine thought, was there any connection between them? Giancarlo brought Jazmine into the room, and a few waiters came out to wee them. Kasen brought them into a private room. The table was full of dishes, but Jazmine felt that the atmosphere was strange. Jazmine could not help but stand up. ¡°I need to go to the bathroom.¡± The bathroom was not dirty, but there was no one. After Jazmine walked out, several people were staring at her, making her feel ufortable. Aftering out of the bathroom, Jazmine did not return to the private room directly. Instead, Jazmine walked out and wanted to look around. Jazmine still noticed that many people were secretly watching her, but when Jazmine looked over, they pretended to be busy. Jazmine was very clear that there must be a problem. To verify her thoughts, Jazmine walked to a woman and smiled at her, ¡°Hello. May I ask if the one in front is Tulip Mountain?¡± The woman followed her finger and nodded. She even exined, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s Tulip Mountain. Do you think it looks good?¡± Of course, Jazmine knew that Tulip Mountain was a good ce. Moreover, the surrounding area was very good. The road was very t. It was a good ce to develop. Jazmine was nodding. The woman was extremely happy. They immediately had a lot of things to talk about, ¡°Youngdy, do you know that Tulip Mountain had suffered a lot back then? Fortunately, that ck¨Chearted boss died, so Tulip Mountain was spared from the disaster.¡± Jazmine had a bad premonition, but she still couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°What do you mean? Which boss are you referring to? What I know is that there are several bosses in the project of Tulip Mountain.¡± The woman was confused. ¡°Several bosses? Why don¡¯t I know it? What I know is that there are two bosses, Mr. Gardner, and Mr. Tapia.¡± ¡°Then the ck¨Chearted boss you are talking about¡­¡± Jazmine kept denying it in her mind. Jazmine thought, it is not what I think. The woman directly said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I mean Mr. Gardner. You don¡¯t even know it. Mr. Gardner is a harsh person. He didn¡¯t spend a single cent. He stole thend from us and took many of the men from our family away, saying that they were going to work at his factory.¡± Jazmine couldn¡¯t believe what the woman said. Jazmine immediately retorted, ¡°I remember that viges at Tulip Mountain are quite poor. The men and women in the vige don¡¯t have any job opportunities. Mr. Gardner gave everyone a chance to work. Why did you still say that he was ck¨Chearted? Moreover, thend is requisitioned. Mr. Gardner paid.¡± for The woman spat and said, ¡°What kind of person do you think Mr. Gardner is? How dare you speak up him? Go to the vige, and you will know why I said that. Back then, he said that he would buy the land. Yes, thend was taken away and the money was not given to us. The house was also demolished.¡± Jazmine was a little shocked. Jazmine thought, this ispletely different from my usual memory. Why is my father such a person who bullies people? When the woman saw Jazmine¡¯s expression, her happy appearance disappeared and was reced by a sneer. ¡°When Mr. Gardner died, everyone in the vige was setting off firecrackers.¡± Jazmine still couldn¡¯t find words to say. The women changed the topic. ¡°Fortunately, there is Mr. Tapia, the savior. If not, the vigers are still struggling. No one knows what to do.¡± ¡°Mr. Tapia of the Tapia Group?¡± Jazmine asked. The womanughed again. ¡°That¡¯s right. He took out a lot of money to provide the vigers with temporary lodging and gave us money forpensation. If Mr. Tapia didn¡¯t help us, we would go to beg for food.¡± Jazmine didn¡¯t say anything. Jazmine had no idea how the Gardner Group had worked on this project in Tulip Mountain in the past. Now, Jazmine wouldn¡¯t believe everything just by hearing the woman¡¯s words. Jazmine would go back and investigate what Robert had done back then. Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Pretending Jazmine walked in the direction of the private room and saw that Giancarlo was already standing at the door, looking outside. When Giancarlo saw Jazmine, the joy in his eyes suddenly dissipated. Giancarlo strode over. ¡°Where did you go?¡± Jazmine raised her head and looked at Giancarlo in front of her who had a face full of worry. Ever since Jazmine came back, Jazmine had seen an especially rich expression on Giancarlo¡¯s face. ¡°Just take a walk.¡± Jazmine shifted her gaze away, unwilling to continue looking at Giancarlo¡¯s gaze could suck her whole person in. Giancarlo suddenly reached out and grabbed Jazmine¡¯s hand. ¡°Your hand is so cold.¡± that Jazmine immediately retracted her hand. Her movement was slightly violent. She did not notice it herself, so Jazmine naturally did not notice the sadness in Giancarlo¡¯s eyes after she retracted her hand. ¡°When can I leave?¡± Jazmine asked. Kasen ran out. ¡°I didn¡¯t take good care of you. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll arrange a car for you two right now.¡± Jazmine thought, just now, Kasen said that he would bring them here for a meal. Now, he doesn¡¯t ask them to stay. His attitude had changed. Maybe he achieved his goal. The car slowly left the restaurant. However, they did not drive in the direction of the national highway. Jazmine¡¯s gazended outside the car window. The scenery outside was very good. A road was built. There were many flowers and nts nted on both sides of the road. The effect of the greenery was very good. The air was fresh and the air outside the car window was filled with the fragrance of flowers. The depression in Jazmine¡¯s mind was swept away a lot. ¡°There is Tulip Mountain in front of us, right?¡± Jazmine suddenly asked. The person sitting in the passenger seat was Kasen. He immediately felt a little awkward and didn¡¯t dare to look at Jazmine. Instead, one of the people driving the car exined, ¡°Yes, Mrs. Tapia. In front of us is Tulip Mountain. Please forgive us for acting on our own. At the same time, we have to exin to you that once this road reaches the end, we can go up the highway and return to the city very quickly.¡± Jazmine asked casually, ¡°You are Mr. Brome¡¯s assistant, right? With your help, Mr. Brome will develop Tulip Mountain well.¡± They smiled apologetically. After a while, the car stopped. Kasen turned around and asked the two of them. ¡°Do you want to get out of the car and take a look?¡± Jazmine shook her head. ¡°No need. I already know what you want me to know. If you have any other preparations, just show me at once.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Kasen¡¯s gaze swept across Giancarlo. Jazmine lowered her eyes. you not Kasen hurriedly said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back and organize all the information and send it to you. Are going to visit Tulip Mountain? The people here are simple and honest, and the scenery is beautiful. It¡¯s very comfortable toe here for a walk.¡± ¡°My daughter is still waiting for me to go home.¡± Jazmine rejected Kasen directly. This time, they left and returned to their home in the city. Nina and Kody were not at home. No one knew what they were busy with. ¡°Sit.¡± Jazmine pointed to the sofa and sat down on the side. Giancarlo sat down ording to the ce Jazmine said. The confusion on his face had disappeared, and his eyes were filled with an undeniable tenderness as he focused on Jazmine¡¯s face. ¡°Kasen is your man.¡± It was an affirmative sentence. Giancarlo did not speak, but Jazmine could see it clearly from Giancarlo¡¯s eyes. Giancarlo had no intention of denying it. ¡°So you don¡¯t pretend now? You needn¡¯t do so many things. You can tell me everything directly so that you don¡¯t have to pretend to have amnesia and act like a fool.¡± After saying that, Jazmine stared at Giancarlo with a mocking face. ¡°This is so unfair to you, Mr. Tapia.¡® Giancarlo was not angry, but he felt a little helpless. ¡°Jazmine, we should talk.¡± ¡°No, we have nothing to talk about. In the future, we will be enemies. Moreover, the rtionship will not be changed until one of us dies.¡± Jazmine was a little excited. She stood up and red at Giancarlo coldly. Even if Jazmine had suspected that Giancarlo was pretending from the beginning, after the follow¨Cup observation, Jazmine still thought that Giancarlo lost his memory. For a moment, Jazmine even had the idea of asking Giancarlo to stay at home for a while. Now that Jazmine thought about it, there was only a grievance left. Jazmine had already learned and understood everything. She had been yed around by Giancarlo. ¡°Jazmine, we can¡¯t be enemies. Have you forgotten? Nina wants me to stay here for a month.¡± Giancarlo¡¯s voice was very low, with a hint of weakness. However, the words Giancarlo said directly made Jazmine excited. ¡°As you know, if Nina wants to complete something, or if she wants to achieve her goal, she will do everything she can to achieve it.¡± N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Giancarlo even knew about Nina¡¯s personality defects. Giancarlo had already made a lot of strategies and knew everything about Nina and Jazmine. This made Jazmine curse, ¡°Despicable.¡± Giancarlo shook his head. ¡°Jazmine, you are my wife. I hope you won¡¯t forget this. Because the position of being Mrs. Tapia has always been yours.¡± Giancarlo looked at Jazmine helplessly, as if he had a thousand words to say, but in the end, he did not say anything. Outside, someone opened the door and came in. The two of them looked over. Nina came in carrying arge bag of things. Giancarlo directly walked over to help Nina carry the things in and followed Kody in. Seeing that Giancarlo and Jazmine had returned, Kody asked curiously, ¡°Have you found it?¡± ¡°Yes, I found it.¡± In that second just now, Jazmine saw that Giancarlo had brought something into the room. for Nina. They walked together, and Jazmine subconsciously wanted to continue to maintain this image. Giancarlo nced at Jazmine, and Jazmine also looked over at this time. Their eyes met. Before Jazmine turned her face away, she saw a smile on Giancarlo¡¯s face. The material that Jazmine and Giancarlo had brought back was particrly suitable. Nina only took an hour to sew out the clothes that Barbie could wear. Jazmine watched Nina trim Barbie. For the first time, Jazmine found out that there were so many things hidden under the shell of Barbie. That night, Jazmine saw a live broadcast that made her angry. The live broadcast ount that Yoselin created for Luke was the first live broadcast tonight, and the theme was of course the robotpetition. Jazmine was not unfamiliar with this kind of method to lead the flow, and she knew that this was one of Yoselin¡¯s best methods. Jazmine sneered and returned to her room. She took out the equipment she had hidden for a long time and logged into her ount. One second passed. Two seconds passed. The number of fans began to rise exponentially from the very first second. The number of likes also began to increase exponentially. In one minute, there were already a hundred thousand likes. Ten minutester, there were twenty million likes, and Jazmine did not say a word. Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Popr Live Streamer The fan information began to roll continuously, but it was spammed so quickly that no one could see what they were saying. Jazmine finally began to speak. ¡°Hello, long time no see, dear everyone.¡± The name of Jazmine¡¯s live broadcast room was Withered Jasmine, and her fans called her Jase. Jazmine, who had never shown her face, had 50 million fans. Jazmine was popr, but she had disappeared for nearly a year. Jazmine took the microphone and said, ¡°I¡¯ll sing a song first.¡± This song was Jazmine¡¯s work. It was also a song that sheposed when she was at the peak of her poprity. This song was called ¡°Maple Tree¡°. The fans began to reward continuously. When someone entered, they were attracted by Jazmine¡¯s beautiful singing. After listening to a song, they found that this song had been popr for some time, but they did not know who sang it. Of course, now they did not know who sang it. Jazmine was wearing a mask. They could only ask. ¡°Who can exin the identity of this live streamer?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know Withered Jasmine? The one who won the championship of the online singing competition a year ago.¡± ¡°The most mysterious online singer and creative genius. It sounds good.¡± Jazmine noticed these conversations. She knew that many people liked her, so she came back here to sing for her fans. ¡°Her songs are all masterwork. Most importantly, there is no way to listen to her songs online. Even if someone recorded them, there is a difference in the quality of the voices.¡± ¡°I like her song, so I have to listen to it at the scene.¡± ¡°I secretly listened to it in the bathroom. If I knew that Withered Jasmine had returned today, I wouldn¡¯t go to Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. work at all.¡± ¡°I was squatting on the road. When people passing by heard Withered Jasmine¡¯s song, they squatted with me.¡± Jazmine saw that the number of fans wasrge. She said, ¡°Dear fans, I have returned this time. First, I¡¯ve settled down. In the future, when I have spare time, I wille up to sing for everyone. Second, I hope that everyone will support the robotpetition.¡± The robotpetition was not famous. The people who liked this kind of thing would not be her fans. Yoselin used other means to support her son. Jazmine did the same. Jazmine did not directly say the name of Nina. She was confident that her fans could distinguish between good and bad. This evening, Jazmine sang a total of four songs and then went offline. The next day, the hot search about Jazmine dominated the list. ¡°Withered Jasmine Appeared.¡± ¡°Withered Jasmine.¡± There were many topics like this, and there were also things that Jazmine mentioned, hoping that everyone would pay attention to the robotpetition. So, the robotpetition became popr. Jazmine did not know that the organizer this time was the Tapia Group. At this moment, the headquarters of the Tapia Group was discussing the robotpetition, especially the live broadcast of Yoselin and Luke. During this time, some people had smiles on their faces. ¡°Luke will win the championship this time. We have a round of voting.¡± ¡°The most amazing thing is that Ms. Larsen can invite Withered Jasmine.¡± Speaking of Withered Jasmine, the secretaries who were chatting instantly changed the topic and were all happy. ¡°I went into the live broadcast room yesterday as soon as Withered Jasmine started. Withered Jasmine¡¯s poprity is amazing.¡± She gave her a thumbs up. ¡°Even if she hasn¡¯t appeared for a year, the moment she appeared, it would be a gathering of tens of millions of people.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if Withered Jasmine will appear again. She is famous for not liking fans. We are so pitiful.¡± Yoselin listened to this from the office and felt very strange. She thought, when did I invite Withered Jasmine? I don¡¯t even know who Withered Jasmine is. Perhaps Withered Jasmine just wants to create a win¨Cwin situation. They said that Withered Jasmine who has not appeared for such a long time, appears this time and directly uses the robotpetition as a gimmick. If that is the case, then Withered Jasmine is doing this for hereback. Yoselin had no reason to reject the matter of a win¨Cwin situation. Yoselin did not take this matter to heart. Ever since the live broadcast that night, Jazmine did not continue the live broadcast. It was also because Jazmine was a little busy. Thepetition would start. Jazmine specially used her ount to forward the promotional link for the robotpetition. One hour before the start of thepetition, the contestants and robots were ready to enter. Jazmine and Kody were apanying Nina. David hadn¡¯t appeared for the past few days. Even the information Jazmine sent out received no reys. The second match was the quarterfinals. The 16 people who won the first four matches would draw lots. They would be divided into four groups topete at the same time. The one who won would enter the finals. In just one day, thepetition was over. It was abat robotpetition. The damage was still quite big. If they continued to repair, the competition wouldst for a long time, and the durability of the robot would not be reflected. What everyone liked to see the most were difficult battles. They wanted to see how a weak robot won on the verge of destruction with great effort. As soon as they entered, Jazmine noticed that Nina was a little depressed. Nina looked in the direction of the door several times. Jazmine felt that it was strange and asked, ¡°Who are you waiting for?¡± ¡°They have a father by their side, but I don¡¯t. My godfather and biological father are not here.¡± Jazmine pulled Kody over. ¡°Look, isn¡¯t him a father? Moreover, not everyone has a father. Look at Luke over there. He doesn¡¯t have a father to apany him.¡± Nina looked in the direction that Jazmine pointed and immediately smiled. ¡°Yes, why didn¡¯t I see it just now? On the contrary, I have Kody by my side. That little guy didn¡¯t even have it.¡± Then, Nina happily ran off to prepare the things for thepetition. Jazmine said to Kody, ¡°Thank you. If not for you, we would probably have to face the irritable little girl this time.¡± ¡°I thought about this, so I came. Jazmine, Nina needs her father by her side. When exactly are you going to marry David?¡± Kody asked, not knowing what it meant to be tactful. Everyone hoped that Nina could be well. As Nina¡¯s mother, Jazmine knew that her marriage was also the most important factor that affected Nina¡¯s health. Therefore, everyone hoped that Jazmine could marry David as soon as possible. Jazmine grunted. At this moment, the loudspeaker sounded. ¡°All contestants, please drop the robots and enter the arena.¡± Then, the contestants went to their ces corresponding to their numbers. Jazmine noticed that Nina¡¯s Barbie was in second ce. Luke was in the next arena. They were only 16 feet away from each other. At this moment, Yoselin was looking at them. Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Luke¡¯s Thought Luke and Nina were standing face to face on the battlefield. Nina could see Luke as soon as she raised her head. Unlike Yoselin¡¯s wariness and disgust towards Jazmine and Nina, Luke had apletely different attitude N?velDrama.Org (C) content. towards Nina. He changed from his usual cold demeanor and revealed a smile. Nina did not know how to react. She was a girl of integrity. Thus, she did not have a good impression of Luke, who stole her father. She rolled her eyes at him. The smile in Luke¡¯s eyes was instantly reced by sadness. He lowered his head slightly. His eyes fell on his robot. He liked electronic products, but this robot was not made by himself. He had more ideas, but Yoselin said that his ideas were all childish thoughts. He was forbidden from those ideas, However, he knew that such a robot would definitely lose to Barbie. ¡°No. 1 yer, are you ready?¡± The host repeated several times. Yoselin saw Luke in a daze. She did not know what was going on. Luke just ignored the host. This was not good. Luke had to win thispetition. It was not just about reputation. She promised Aaron that she would get the championship. Other shareholders would allow her to join the board of directors. This was her time to get 0.5% of the shares. Even if it was just this little, she would get quite a lot of the year- end bonus. ¡°Luke, what are you thinking? The host is talking to you.¡± Yoselin came to Luke and reminded him. Only then did Luke pull himself together. He gave the OK sign to the host. Then the host went to confirm with other yers. Thepetition began. Luke was on the offensive in all kinds of ways. It seemed like he was going to finish the battle quickly. Of course, others used the same strategy. After this, the top 3 would be decided. During the break, there was only quite a short period for adjustment. If robots were greatly damaged, one could lose the ranking that he had obtained. Therefore, at this time, all yers tried to finish off their opponents and not cause too much damage to their robots as soon as possible. However, Nina had a different strategy. Her Barbie was silently standing by and watching when others were fighting as if she was a referee. This made contestants all under a lot of pressure. With Al sses, those little contestants felt that Barbie was standing in front of them. They knew that Barbie was a killing weapon. No one dared to take it lightly. Not just those little contestants, but their parents and team members were all nervous. They were all guessing what Nina was doing. Someone did go to ask what Nina was thinking. It was a mother standing beside Jazmine, whose son was also on the floor. She was valiant. It was obvious that she was not to be trifled with at first nce. She cursed, ¡°Are you the mother of that girl? Don¡¯t you see what she¡¯s doing? Why are you just standing here instead of going to remind her? Is she trying to take advantage of the situation? Fat chance! If she continues to stand there, I¡¯ll ask others to go against her together. By then, she will be terrified.¡± Jazmine did not expect this valiant woman to say this. Her face was full of surprise. After confirming that the woman was talking to her, Jazmine could not help butugh. ¡°Madam, we¡¯re in the audience. A real gentleman will never interfere in others¡® fights. Well, you are a woman. This doesn¡¯t work for you. Just watch and think, instead of talking.¡± Just as she finished speaking, there was an explosion on the battlefield. A robot was suddenly cut off. At this moment, it was smoking. The child who controlled that robot cried bitterly. Seeing this, that valiant woman stopped looking for trouble with Jazmine. She hurriedly ran over to that child and shouted, ¡°My boy, how are you? Are you getting frightened? What kind ofpetition is this? It¡¯s so cruel. If there is something wrong with my kid, I¡¯ll sue you.¡® ¡± The staff member, who was about to turn a blind eye and let her in, suddenly reached out a hand and blocked her way. ¡°Sorry, Madam, you are not allowed to get inside.¡± ¡°Get out of my way. That is my child. My child is crying. You forbid me from going in?¡± The woman tried to rush in. The worker stopped her and looked bad. ¡°If you continue to make a scene, your child¡¯s qualification for participating in the robotpetition will be canceled.¡± ¡°So be it. Who woulde to such a uselesspetition? My child is scared to tears! If you don¡¯t let me in, I will make you suffer.¡± As she shouted, her son was brought out. He threw himself into her arms and called ¡°mom¡°. The valiant woman continued to scold, ¡°These arepletely different from your propaganda. Forget our investment. It¡¯s fine if we don¡¯te to this kind ofpetition.¡± Jazmine instantly understood that the reason why the woman was so arrogant was that she was an investor. However, the staff member did not seem to buy it. ¡°Mrs. Badcock, I¡¯m sorry. It was an ident.¡± Someone stopped the angry, valiant woman. After seeing who had stopped her, the valiant woman forcefully suppressed her anger and snorted. is ¡°Mr. Aaron, I know that kid is your family. I am not greedy. I don¡¯t want the championship. The runner¨C up just fine. But what¡¯s wrong with your people? They eliminated my son. You better give me an exnation for this.¡± Jazmine had recognized Aaron. Judging from the attitude of that valiant woman, one could guess that there must be a deal between her and Aaron. However, the deal had ended early, which dissatisfied the woman. Jazmine boldly guessed that this woman¡¯s family or herself was the shareholder or a client of the Tapia Group. Otherwise, Aaron wouldn¡¯te tofort her. Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Poprity The voices of the two people were very low, and they were quite far away from Jazmine, so Jazmine could not hear what they said, but she knew the truth. As the two of them talked and walked, they did not notice Jazmine, but Yoselin saw Aaron. Yoselin was quite unhappy. Yoselin thought, how could Aaron be so nice to someone like Mrs. Badcock? Moreover, Aaron is smiling brightly at her. ¡°The number one robot is the brightest scenery in the entire stadium. It¡¯s impressive. Such a robot actually came from the hands of a five¨Cyear¨Cold child. Can you believe it?¡± The people present were quite unwilling to believe it. However, the organizers announced that through the loudspeaker, and it was broadcast repeatedly. That meant that everyone had to believe in things that the organizers already believed. Many people also had a certain guess in their hearts. That was, this child must be the champion. At this time, there were still many bets going on. The organizers¡® loudspeaker was the signal, and it reported the selected candidate. In such a situation, there were still people who dared to make a bet. Those who bet on robot No. 1 to win the championship only had to pay the bet if they lost, and those who bet on other robots to win the championship had to pay ten times as much. The person who made such a bet was Kody. Kody liked to make such a bet the most. Jazmine was worried. She felt it was not a good bet because the odds of losing money were too high. If she was not careful, she would break the bank. After all, most of the people here were rich. The rich people did not take money seriously. Although Kody was also rich, he should not be able to bear the consequences of breaking the bank. Therefore, Jazmine kindly persuaded Kody. Kodyughed, looking indifferent. Kody said, ¡°Money means nothing to me. I will earn it after spending it. It is not easy to have such a good opportunity. I must grasp it and then win all the money from those people.¡± As Kody spoke, he also greeted the few people beside him. His smile was particrly affectionate. He seemed to be greeting his rtives. Jazmine asked curiously, ¡°Do you know the two people over there?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know them, but these people made a big bet. They think that the winner must be Luke. Of course I should smile at the people who give me the money.¡± After saying that, Kody smiled at the people over there. Jazmine didn¡¯t know what to say. Jazmine thought it was right for Kody to smile at the people who gave him money. A new change had urred on the field, and the situation on the side of Nina began to be different.N?velDrama.Org content rights. In the beginning, no one paid attention to Barbie. However, things were totally different now. Everyone had be united and wanted to deal with Barbie. Of course, Mrs. Badcock¡¯s son¡¯s robot had been cut down, so he didn¡¯t have the honor of joining in the hunt for Barbie. The remaining two people joined forces to deal with Barbie. Although they were opponents just now, they were very efficient at working together now. One attacked and the other defended. They fought with Barbie passionately. The people watching were also very happy. In any case, many people present had bet on Luke to win. The more miserable Barbie was, the more miserable the other yers were, and the higher the chance of Luke¡¯s robot winning. These people were very happy. How could they think that the two people who had joined forces to attack Barbie were despicable? They thought it wasn¡¯t despicable at all. Nina was still very rxed. She didn¡¯t take the initiative to attack. There were a few times when she guarded. For a time, she was tied with the two people who cooperated. At this moment, many of the people watching the live broadcast were Jazmine¡¯s fans. As everyone watched, they found an attractive girl. She was definitely an adorable child, which immediately attracted many people¡¯s love. This was in line with what Jazmine guessed. Jazmine¡¯s fans had simr tastes. With so many children in thepetition and so many robots, most of them would like Nina. There was a live broadcast screen on the robotpetition site, and all kinds ofments could be seen on the screen. After seeing those familiarments, Jazmine felt funny. Jazmine had been waiting for this moment. Yoselin was also a live streamer. Yoselin made some misleading fans felt that Jazmine was invited by Yoselin. ¡°Here is where Jazmine mentioned. I looked around and found it was indeed very good. The girl who runs robot two is an angel. She is good¨Clooking.¡± ¡°I think so too. I fell in love with that girl the moment I saw her.¡± ¡°Wow, that Barbie is really good¨Clooking. She is pink and tender, but her lethality is so great. Did you see her weapons? She just shed and the enemy died. It¡¯s amazing.¡± ¡°Anyway, I like that girl.¡± Suchments were beyond count. After Yoselin noticed thements, she felt bad all over. Yoselin¡¯s live streaming was mainly for her son to attract followers. The operators also said that this game was a good opportunity, but things didn¡¯t turn out that way. It was Nina who had gained a lot of fans, so Yoselin didn¡¯t think it was a good opportunity. What Yoselin did not know was that the operators at this moment were particrly distressed. Many passers¨Cby came to watch and finally followed the official ounts. Then, the number of people watching this live broadcast continued to increase, indicating that the program was interesting and could attract many people out of the loop. Moreover, the people who stayed liked the contestants, which means the contestants were very attractive. The only thing that troubled the operators was that no one liked Luke, so their work would be deniedter. Another thing was that the championship had already been decided. It had been decided that Luke would be the winner. Now, it was time to see how the operators could make Luke win fair and square. Only in this way can thepetition be considered to have ended sessfully. The operators didn¡¯t expect so many fans would appear. Moreover, they were all Barbie¡¯s fans. They knew it was likely that Barbie would directly be an obstacle for Luke. The operators didn¡¯t know what to do. Jazmine was very happy. Although she didn¡¯t care about the champion, she knew that Nina cared. If Nina really lost, Kody could handle it no matter what. But if Nina lost because of something unfair, Jazmine naturally wouldn¡¯t ept it. Therefore, Jazmine had arranged for so many fans in advance. Jazmine thought nobody would dare to be so brazen with the pressure. from public opinion. Kody looked at his phone andughed happily. Jazmine knew that Kody was sure that a lot of people would bet on robot number one. She was curious and went over to take a look at Kody¡¯s phone. Sure enough, there were a lot of people who bet on robot number one. Among them, there was a big bet. Jazmine asked in confusion, ¡°Who made that bet?¡± ¡°Who else could it be? It¡¯s Yoselin,¡± Kody said with a brilliant smile. Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Making a Bet It was Yoselin who made that bet. When Jazmine heard that, she instantly understood that this was a normal thing. However, since Yoselin made a bet of 830 thousand dors, she was rich. Jazmine just didn¡¯t know if the money was given to Yoselin by Giancarlo. When Jazmine was still Giancarlo¡¯s wife, she lived worse than a beggar. Every time Jazmine thought of this, her mood would instantly be very bad. Kody could feel the change in Jazmine¡¯s mood. He looked at her worriedly, saying, ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m fine. What could happen to me?¡± Jazmine said with a sneer. Life was harder for Jazmine before, but she got through it all, so now she was not going to be let down easily. Kody knew that Jazmine was sad inside. Kody was a direct person. He did not know how tofort people. The only thing he could do was to make a good bet on this gamble and get some pocket money for Jazmine. Thepetition was starting to heat up. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Nina no longer used conservative defense as the main theme. She began to attack with all her methods. It was also at this time that the people watching the battle saw the situation clearly. They thought Barbie was terrifying. After being surrounded for a long time, not a single shell of Barbie was scraped off. The other party seemed to have spent a lot of effort, and the damage to the robots seemed to be somewhat obvious. One of the two robots was still a giant. The shape of one of the robots was very simr to the house, and it was a structure of a triangle, which was stable. At this moment, there was a corner missing from the roof. It looked like a wounded soldier. The other robot was like a turtle. The huge armor made it look like a moving fortress. It was particrly defensive. Even Jazmine, who did not know about robots, stared at the robot and said, ¡°This is really scary.¡± Kody chuckled and said, ¡°Is this scary? It¡¯s just a show job. If it is really powerful, it can definitely beat Barbie.¡± Jazmine thought about it and agreed. Jazmine didn¡¯t know enough about this field. On the field, Nina had already transformed into a female warrior. She looked extremely destructive. When she smiled, she looked very much like ncarlo. Jazmine was very unwilling to think of Giancarlo at this time. Nina was raised by Jazmine alone. Moreover, Giancarlo almost killed Nina in the past. How could Jazmine still see the shadow of Giancarlo so easily from Nina in the end? It was really unfair. Especially when Nina was so cute. When Kody saw Jazmine¡¯s expression, he instantly understood that Jazmine was lost in thought when she saw Nina. ¡°I think you think too highly of the child.¡± Jazmine did not agree at all. She said, ¡°You are still too young. For a woman, the child is her everything. For me, I have to give the child fatherly love and motherly love. The child is everything.¡± Kody felt a little distressed about Jazmine. Although Jazmine spoke so casually now, everyone knew that she had never had an easy life all this time. Jazmine treated the child as her everything and she did everything to protect the child. ¡°Well done.¡± Kody shouted. Kody¡¯s shout attracted Jazmine¡¯s attention. She looked over and noticed the flipped turtle¨Clike robot. Under the bulky body, there was a pair of legs that were constantly moving. It looked funny, causing Jazmine tough out loud. Jazmine said, ¡°So the legs of that robot are like the legs of a millipede.¡± Nina smiled as she looked arrogantly at the two boys in front of her who were sitting on the ground in fear, ready to cry. The other party¡¯s team members quicklyforted the two boys, afraid that they would care about nothing and directly quit thepetition. After beingforted, the two boys returned to the battlefield. However, the problem was that the two boys on the battlefield started to be timid. Nina was a girl, and her robot was petit. It was amusing to see them stand together. The robots of the two boys were constantly retreating and even touching the. Barbie approached them step by step without doing anything. Barbie was much more imposing than the two robots. Finally, these two boys couldn¡¯t bear the pressure at all and knelt to beg for mercy. They really knelt. This was also the requirement of thepetition. Contestants could choose to let their robot fall apart or kneel and beg for mercy. Many people didn¡¯t understand it. Now. It still looked quite interesting. Two muscr robots were kneeling in front of Nina. It was an inexplicably interesting scene. Jazmine liked to see such a scene. ¡°Good baby, I love you.¡± Jazmine could not suppress her joy at all. She turned into a fan and stood up to apud and shout for Nina. Kody looked at Jazmine, who waspletely different from other times and was speechless. Of course, Kody was willing to see Jazmine be like this, because as long as Jazmine, as a mother, had a good temper, the temper of Nina would be better. Many people tried their best to correct the state of their children. Although they looked normal now. Someone beside Jazmine snorted and said, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? She will definitely be beaten to tears later. She grew up in a single¨Cparent home.¡± Jazmine nced at the person who had spoken and recognized that it was the team members of the two robots kneeling there. She smiled even more brightly and said, ¡°You look very funny. You have a sullen face and red eyes. I think you¡¯re gonna cry when you get back.¡± Seeing that the person was about to speak again, Jazmine continued, ¡°Nina won with ease. You must be envious.¡± At this time, Kody said, ¡°You¡¯d better watch your mouth. Do you see my big fists? Do you want to fight me?¡± As Kody spoke, he flexed his muscles. The person who had spoken was thin. Seeing this scene, he felt bad and had to leave quickly. Jazmine patted Kody on the shoulder, saying, ¡°Well done. Your muscles are very good. Why didn¡¯t I notice thern before?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tter me.¡± Kody helplessly took Jazmine¡¯s hand away. Jazmine thought, Kody likes to be praised. I will be embarrassed in the end. Jazmine revealed her white teeth and smiled very happily. Yoselin was also very happy. She proudly came in front of Luke. Yoselin seemed to be facing the camera. Only now did Jazmine know that there were cameras at the scene. Moreover, the camera was only aimed at Luke from beginning to end. Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Encircle When fans met their favorite idols, they became particrly sharp. Nina sessfully attracted the attention of many people, making those people fall into crazy pursuit of her after watching her game. These people wished they could see all the videos in which Nina appeared, not willing to miss even a second. Then people soon discovered a problem. The scenes in which Luke appeared were a lot. He was not a very attractive yer in the first ce. As a result, Nina¡¯s fans felt it unbearable. It was unknown who initiated the discussion, but it began to spread rapidly. The number of people participating in the discussion was rapidly growing. As it developed to the end, most of the trending topics were simr topics. ¡°The unfair robotpetition¡± ¡°The oue of the fight between civilians and the prince¡± ¡°Baby Nina¡± These topics began to spread all over the ce. Especially ¡°Baby Nina¡± directly rushed to the first ce on the trending topics list, and it was much more popr than the topic in the second ce. Of course, the organizers soon saw the topic. They wanted to use their own strength to suppress these topics, at least not to cause a public opinion crisis. After all, the final champion should be Luke. Nina could get a prize, but she definitely wouldn¡¯t be the champion. In the end, the organizers soon discovered a problem. They wanted to rely on their own abilities to eliminate this crisis. After working hard for half a day, there was no effect at all. At this time, the semi¨Cfinals were ushered in. The four winners of the four teams were going topete for the championship at this time. The two winners would fight again, and the winner would be the champion. The two who failedpeted for third and fourth ce. The fourth ce was equivalent to having no ranking. In the yer¡¯s rest area, the team members could stay with the four winners of the four teams. It was inevitable that some people wanted to y a trick because of jealousy. Among them was an opponent that was defeated by Nina. The woman found the right time and poured a cup of hot tea on Nina. Jazmine, who had been watching the crowd from the side, had long noticed that the woman¡¯s movement was very strange, especially when she secretly unscrewed the lid of the thermos bottle. Thus, Jazmine was walking silently in that direction. After approaching, Jazmine recognized that this woman was a person behind the team ¡°Chubby¡°. At that time, she noticed that this woman, because this woman¡¯s suit was different from the suits that the team wore. In addition, the woman¡¯s gaze fell on the child of another team. Jazmine guessed that this woman had nothing to do with these people. Now it seemed that Jazmine had made a mistake. The moment when the woman unscrewed the bottle and poured water in the direction of Nina, Jazmine suddenly pounced toward that woman. Jazmine used her body to block Nina from burning by the hot water. All the hot water was sprinkled on Jazmine. The burning pain instantly spread in her arms, Jazmine endured the pain and grabbed the woman¡¯s arm tightly. ¡°Help! This woman wants to hurt the child.¡± After throwing herself over, Jazmine realized that the weight gap between her and the woman was so big. If the woman desperately resisted, Jazmine probably would not be able to catch the woman. In order to avoid future dangers, Jazmine had to find helpers. Jazmine remembered that Kody was resting nearby. As long as she could shout loudly, even if the venue was so big, it would always attract the attention of others. Many people looked over. Just as Jazmine was expecting a helper, she discovered a very serious problem. Those people only looked at it and did not have the intention to lend a hand. This discovery made her heart sink to the bottom. Seeing this scene, the woman suddenly had a lot of courage and threw Jazmine to the ground. Just as the woman was about to punch Jazmine in the face, her hand was grabbed from behind. The woman looked back and met Nina¡¯s deep eyes. Nina was young and had little strength. When she grabbed the woman, Nina pursed her lips and wore a cold face. The woman suddenly felt as if her heart was being grabbed by a person, and her breathing began to quicken. Jazmine reacted even faster. She was afraid that her child would be hurt by this woman. When Nina. sessfully shocked the woman, Jazmine grabbed the woman¡¯s hand and pressed her to the ground. The woman reacted at this time and wanted to struggle. She felt her body go numb. Her lower body could not move. She shouted in horror. When Jazmine heard the woman shout, she knew that it was bad. The electric prod was actually useless. It could only temporarily paralyze this woman. ording to the range of the electric shock, this woman should recover very quickly. Jazmine stood up and took a nce at Nina. She was ready to leave. She realized that she had been surrounded. Weren¡¯t the people who surrounded Jazmine and Nina from the teams who had lost the previous competition? Jazmine frowned. ¡°If my memory works, this is the rest area for the yers, and you have been eliminated. Why are you still here?¡± Someone sneered, ¡°Just to teach you how to behave. Don¡¯t think that you are very powerful. In fact, you are nothing.¡± Someone immediately continued, ¡°Don¡¯t talk so much nonsense with her. Cripple that Barbie and see how arrogant they can be.¡± Jazmine red at the man. ¡°How dare you!¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? I will teach you a lesson!¡± The man was about to make his move. Jazmine gritted her teeth. ¡°There are surveince cameras here. If you dare to make a move, you will be recorded immediately. When the timees, I can sue you with the videos.¡± ¡°Who are you trying to scare? Sue me? Then I will tell you. The surveince cameras here have long been removed. Do you want to sue me? Let¡¯s talk about it when you get out of here.¡± Jazmine once again discovered that the children in the rest area had disappeared at some point in time. There were only a few strong men left in the rest area, along with the woman she had just knocked down. It was reasonable to say that there were many spectators outside. Even in the rest area, they could clearly hear the spectators¡® voices. But now, they could not hear the voices at all. It couldn¡¯t be ruled out that they had been disbanded. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Otherwise, there was no way to exin. Nina, who had been silent all this time, said, ¡°Mommy, do you think I can fight against them?¡± Jazmine said helplessly, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t really like girls fighting and killing. Girls should wear pretty clothes and smile all day.¡± Nina couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°I am a child without a father. It¡¯s good enough that my personality is not twisted. Do I still need to smile every day?¡± Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Chapter 113 See Nothing Nina said causally and seemed to only say it. As a mother, Jazmine felt sorry in her heart. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. I can¡¯t give you the life you want. Is it very unlucky to be my child?¡± Nina was a child who liked her mother. Seeing Jazmine so sad, Nina realized that she had said the wrong thing. She looked at Jazmine and said, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean it like that.¡± ¡°Hey, do you two know what kind of situation you are in right now? Are you trying to act like a good mother? What do you take us for? I¡¯m very angry with you.¡± The burly man grabbed the two of them by the neck. Such a loud voice was shouting in their heads. Jazmine felt her ears buzzing. She nced at the child. Even though her neck was grabbed, Nina still looked calm andposed. This should not be the state a five¨Cyear¨Cold child had. The people watching from the side noticed the situation and focused most of their attention on the child. They all felt that this child was really too strange. When a five¨Cyear¨Cold child met a burly man who was a little louder, he or she would probably cry. However, Nina was not afraid at all. On the contrary, she even looked at the burly man with her big watery eyes. Even if she did not say anything, it was enough to make the burly man feel guilty and uneasy. The hand that grabbed Nina¡¯s neck finally slowly lowered. Jazmine took the opportunity to pick up the child and quickly moved to the side. The burly man was ruthlessly looked down upon by the others. He was embarrassed. Just as he was about to make a move, he heard a voice in his ear. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s so lively here. Why didn¡¯t anyone inform me to y together?¡± It was Kody. Kody just came out. Jazmine couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Did you go somewhere else to y?¡± Kody had dark skin and was very strong. Compared to the burly man next to him, Kody was a size bigger. When he had a cold face, he was like a fiend. The pressure he gave off was particrly strong. The others didn¡¯t dare to move. Hearing Jazmine¡¯s words, Kody immediatelyughed out loud. This time, he changed from a fiend to a cutie. Jazmine looked very embarrassed. ¡°Don¡¯tugh. Didn¡¯t you see that someone bullied us?¡± Kody raised his hand and smiled at Jazmine. ¡°Then help me take this thing and make a receipt.¡± Jazmine took the phone. She nced at it and found that there were still many orders. The orders were obviously bets, and she couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Alright.¡± Nina pulled the hem of Jazmine¡¯s clothes. ¡°Mommy, why don¡¯t you do it over there? I see that the sofa over there is morefortable. Sit over there and let Kody deal with those men.¡± There were a total of seven people on the burly man¡¯s side. The guys were very strong. Just standing there put people under a lot of pressure. Many people guessed that Kody was done. Kody was stronger than them, but the burly man had more men. Even if Nina told Jazmine to go to the sofa to rest, the burly men did not feel that they would be defeated. On the contrary, they felt that Jazmine and Nina would be in a sorry state soon. Jazmine knew that she couldn¡¯t make a move here, so she walked to the side. Before she left, she instructed her daughter, ¡°Pay attention to your safety and learn more. Got it?¡± Nina waved her hand. ¡°Mommy, goodbye. Sit there and take a good look. Steven said that if you are interested, he can also teach you.¡± Jazmine shook her head. ¡°I am not interested at all. You guys can y.¡± Jazmine sat on the sofa, and there were some fruits on the table. It was unknown to whom the fruits were offered. In such a public ce, the fruits should not be poisoned, so Jazmine took an apple and began to help Kody with the bet orders. There were many people who issued orders. They were all betting on Luke. Someone bet 10 dors, and someone even bet 800 thousand dors. There were not many people who bet on other yers. However, there were many people who bet on Nina. These people were actually Nina¡¯s fans. In order to support Nina, they spent dozens of dors to bet on Nina. Nina¡¯s fans were a lot, so the total bet on Nina was not a small number. There was data management backstage. Jazmine did not know where Kody got the software from. The software could directly calcte how much one might win. At present, if Nina won, Kody could earn more than 2 million dors. Jazmine raised her eyebrows. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Although she could take out 2 million dors and didn¡¯t feel jealous, Jazmine still gasped. Because what Jazmine was jealous of was not money, but Kody¡¯s brain. How did this guy¡¯s brain work? Why was he so smart? It was just apetition, but Kody could earn 2 million dors just by sitting. She rolled her eyes and transferred 150 thousand dors from her ount to bet on Nina. She didn¡¯t care about the other money. She had to get Yoselin¡¯s money. She was sure her child could win. While she was dealing with the order, the fight hade to an end. There were many people lying on the ground. Kody and Nina stood in the middle, looking coldly at the people lying on the ground, and could not help but ask. ¡°Why did you deal with them so quickly? I didn¡¯t even see the process.¡± Jazmine stood up in dissatisfaction. As soon as the people lying on the ground heard these words, they were in a bad mood. They had been defeated in three or five moves, and now they were still lying on the ground and groaning. The woman over there actually said that it ended too quickly. Why didn¡¯t shee over to fight with them? ¡°Didn¡¯t you see it? Should I demonstrate it to you again?¡± Kody asked. Jazmine smiled and nodded excitedly. ¡°If it¡¯s possible, I want to see it now. I see that the person over there has stood up. Do you want to give him a pouch?¡± Kody looked over and saw that there was a man who had stood up at some point in time and was now quietly walking to the side. It seemed that the man wanted to leave secretly. After hearing Jazmine¡¯s words, the man turned his head as if he had resigned himself to his fate. Kody directly walked over. Very quickly, there were all sorts of miserable cries and the sounds of Jazmine¡¯s pping. Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Showing Off In the other lounge, almost all the yers and their team members were present. They all looked very uneasy. If someone noticed, they could still tell that many of the people here were from the lounge just now. The person who sat in the mostfortable position was Yoselin, who was with a little boy. Luke was eating and looked very hungry. Yoselin looked at her son and was very happy. What made her feel even better was that Jazmine was going to be in trouble. For this, she specially asked someone to turn off the surveince cameras. Moreover, she also told those people not to get squeamish as long as they didn¡¯t kill Jazmine. People would not find who did it even if they injured her. In the end, if Jazmine really made this big, it would still seem that she brought it upon herself. ¡°Don¡¯t just look. You can eat. They are all foreign. You don¡¯t see these often.¡± Yoselin generouslyid out the fruits. She had spent a lot of money to transport these fruits from abroad so that she could show off her identity and make her son look good. Those who participated in the robotics contest were not ordinary people. What fruit could they not afford? After all, it cost hundreds of thousands of dors to make a robot. These werebat robots, meaning that each of the parts was expendable and very expensive. Therefore, it was really not something that ordinary people could afford. As a result, a lot of yers felt that Yoselin looked very petty. Speaking of which, Yoselin¡¯s original family was indeed not rich. That was why she appeared so petty. Luke, however, truly came from wealth. Despite his young age, he only needed a few words to tell what people were really thinking. He knew they were looking down on him. Luke suddenly felt that the food in his mouth was tasteless. He silently put it down. Yoselin noticed that Luke was no longer eating and thought that he was full. ¡°You just ate a little. Why don¡¯t you have more?¡± Luke shook his head. Yoselin pushed the fruit basket further away. ¡°My son has had enough. You guys can share it.¡± After saying that, she remembered what Jazmine was going through and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s almost time to start the contest. Everyone, wait for my celebration party.¡± The others would not admit defeat. The threepeting against Luke were especially the case. They were trampled hard. In fact, most of the injuries were caused by themselves only because they wanted to make way for Luke. Most of the people in the three teams were from the Tapia Group. Compared to their jobs, there was really no need topete for the reputation of winning the robotics contest. It would save them from offending Luke and Yoselin. Otherwise, they would be fired even before they realized it. However, they still were not resigned to failure deep down. Everyone left the room and headed to the stage. Just as they had thought, Nina did not appear. The field was already packed with people. There were many fan signs. When one looked at it, most of them read, ¡°Nina, you can do it.¡± ¡°Nina, I love you.¡± ¡°You are the best.¡± On the other hand, Luke¡¯s fans were only a small group of people. And they were hired by Yoselin. As soon as they saw the contestants appear, the audience cheered and pped enthusiastically, seeming that they were about to raise the roof of the arena. But as they did not see Nina, many people stopped and looked around. Those who could shout were all fans. Most of them were Nina¡¯s fans. Therefore, when they stopped, the arena instantly quieted down. Embarrassment filled the air. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Yoselin directly looked upset. She was already prepared for thepliments. Therefore, after seeing this, Yoselin was in a bad mood. Her face was extremely ugly. It was also at this time that there was a close¨Cup of her face. It was fully shown on the big screen. Yoselin had a few fans of Nina around her. When they saw the person on the big screen, they curled their lips in disgust. ¡°Who is that? Why would they give her a close¨Cup? We want to see Nina, okay?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. This woman has a stic face!¡± But to be fair, this was a misunderstanding. Yoselin¡¯s face was real. She just had too much makeup on. Yoselin was so angry that her face was contorted. ¡°Who are those people? Get them out of here.¡± When the staff heard that Yoselin was mad and wanted to chase those fans out, they were so scared that they quickly went to get help. After searching, they found Aaron. Yoselin was scolded, ¡°What are you doing? Who do you think you are?¡± Yoselin felt sad, but she did not dare to do anything. In the end, she could only grit her teeth and swallow her anger. At this time, the countdown for thepetition had already begun. There was a one¨Cminute countdown on the big screen. The host read the rules on the stage. When the time was up, the contestants who did not show up would be considered waivers. Their opponent would go to the next round by default, which was to directly obtain the right to win and topete for first and second ce. Nina did note. There was amotion in the audience. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why isn¡¯t Nina here?¡± ¡°Did something happen?¡± Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. No one could answer these questions. The variousments rolling on the live broadcast room were also mostly simr questions. People were anxious. There were only ten seconds left in the countdown. Yoselin looked at the big screen and couldn¡¯t refrain from smiling. She thought to herself, so what if you love Nina? She won¡¯te. I guess Jazmine was badly injured and sent to the hospital. She could die on the way. I wish them both dead. The countdown had five seconds left. Many people cried. They came to the game, full of expectations, but they didn¡¯t even see Nina. Also, many people bet on Nina. They were cursing angrily now. The countdown had two seconds left. One second¡­ Just as everyone was about to give up, a person slowly walked to her control panel. After standing properly, she waved at the people around. Her gaze fixed on the host. ¡°Hello, please start thepetition. It¡¯s time.¡± It was Nina. On the grandstand, Jazmine sat down with her legs crossed and looked at Yoselin. When Yoselin looked over, Jazmine smiled and nodded at her. Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Sir, Your Ex-wife is Already Dead by Frida Hammond Chapter 115 Being Redundant In the eyes of others, this was a very polite nod of greeting. Unexpectedly, Yoselin¡¯s expression became even uglier. She coldly turned her face away. Just from her expression alone, one could see that she snorted. Jazmine narrowed her eyes and sat upright with a smile. She recalled everything that had just happened. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. After they dealt with those people one by one, they even sat there and ate some fruit. Because Nina was young and had used a lot of energy just now, she was starving and ate a bit more. That was why they came a little As long as they did not miss the game, it would be a sad story for Yoselin and her son. From interrogating those strong men, Jazmine had already gained some very interesting information. For example, they were all hired by Yoselin. These people actually did not dislike Jazmine at all. They were just paid to make Yoselin¡¯s trouble go away. They just didn¡¯t expect that they were up against someone so horrifying. They could only take out the 150 thousand dors given by Yoselin, hoping that Jazmine could let them go. It was a waste not to take Yoselin¡¯s money, so Jazmine let Kody take them away. After all, she had taken so much money from them. If those men stayed, she would be worried that they would stab her in the back. It would be fine just to get those people away. So now Jazmine was the only one who came up here. The host was reminded by Nina. He instantly reacted and hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. The time is up. Thepetition starts now!¡± The people who had been stunned by Nina¡¯s sudden appearance suddenly cheered at that moment. The apuse was thunderous. No one knew who started it, but they actually started to chant in sync. ¡°Nina, you can do this.¡± Nina raised her hand and gave a thumbs¨Cup. Screams instantly filled the arena. Jazmine was very proud to see her precious baby adored by so many people. However, she was also a little jealous. Her baby, who she raised with great difficulty, was no longer only hers now. Thepetition began. The opponent was also small in size, simr to Spiderman in appearance. It was still a little interesting to see it fight with Barbie. It was just that the show did notst long. The wheel battle had to be fast and urate. Otherwise, in the end, even the joints of the robots would not be able to move. Therefore, Barbie attacked quickly and finally cut off the opponent¡¯s legs to finish the game, and then there was silence. Everyone could not help but recall the introduction of the host just now. It was said that this Spiderman was a badass. Such a robot would definitely bring about a wonderful match. But it turned out to be so short. This was very embarrassing. The little boy even cried. Nina did not even look at him before turning to leave. Barbie stood there quietly, waiting for the match on the other side to end. Jazmine looked at Nina who had returned to her side. She could tell that her baby was tired, so she hugged Nina and let her sit on her. ¡°If you are tired, just sit here and rest. I will call you when the next matches up.¡± Nina had already fallen asleep. At this time, Kody walked over and saw the sleeping girl. He bent down to pick her up but was stopped by Jazmine. ¡°Just let her sleep like this.¡± Kody sat down and patted his arm confidently. ¡°If you are tired, you can always lean on me.¡± Jazmine smiled, ¡°No, thanks. I¡¯m not that tired.¡± The interaction between them attracted much attention. Many people became their shippers instantly. In the corner, there was a man standing there with his fists clenched. His chest was heaving, and there was some sweat on his forehead. It could be seen how hurriedly he came. But now, he was standing at the door and did not even have the courage to enter. His eyes were also on the three people on the viewing tform, like the rest of the audience. Giancarlo came directly after receiving the message. He also handled some people from thepany at the door. Those peopleined about their bad luck after bearing his wrath. Giancarlo did not want to use this to im credit from Jazmine, but he did not expect to see the family of three close together. That girl must be his. How could his child have another father? Jazmine suddenly saw Giancarlo walk up to her. He did not look friendly, and there was aplicated look in his eyes. The two looked at each other. Everyone could see that there was something in the eyes of these two. Perhaps they would fight in the next moment, or the three would get into a fight. Many people were ready to watch the show. Yoselin, however, had a gloomy face. Giancarlo had actually revealed his true feelings in front of so many people. This was all because of Jazmine. Could it be that she was the only one he had always cared about? Yoselin immediately denied this idea. If Giancarlo had always loved Jazmine, why would he treat her so well? He even hurt Jazmine for Yoselin and had a child with her. Also, Giancarlo looked like he was about to make their son inheritor of everything he owned. A voice said weakly in the depths of Yoselin¡¯s heart, if he really loves you, why didn¡¯t he marry you after so long? Under the attention of everyone, Giancarlo silently walked to the other side and sat next to Jazmine. Jazmine did not know what to say. Kody was even more dumbfounded. He also saw a fight impending. He was already prepared topete with this person, but in the end, Giancarlo had no intention of fighting with Kody at all. Instead, he sat down and viewed the game seriously. Unlike Kody¡¯s confusion, the organizer seemed to be afraid at this moment. Of course, they recognized that this person was Giancarlo, the president of theirpany. If Luke was the prince, then Giancarlo must be the king. How could he not horrify everyone? Because what they saw was that Giancarlo did not go to Luke¡¯s viewing tform but came to Barbie¡¯s side. It seemed that he had something to do with Nina¡¯s mother. Most importantly, Giancarlo did not look away from the face of Nina¡¯s mother from beginning to end. He didn¡¯t even notice Yoselin standing on the side. Jazmine finally could not help but ask, ¡°Mr. Tapia, are you lost?¡± Her tone was cold. She still could not let go of the fact that this guy lied to her. And this was even worse considering all the things Giancarlo had done to her. At that moment, Jazmine was disgusted with him. ¡°No.¡± Jazmine sneered, ¡°Your son is over there.¡± ¡°I only know that my wife and child are here.¡± In response to Jazmine¡¯s sarcasticments, Giancarlo seemed to be much calmer. He just said back whatever Jazmine said. Kody listened from the side and wanted to interrupt. After several tries, he found that he seemed to be redundant. Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Trembling The atmosphere at the scene became particrly strange. Almost everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Giancarlo and Jazmine. Kody, who felt that he was a third wheel, found an opportunity and quietly left. Aftering to the corner to take a look, he found a very serious problem. He didn¡¯t know which bastard suddenly ced a big order. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. It was 2 million dors for Nina. Two million dors meant apensation of 15 million dors. He looked at the result from his calctions with trepidation. Finally, his gaze fell on the number 167, 050. He let out a long breath. This order would not lose very badly. There would be no problem. The phone rang, and a text message came. He nced at it. He subconsciously looked in the direction of Giancarlo. From his angle, he could only see the back of his head, but he could see his cold eyes from this angel. At this moment, a thought welled up in his heart, he is a marvelous opponent that Jazmine could not defeat. He is really powerful. Once he makes a move, I instantly fell into a difficult situation. This guy is so vicious to me. Perhaps he was jealous because I acted as Jazmine¡¯s protector just now. Kody took another look at the message on his phone. ¡°Keep your distance and you¡¯ll be safe.¡± The signature was Giancarlo. Jazmine looked at thements on the big screen. Many people werementing very quickly. From the beginning, they were discussing Nina. Now, they were discussing the family of three. Jazmine smiled mockingly. In the eyes of others, they were an intimate family of three. Only she knew how the man next to her would plot against her. ¡°I¡¯ll carry the baby.¡± Giancarlo was the first to break the silence between the two. Jazmine¡¯s gaze fell on the child¡¯s face. Nina, who was asleep, looked particrly cute. Jazmine softened. Suddenly hearing Giancarlo¡¯s words, she felt a sense of crisis. She hugged Nina even tighter. ¡°This is my baby. You should hold your baby over there. He is looking at you with his eyes wide open.¡± Jazmine looked at Luke. She happened to see the little boy looking in her direction with eager eyes. She didn¡¯t know how long he had been looking. Yoselin came over only to see this scene. She followed the child¡¯s line of sight and saw a harsh scene. She gritted her teeth and pulled Luke back. ¡°It¡¯s time to rest. Why are you running around?¡± Luke was pulled back. After he sat down, he suddenly stood up again. His little face was full of confusion and grievance. ¡°Mom, isn¡¯t that my dad? Why can¡¯t Ipare to that girl as his biological son? Why?¡± Yoselin clenched her fists, and her fingernails dug into her palm. Even though she was in great pain, she didn¡¯t react at all. She tried to force a smile and said, ¡°Babe, of course, you are your dad¡¯s son. As for why he is not so intimate with you, it is naturally because of me. You can also see that your dad actually does not like me very much, so he does so to you. It is all my fault.¡± Luke did not quite understand. ¡°I heard that the girl called Nina is dad¡¯s daughter. Is it true?¡± Looking at her son who was about to cry, Yoselin was so distressed that she was about to flip out. The child she took care of in her heart was now greatly wronged because of Jazmine and her daughter. How could she not be angry? She could not wait to kill Jazmine. Right now, she still had to be patient and coax her son. ¡°Babe, no matter where you heard this topic, I can tell you that this is not true. That girl is just a bastard born by that woman over there. No one knows who her dad is.¡± Luke frowned. He did not tell his mother that he liked Jazmine very much and even wanted to be friends with Nina. In his mind, there had never been a girl who could be so good at manufacturing and operating robots. He heard that those robots were all done by Nina. He did not know how envious he was. ¡°The nextpetition is about to be held. Let¡¯s see whom the third ce will go to. Everybody, please gather at the control board. Thepetition will officially begin in ten minutes. Participants who are unable to attend in time will be ranked ording to the rules when contestants forfeit thepetition.¡± The announcement sounded three times. Next was ten minutes of waiting. A second before thepetition began, Nina woke up. When she stretched, she saw a man sitting next to her. His face was not unfamiliar, and she subconsciously frowned. Originally, Giancarlo thought that this girl would be very happy to see him, but he did not expect that she was not happy at all. He took the initiative to say to her, ¡°You¡¯re awake. Did you sleep well, Nina?¡± Nina did not smile at all. Her eyes were cold to the extreme as if the person who spoke to her was an enemy of hers. Jazmine understood her daughter and held her in her arms. ¡°Close your eyes and rest for a while. We are in apetition.¡± Nina leaned against Jazmine¡¯s chest and narrowed her eyes, looking like a docile animal. Just as Giancarlo was surprised, Nina suddenly opened her eyes and came out of Jazmine¡¯s arms, and smiled at her. ¡°Mommy, what are you doing?¡± Seeing that Nina had returned to normal, Jazmine said helplessly, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m looking at you. What did you dream about just now?¡± Speaking of the dream she had, the smile on Nina¡¯s face disappeared. She pulled a long face and looked bitter. ¡°I dreamed that my father left us, and then no matter how I chased after him, I could not catch him.¡± She was about to cry as she spoke. Jazmine understood her daughter very well and knew that this was not a big deal. She had experienced even more dangerous situations. Thus, she smiled, ¡°I know that you want a father. After thispetition ends, I will find a father for you.¡± Giancarlo frowned. Thepetition began and ended again. The winners were celebrating with all kinds of happy shouts. The broadcast also began, telling the champion and the runner¨Cup to prepare for the next round. They would have ten minutes to rest. Nina went down to prepare for herpetition. Giancarlo looked at her back and could not help but ask, ¡°What happened to her just now?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s no big deal. It¡¯s just sleepwalking.¡± Jazmine made light of it. However, Giancarlo frowned. ¡°Sleepwalking can be serious, especially when she is so young.¡± 11 ¡°I know, but what can I do? It is not easy for a child who has been hurt to recover to such a state.¡± While saying this, Jazmine looked at Giancarlo with a sneer. Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Chapter 117 None of Your Business A bad premonition suddenly shed through Giancarlo¡¯s heart. He suddenly felt that it was definitely not a good thing for Jazmine to show such an expression, but he had to ask clearly. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. That was his daughter. No matter what it was, he had to know. Even if someone had injured her, he had to know and take revenge. ¡°Tell me everything in detail,¡± Giancarlo said. Jazmine smiled coldly, ¡°Come on! So what if you know? Besides, what does this have to do with you?¡± ¡°Jazmine.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me that. Please call me Ms. Gardner. We are not so familiar with each other that we can call each other by our first name.¡± The smile on Jazmine¡¯s face was perfect, and outsiders could not see her current state at all. She was angry, but others would think that the two were chatting happily. ¡°Tell me, how was your life these years?¡± Giancarlo¡¯s tone sank. Jazmine looked at him. ¡°Alright. Since you want to know, why can¡¯t I tell you?¡± Her gaze fell on Nina, who was already standing on the control board. Nina¡¯s small body contained a lot of energy. Looking at her dear daughter, Jazmine was full of strength. ¡°When I gave birth to her, someone wanted to kill me. If I hadn¡¯t been prepared, I would have been dead for many years.¡± Jazmine thought of the days when she escaped and felt it was difficult to bear. However, she still smiled brightly. ¡°Because I didn¡¯t have a good rest, I caught a cold on the road and had a high fever. Nina suffered a lot living with me. The doctor told me that she had been stimted when she was young. So, she sleepwalks.¡± Seeing the sadness in Giancarlo¡¯s eyes, Jazmine continued, ¡°When we settled down, she had learned to walk, but she had growth retardation. She took a lot of medicine to change the fact.¡± Medicine was somewhat toxic. The reason why Nina was psychologically like this was due to her previous experiences to arge extent. It was said that infants could not remember anything, but in fact, they definitely remembered it. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Giancarlo suddenly interrupted her. He could not continue to listen. Every word that Jazmine said stung his heart like a knife. It turned out that when he wasn¡¯t around, Jazmine and Nina had suffered so much. And the one who caused all those was himself, so he didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to say sorry. But if he didn¡¯t say sorry, he had nothing else to say. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡°I¡¯ve let you down. I willpensate you.¡± When he said he was sorry for the first time, Jazmine found it funny as he apologized on such an asion. He apologized again and again, and each time he was more sincere. At such a close distance, she couldpletely see the tears in his eyes. She had wanted to continue to mock him but felt a little reluctant. She simply didn¡¯t say anything, turned her face away, and looked at her daughter¡¯spetition, which was more interesting. Giancarlo didn¡¯t continue to speak. His body leaned slightly towards Jazmine, but he didn¡¯tpletely lean on her body. He looked a little humble. Jazmine didn¡¯t notice that at this moment as there was only one thought in her heart. That was her daughter. Giancarlo had had a great influence on her at the beginning, but now his influence was nothing. She forced herself to let go of her feelings for him after experiencing so many injuries. She had a deep love for her child now. The mixed feelings in Jazmine¡¯s mind were gone. She calmed down. ¡°That is my child. I will fight to the death with whoever snatches her from me.¡± It sounded like she was muttering to herself. In his heart, Giancarlo clearly knew that she was referring to him. From beginning to end, he had never thought of snatching Nina away. The only thing he wanted was to bring her back to the Tapia family. He had always been full of confidence and believed that he could definitely bring her back. Only now did he realize that it was not that easy. When he had been kept in the dark, Jazmine and Nina had suffered a lot. It was not something that could be erased just because he said that what happened back then was not like that. Even if he said that he loved her now¡­ She would probably onlyugh coldly, ¡°Do you love me just to kill me?¡± Jazmine pped. ¡°Great.¡± Nina very easily defeated Luke¡¯s robot. Her attack was very strong, making Lukepletely unable to resist. At this moment, Luke was a little anxious. His robot was so vulnerable, which made him feel really sad. When other opponents fought against him before, he had to make a great effort to defeat them. However, when he was in front of Nina, he was easily defeated in just one round. Someone outside shouted, ¡°It¡¯s unfair.. ¡°How can Barbie be so powerful? It defeated two opponents so easily. Is this reasonable? It is impossible.¡± ¡°There must be an inside story. There was even someone who set up a bet. On the surface, Luke¡¯s team won, but in the end, it was Nina¡¯s team. I just want to know how much money everyone lost.¡± As a result, the audience instantly became chaotic. Nina was still in thepetition and was not affected by the surroundings at all. However, Luke was so nervous that he was looking around, but he ignored the fact that he was still wearing sses and could not see the speakers at all. He could only hear many very harsh words. He was so anxious that he directly took off his sses. ¡°Luke, what are you doing?¡± Yoselin was so angry. Why was her son so stupid? At this time, he took off his sses just because others said something. It was no different from admitting defeat. Yes, it was Yoselin who asked those people to shout that. She wanted Nina¡¯s team to be disturbed as she had investigated that there were people secretly making bets. She had never expected that her son would be the first to be disturbed. In this way, Nina won. The audience was instantly in an uproar. Many people began to smash things on the stage and began to shout loudly, ¡°You cheated. You cheated everyone out of money. Return our money.¡± The earth¨Cshattering words were deafening, and most of the audience was shouting. Of course, many people were happy, and they were Jazmine¡¯s fans. They did not expect that they would receive such a generous reward. Not only did theye to watch a show for free, but they could also see their idol. How happy they were. Jazmine was also happy in her heart. Sheughed out loud, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Yoselin¡¯s son to be so stupid. He doesn¡¯t have any self¨Ccontrol. Giancarlo, your son is useless.¡± If not for the fact that she didn¡¯t want to say too harsh words to the boy, Jazmine could have said something meaner. Her original intention was to anger Giancarlo, but in the end, she only heard him sigh, ¡°Jazmine, Luke is not my son.¡± Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Chapter 118 His Daughter Jazmine had never dreamed that she would hear Giancarlo say this. Luke was not his son, so what did the hurt and injustice she had suffered in her early years, as well as his love for Yoselin be? Besides, if this boy was Giancarlo¡¯s son, who could be his father? Seeing Jazmine¡¯s surprised look, Giancarlo felt helpless. She asked, ¡°What did you say?¡± Giancarlo was unwilling to say it a second time. In Jazmine¡¯s opinion, Giancarlo felt that he was ashamed now, so he simply refused to admit it. She did not ask further. She still had to pay attention to Nina. Those people who were moring over there must have lost a lot of money. Those people definitely did note to watch thepetition because they liked robots. Then there was no need to be soft on those people. On the control board, the two children were inpletely different states. One was terrified and uneasy, while the other was standing there calmly with sses in her hand. She seemed to be examining her opponent and was very dissatisfied. Why would her opponent give up the match at this time? What was the use of the mor from the surrounding people? Nina was particrly disappointed with Luke at the moment. Luke saw very clearly that Nina was looking down on him. He knew very well that his behavior was really stupid. Why did he care about those people¡¯s words? Wasn¡¯t it because he liked robots that he came to thepetition? Nina stared at Luke. ¡°Your robot was not made by you. Surrendering is indeed necessary. Otherwise, you will lose even more miserably. Now is the time for my Barbie to show her full strength.¡± The arrogant words made many people feel disgusted. ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t be so arrogant. Do you think that everyone here is like your family, protecting you and spoiling you? What a joke.¡± ¡°Yes, someone who won through pulling strings dares to be so arrogant!¡± ¡°Hurry up and get out of here.¡± Nina was very cute, but in the circle of robots, cuteness had no effect. Strength was the target of worship. In contrast, people also hated people with dirty means. Nina was not angry at all. She suddenly turned back and looked around at the people around her. At this time, Jazmine walked to her back. Originally, Nina had been fighting alone, but now she had a backer. There was a sense of grievance in her eyes. This made Jazmine feel very distressed. Her daughter was the strongest. These people were short¨Csighted and were still moring there. She was determined to make these people convinced. She snorted coldly at the audience, ¡°You ignorant fellows, do you know what AI is? This kind of robot competition is only at the most basic level. Do you really think you are amazing? You know more than a child, don¡¯t you?¡± She mocked those people who didn¡¯t have any ability and still shouted. She mocked them even more that they were inferior to a child. The mor around became even more intense. Jazmine said, ¡°If there is someone who is not convinced, you cane out and challenge my baby no matter what method it is, or you cane up together to challenge Barbie.¡± Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Everyone was discussing. Jazmine continued, ¡°I will not waste your time. If anyone dares to challenge my daughter, I will give 830 thousand dors in cash as a token of apology. If you lose, apologize to my baby.¡± There was a lot of discussion on the scene. 830 thousand dors. Even those who came here might be able to have much money, but who would dislike having too much money? Moreover, they thought Nina must have pulled strings. She did not have any strength and relied on her rich family. They agreed as they thought the arrogant woman would definitely give them money in secret and tell them to give up thepetition or pretend to lose. This was an opportunity to earn a lot of money, how could they give it up? Many people stood up one after another, expressing their dissatisfaction. Many people were robot lovers, and these people had robots in their hands, so they could directly participate in thepetition. In a while, there were more than ten people who wanted to challenge. Jazmine looked around at those people. Most of them were adults, and there were very few children. She only felt that it was ironic. In the end, these people were doing this for money. They didn¡¯t even feel ashamed. She would not go back on her words. She directly said to the crowd, ¡°I will give you ten minutes. The countdown begins now.¡± Those people who wanted to challenge came together to discuss. Many of these people were the losers of thispetition. They really felt that there was an inside story. Their robots might not have really lost, or it was because the children did not know how to operate. It would be different if it was an adult. Many people came with this thought. Jazmine looked at her daughter. Seeing that she was as usual, she asked, ¡°Will you think that I don¡¯t respect you for making this decision? Or do you actually not want to continuepeting?¡± Nina looked at her mother, her little face full of helplessness. ¡°Mommy, you clearly know me. How can you say such funny words? If you don¡¯t make such a request, I will also make it.¡± Jazmine smiled. Ten minutester, the discussion came to an end. The decision had already been made. It would be one on onepetition. Jazmine nodded. ¡°Oh, you¡¯ll take turns.¡± The person in the lead was from Chubby¡¯s team. Such a sinister move was his suggestion. However, those people had agreed to it at once. It was a bit sinister. With more than ten people taking turns to compete against Barbie, he didn¡¯t think she could hold on. Although the tactic was sinister, it was useful. It was just that Jazmine exposed it in front of everyone, and he felt that it was extremely humiliating, so he wanted to find a way out. ¡°Are you afraid? Or do you want to go back on your words? Then you just admit that you pulled strings, and your daughter¡¯s Barbie is nothing.¡± Jazmine wanted to refute, but Nina stopped her. Nina walked out, her small body extremely firm. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about my Barbie. If I defeat all of you one by one, I hope you can kneel in front of my Barbie and apologize.¡± What an arrogant child. In Jazmine¡¯s eyes, this girl was cool and cute. However, Giancarlo looked particrly ambivalent. This was his girl. She had inherited his decisiveness, not letting go of her enemies, and she wasn¡¯t soft¨Chearted at all. The child was like this at such a young age. Back then, when he was her age, he was still ignorant. And the reason why he had developed his personality was because of the environment. His daughter was clearly the same. His heart instantly ached. It seemed that he had really made a mistake back then. He hoped that he would have a chance to make up for it. Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Sir, Your Ex-wife is Already Dead by Frida Hammond Chapter 119 Hurry Home Thispetition was already a personal grudge, and the organizers would never allow them to use the competition venue because of these people. But Giancarlo was the boss behind the organizers. Just the scene of the family of three sitting together was enough for those people to start to figure out Giancarlo¡¯s thoughts even if he didn¡¯t say anything. Giancarlo¡¯s expression changed ording to the arrogant mother and daughter. Naturally, some people saw 1. it. Those people were like ministers who were trying to figure out a king¡¯s thoughts. After seeing his expression, they naturally had to do things properly. Thepetition had to continue. Therefore, the organizers stood out and said that the venue could be used by them, and they did not need to pay any fees. However, the punishment and rewards that had already been decided on had to be fulfilled. They even drafted a contract as quickly as possible. They asked everyone to sign the contract. This contract waspletely drawn up ording to what the two parties had just discussed, but because of this contract, thepetition seemed to be much more formal. Jazmine was particrly satisfied. ¡°Thank you.¡® After she thanked the organizers, they did not dare to im credit and quickly ran away. Yoselin watched from the side. At first, she thought she could see Jazmine embarrass herself. Luke wanted to leave, but she persuaded him to stay and watch the show. The organizers stood up to deliver the contract, which directly poked her in the heart. N?velDrama.Org content rights. It could be said that today, Yoselin had been poked in the heart because of the appearance of Giancarlo. At this moment, she was painful to the extreme. Seeing Aaron standing next to her, she pulled the boy and walked in front of him. ¡°Aaron, you also saw it. Things have developed like this. Our n this time is going to be ruined again. This is all Jazmine¡¯s fault.¡± Aaron¡¯s eyes fell on Jazmine, and Yoselin couldn¡¯t read his thoughts through his slightly narrowed eyes. However, the cold and gloomy look made Yoselin freeze for a moment. Beside her, Luke felt particrly ufortable. It was the first time he had seen his mother so difficult to talk to. It seemed that she wanted to hurt someone, and so did Aaron. He could not help but shout, ¡°In fact, I know it, Aaron. Barbie never cheated. I don¡¯t know why my robot is suddenly so weak.¡± Aaron looked down at the little short man. The coldness on his face disappeared instantly and was reced by a loving expression. ¡°Look at who this is. Do you feel ufortable after losing this game? Luke is actually the cutest.¡± Yoselin looked at the two and felt a little ufortable, but she could not tell why she was ufortable. Logically speaking, the elders in the family liked her baby. She should feel happy. Why was it that she just could not feel happy? There were also some indistinct worries. ¡°Mommy, Aaron is asking you a question.¡± Luke¡¯s voice interrupted Yoselin¡¯s thoughts. Yoselin looked at Aaron. Seeing that Aaron was still holding Luke, she quickly went forward to carry the child back from his hand. ¡°Luke, you are so naughty. Why do you keep letting Aaron hold you? Do you know that he¡¯s tired?¡± ¡°Why am I tired? Do you think I am old? Or do you think that he is Giancarlo¡¯s son, so I am not qualified to carry him?¡± Yoselin was stunned for a while when he said such harsh words. Luckily, no one around could hear them. Otherwise, it would be very strange. Why was the conversation between the two so strange? Were they really an elder and a junior? Jazmine watched her baby go on the stage. When she was about to return to the viewing tform, identally saw these two people. A trace of confusion arose in her heart. she Why did Aaron and Yoselin look very familiar? Especially when Aaron hugged Luke, it was also very strange, but she could not tell what was strange about it. Anyway, it was still her baby who was important. Jazmine did not continue to watch and quickly returned to the viewing tform because thepetition had already begun. It was a tag match. These people immediately set off Barbie¡¯s enthusiasm on the spot. They also wanted to expose the darkness and return fairness to those yers. Even if it was so unfair, no one stood up to say a word. On the contrary, there were many people who felt that this was a righteouspetition. Other than Jazmine¡¯s fans, no one else continued to support Nina. Fortunately, the number of fans was quiterge, and they could barely fight with those people. At this moment, the live broadcast screen was filled with curses. ¡°This time, let¡¯s see how this girl will turn over. I estimate that she will pay each opponent 830 thousand dors until her mother goes bankrupt.¡± ¡°Stop it. You don¡¯t have any sense of shame. So many people bullied a child, and you are still proud over there. It¡¯s really disgusting.¡± ¡°Nina, I will always support you.¡± ¡°Nina, you can do it. Defeat those monsters.¡± ¡°So many brainless fans. You think she is good¨Clooking, so you support her. Get out of Al¡¯s circle.¡± Jazmine felt that she did not have the heart to continue watching, especially since her girl had already started fighting. Unlike the previous matches, Barbieunched a powerful attack as soon as she went up. The weapons that rarely appeared before could definitely tear off the parts of the opponent as long as they hit him. Jazmineughed after seeing this. ¡°It can¡¯t be. Is this robot made of stic?¡± There were all kinds of cheers on the barrage. In three rounds, the opponent had already copsed, and he was several timesrger than Barbie. Nina was expressionless. She looked at the next candidate and said indifferently, ¡°Next.¡± The next one was very angry. Why was the guy fighting with them so weak? He didn¡¯t have strong armor as a defense, and his parts were removed in one go. It would be embarrassing if the news was spread out. The person who was defeated felt very aggrieved. He finally understood that Barbie was really strong. It was definitely not as what those people said. She didn¡¯t pull strings at all. But was such a powerful Barbie¨Cshaped robot really made by a five¨Cyear¨Cold child? No matter how one looked at it, it was a fantasy existence. The second person failed even faster. He only shouted, ¡°Charge!¡± The robot that he was so proud of fell directly to the ground. When he tried to control it with all his might to get it to stand up, the robot began to emit sparks. Then, with a boom, the robot disappeared. Just as this person was staring at the robot with shock, a sentence came into his ear. ¡°Next, hurry up. I am going to go back to eat with my mommy.¡± Jazmine smiled and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. We are in a hurry to go home to eat.¡± Chapter 120 Chapter 120 Chapter 120 Get Themselves Embarrassed Everyone instantly burst intoughter. The person who was beingughed at turned pale. He didn¡¯t know how he had gotten off the stage. He only knew that he didn¡¯t want to be engaged with robots for the rest of his life. The two people who were about to escape were blocked by someone. The person said politely, ¡°Sorry, you haven¡¯t fulfilled your contract yet, so you can¡¯t leave.¡± One of them was more cunning. He smiled and said, ¡°They are still in thepetition. It¡¯s time for dinner now, and I want to go out for dinner and thene back.¡± The one who stopped them was one of the organizer¡¯s staff. He shook his head and said firmly, ¡°Sorry, sir. No matter what the reason is, as long as you don¡¯t apologize, you can¡¯t leave the venue.¡± ¡°Are you crazy? Do you know who I am? If you offend me, your ce may have to be closed.¡± The employee was stubborn and insisted on his own words, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. That¡¯s what our boss meant.¡± The two wanted to barge out. When they walked outside, they found that there were four people who looked like they were not to be trifled with. At a nce, it was obvious that they were bodyguards. Seeing them, the two did not dare to continue rushing out. They could only go back bitterly. Embarrassed, they walked to a corner and sat down. They were ready to find an opportunity to slip away. In this gap, many people joined the ranks of the two. More than half of the robots on the field had already lost, and almost all were scrapped. This result let many people down. Several of them wanted to withdraw from thepetition temporarily. However, because they had signed a contract, retreating from thepetition was equivalent to admitting defeat. They had to kneel down and apologize. In this regard, they could only bite the bullet and continue to fight. There was still a chance if they continued, better than giving up. Finally, it was thest person¡¯s turn. He was from Chubby¡¯s team. The other party used a new robot. This team could take out two robots, demonstrating that they spent a lot of time and energy on this. Jazmine remembered that this team seemed to have spent a lot of money. They bought a win from Luke. Perhaps they really did not expect that the unremarkable Barbie could win. Losing money and losing thepetition, he would be angry from embarrassment. Jazmine didn¡¯t sympathize at all. Instead, she began to enjoy the despair on the face of this person in front of her. At this moment, Chubby really didn¡¯t know what to do. When he drew thest draw, he was very happy. As long as he won, he could take the money without fighting. Why wouldn¡¯t he be happy? No one knew that Barbie was actually so powerful. She defeated all of her opponents. Not only did she not suffer any injuries, but she also seemed to be more and more strong as she fought. They were confused. She seemed to be really powerful. Why did he go to find someone to take revenge? Was the humiliation just now not enough? ng. His robot was kicked away and then fell hard to the ground. Even his head buzzed. Barbie slowly walked in his direction. His robot was already on the ground, and in the next moment, she was in front of him. Chubby quickly took off his sses and lowered his head with a decadent look on his face. He knew very well that he had lost. Nina was not too proud, as if she had already known that this was the result. After slowly taking off her sses, she walked into the field and took Barbie out. Barbie was only half as tall as Nina, and she was struggling to hold Barbie. Jazmine walked over and helped Nina carry Barbie out. The scene of the mother and daughter standing together with Barbie was simply eye¨Ccatching. Shouts rang out in the venue. ¡°Nina is the best.¡± ¡°Where are the people who lost? Hurry up and kneel down and sing the song.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see it.¡± The people around were jeering. People who had said that Barbie had been ted to win in a dishonorable manner did not have the slightest intention ofing out to speak. It was also because those people did not dare toe out. After all, it was such a humiliation toe out now. Someone immediately brought back the people who had lost the match and wanted to escape. These people lined up one by one. Some people recognized that there were a few who had some status. They seemed to be the bosses of somepany, but it was useless. There were a few men in suits holding them, and these people had to move. Nina looked up at those people, silently waiting for their apology. Jazmine said with contempt, ¡°Hello, Mr. Langton. It¡¯s been a long time, and you, Mr. Harrison. I didn¡¯t expect you to like this kind of activity. I didn¡¯t notice it was you just now.¡± When she finished speaking, those people quickly lowered their heads. It was really embarrassing. They just wanted that 830 thousand dors, and they never thought that they would be so embarrassed. It was fine. It was true that they were weak. But why did the one who beat them have to be thedy of the Gardner family? Their faces screwed up. In fact, it was not a big hatred. It was just that when the Gardner Group was in trouble, they did not reach out to save Jazmine. They even cooperated with the Tapia Group and swallowed the part that the Gardner Group had divided. However, they had not earned much in the past few years. Instead, they went downhill. Otherwise, they would not be embarrassed for 830 thousand dors. ¡°So it¡¯s Ms. Gardner. I really didn¡¯t expect it to be you. This is good. We are all acquaintances. Just treat it as a joke. I will treat you to a big meal some other day. Now that there is really an urgent matter, I have to go.¡± After walking two steps, the person was stopped again. Jazmine found it very strange. Someone actually lent her some people to use. It seemed that it was the organizer. She had to thank the organizerter. ¡°Baby, tell me. If these people are not willing to kneel down and apologize, then what should we do?¡± Jazmine asked. Nina was already impatient from waiting at the side. Her little face was full of dissatisfaction. When she heard her mother say this, she immediately became angry. ¡°This kind of person, who is going back on his word now, will probably go back on his word for everything. We definitely can¡¯t do anything to them. Let them go. In the future, someone will teach them a tough lesson.¡± Jazmine nodded. ¡°You are right, honey. We are not their mother. There is no need for us to teach them a lesson.¡± After Jazmine¡¯s and Nina¡¯s words, those people¡¯s expressions changed. N?velDrama.Org content rights. In the end, quite a few people apologized to Nina. Nina shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t have sincerity. I don¡¯t necessarily have to hear you apologize.¡± At this time, the manager of the organizers, who was the boss in everyone¡¯s eyes, walked over. He smiled and said to these people, ¡°Everyone, we are all adults. Why are we still like children? It is not a shameful thing to apologize ording to the contract, but is a great shame to go back on your words.¡± Jazmine smiled at him, ¡°You are right.¡± Chapter 121 Chapter 121 Chapter 121 To Leave Directly At this moment, everyone knew that this woman wanted them to kneel down and apologize to her daughter¡¯s robot. This was simply too much. It was going too far. These people were angry. However, no one dared toe up and scold them. No one took the initiative to kneel down and apologize. These people seemed to have done it on purpose. They just stood in ce, not saying a word. Jazmine did not want to waste time with these people. If they didn¡¯t want to, then just didn¡¯t do it. In any case, she would not live a different life because of this apology. They waited for a few minutes, but still, no one apologized. Jazmine didn¡¯t want to wait anymore. She held Nina¡¯s hand and slowly walked toward the exit. Soon, someone noticed her actions. Although they¡¯d better not do this embarrassing apology and have so many people watch them kneel in front of a robot¡­ Now that Jazmine was preparing to leave with Nina, they became viins who went back on their word. Finally, someone wanted to apologize. However, just as they walked over, they were stopped by someone. ¡°Sorry, you can¡¯t leave.¡± Jazmine had already left, but these people still weren¡¯t allowed to leave. Why? In order to watch the show, the audience still stayed in ce. They originally thought that after Jazmine left, there would be nothing interesting to watch. But when they saw that the organizer stop Jazmine and Nina, the audience sat back down and stared intently at the stage. The dozen or so people were like clowns, being stared at. Only then did they realize that they could not leave. Those organizers refused to let them leave this ce. Larry Harrison stood up. He was very impatient and only wanted to leave at this time. ¡°We have apologized. How long do you want to keep us up here? Do you think it is right to do so?¡± None of the people standing beside them spoke. At this moment, Jazmine had already arrived at the lounge. Seeing her daughter resting on the sofa as soon as she entered, Jazmine was naturally distressed. ¡°Are you tired, Nina?¡± Nina nodded. ¡°Mommy, aren¡¯t those people a little too much? Why do they have ill intentions toward my Barbie? Also, that guy called Luke didn¡¯t show his own robot. I have been nice enough to just destroy his Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. robot.¡± Jazmine nodded. ¡°We are not afraid of offending anyone. If you don¡¯t feel good, just fight.¡± Kody silently gave a thumbs up at the side. Hearing this, Nina smiled, ¡°Mommy, you are right.¡± Giancarlo did not expect Jazmine to teach Nina like this. He heard such words as soon as he came in. It was simply surprising. When everyone saw him follow them, they were all confused, as if they were saying, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Giancarlo was speechless. He pretended not to see that he was not wee, and said to Jazmine, ¡°Nina won the championship. I¡¯ve already booked a table. Shall we go now?¡± Jazmine and the others did not notice that they were hungry until Giancarlo mentioned it. Nina nodded. ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡± As soon as David rushed back, he heard Nina say ¡°Dad¡°. He was so surprised and upset that he staggered. He almost did not want to walk in. In the end, he gritted his teeth and walked in. When Nina saw David, she became even happier. The smile on her face could not be ignored at all. ¡°David, why did youe back sote? Did you know that I won the championship?¡± David was affected by Nina¡¯s smile. He knew that his love for the child over the years would not be nothing. Nina was grateful. He walked over and carried Nina, just like when she was a very little girl. However, this action made Giancarlo angry and jealous. He stared coldly at David¡¯s hand. If cold sight could kill, David would have died hundreds of times. On the contrary, Jazmine watched the interaction between David and Nina with an unchanged smile on her face. The guilt in her heart for David had always existed. If not for David, she would not be able to support Nina alone. She even couldn¡¯t do the most basic things for Nina. ¡°Alright, give your godfather a break. Come down quickly,¡± Jazmine smiled. This scene was like a sharp de stabbing into the depths of Giancarlo¡¯s heart. ¡°I understand.¡± Nina was somewhat unwilling toe down. In the end, she was still a five¨Cyear¨Cold child. After a few consecutive matches, she was still standing. She was really tired and did not want to walk on her own. David could see the sleepiness in Nina¡¯s eyes. He did not put down Nina but urged, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to have a meal? Nina is tired. I will carry her there.¡± Giancarlo reached out his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll carry her.¡± He didn¡¯t give David a chance to refuse. He took advantage of the time when Nina didn¡¯t realize it, and he carried her over. Nina was stunned for a moment and found that she had been carried by another person. Giancarlo was only a little taller than David, so Nina couldn¡¯t tell what the difference was between being carried in the arms of two people like this. However, Nina felt that something was wrong. She subconsciously looked at her mother. This was the first time Jazmine had seen Giancarlo carrying a child. He was a little clumsy, and his whole body was stiff. However, she was about to cry from watching. She didn¡¯t know what had happened to her and why she wanted to cry so easily. In order to hide her difort, she quickly said, ¡°Since we have booked a table, let¡¯s go.¡± Giancarlo was waiting for this. He, carrying Nina, walked quickly in the front, as if someone would snatch. Nina from him if he didn¡¯t leave. At this moment, Giancarlo was not calm at all. Nina grew out of being carried all the time, but Giancarlo, carrying Nina, still felt touched by the kinship between him and Nina. Therefore, he regretted again the wrong decision he made back then. He did not know if it was toote to correct this decision now. ¡°Do you really want to see us?¡± Nina¡¯s voice came into his ears. The little girl¡¯s voice was clear and pleasant to hear. But these words made Giancarlo feel a sense of crisis. This was serious. Giancarlo did not even think and directly replied, ¡°It was my decision that made your mom and you leave me. I won¡¯t do anything wrong like this in the future.¡± It was indeed not easy for someone like him to admit that he was wrong. A child like Nina, of course, wouldn¡¯t know that it was rare for Giancarlo. The only thing she was thinking about at this moment was that her father just said casually he was wrong. She could not see any guilt or regret. This father was not very good. Chapter 122 Chapter 122 Chapter 122 Father and Godfather The group of people arrived at the restaurant where Giancarlo had made a reservation. Along the way, Kody had been checking his phone. From time to time, he even sighed. When they arrived at the restaurant, Jazmine couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. She said, ¡°What are you sighing about every day? Why don¡¯t you just say it?¡± When Kody heard this, he looked at Jazmine, speechless. ¡°Don¡¯tugh at me. Do you know how sad I feel right now? Do you know how much I lost all of a sudden?¡± When he said this, Jazmine became interested and leaned over to look at his phone screen. There were many numbers jumping on the screen. After looking at it for a while, Jazmine saw something. This was the gambling game they had just yed in thepetition, and now it was being settled. After calcting for a long time, the backstage staff finally sorted out the data and the amount. Kody found that after he had been busy for a long time, he had not earned any money. He only earned about 200 thousand dors from the dozens of millions of dors in his ount. Because the tform was a legal tform, it had to be taxed. In the end, the 200 thousand dors was deducted, and 1,500 dors was left. Seeing these 1,500 dors, Kody wanted to cry even more. Ding. At this moment, a message came from Giancarlo¡¯s phone. Because the phone was ced on the table, the message showed up on the screen. They could clearly see the words on the screen. 15 million dors went to the ount. Nina directly shouted, ¡°15 million went to the ount. Dad, what kind of business do you do? Is it the same as Mom¡¯s business?¡± Giancarlo looked at Jazmine in surprise. He did not expect that her business was so big. Jazmine cleared her throat to hide her emotions. She was not feeling guilty. She was just a little proud of being looked at by Giancarlo. As she was excited, she identally choked on her saliva. Giancarlo retracted his gaze and took the phone over. He clicked on the phone a few times, and Nina¡¯s phone soon rang. She took it out and looked at it. She was instantly dumbfounded. She asked curiously, ¡°Dad, did you give me the 15 million dors?¡± When Jazmine heard this, she was very surprised. Of course, she was not greedy for this money. Instead, she felt that it was very strange. Why did Giancarlo give Nina so much money? Where did this moneye from? At this moment, Kody seemed to have thought of something. He checked his ount, searched for a while, and downloaded a transfer record. On it was the name of Giancarlo. He immediately sat up. ¡°It turns out that the 15 million I should have earned went to you.¡± He just forgot to close the betting channel. This guy actually directly bought it for 2 million dors. Would normal people buy a bet that they would lose for 2 million dors? At least before, it seemed that Nina would definitely lose, but Giancarlo actually bet 2 million dors on her. Kody was angry. With Kody¡¯s angry words, Jazmine understood what he meant. Kody had set up a gambling game, and the profit was estimated to be 15 million dors. His game had indeed seeded, and he had also gotten so much money legally. As a result, he didn¡¯t get the profit but was intercepted by someone. This was very depressing. In the end, Giancarlo transferred the money to a child in front of Kody. Well, Kody loved Nina, but this was different. No wonder Kody looked so angry. Jazmine said, ¡°Giancarlo, my daughter can¡¯t ept your money.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just some pocket money for my daughter. There¡¯s no problem with you epting it.¡± As he spoke, he gestured to the people to serve the dishes. Kody was still grumbling over there, and Giancarlo did not look at him at all. He did not need the 15 million dors, but Kody dared to be so close to Jazmine and Nina, and they looked like a family of three. This was very infuriating. If he did not teach Kody a lesson, Kody would not know that Giancarlo was Nina¡¯s father. He nced at Kody indifferently. Kody didn¡¯t say anything. He felt a very strong hatred. Giancarlo hated him very much. Kody silently lowered his head. He was afraid that if he did not dodge, he would fight Giancarlo. It was 15 million dors. He could easily earn it back from other ces. But it was different. The feeling of the fruit being stolen was awful. The dishes began toe up. Kody began to eat. Jazmine looked at Kody with great sympathy. He seemed to have failed to beat Giancarlo. In fact, it was very normal to be beaten by Giancarlo. In the past, she even almost lost her life. David did not speak. He lowered his head and looked depressed. No one knew what he was thinking about. After Jazmine identally saw his look, she understood. He felt hurt that Nina wasn¡¯t close to him. She felt a little embarrassed. She got some food that David loved for David. ¡°David, where did you go? You look so worn out. Have something to eat. You look very tired.¡± Only then did David raise his spirits and smile at her. He picked up the food and started eating. He took the opportunity to look in the direction of Giancarlo, showing off. As expected, the smile on Giancarlo¡¯s face faded a lot. The grievance in David¡¯s heart instantly disappeared. He had forgotten that in Jazmine¡¯s opinion, Giancarlo was a very bad guy. They would definitely not be together. Even if Nina was close to her father, so what? The person who apanied them all these years was him, David. What was Giancarlo proud of? As he thought of this, the food in his mouth became delicious, and he also took the opportunity to get some food for Jazmine. Jazmine saw that David had recovered and felt relieved. What she did not want to see the most was that David felt sad. He was her great benefactor. No matter what, she would not let this person be upset. When Giancarlo saw the interaction between them, it was as if hundreds of knives had stabbed into the depths of his heart. He was in great pain, but he still did not dare to make a sound and did not dare to let others see the clues. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Because these people would only say that he deserved it. He simply stopped looking at Jazmine and concentrated on serving the dishes to Nina. However, a momentter, he felt a little disappointed, because Nina was very picky and not eating much. He gave her many kinds of food, but Nina did not eat them. Instead, she ate the food that Kody and David got her. Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Benefactor Nina was so tired today that she fell asleep not long after she got into the car. The driver was David. He suggested to Jazmine, ¡°Nina¡¯s mood has been fluctuating a bit recently. I¡¯m very worried about her situation.¡± Jazmine did not want to discuss this topic with others, but she couldn¡¯t omit it. After all, Nina was indeed different from other children. ¡°Sorry, Jazmine. I know you don¡¯t want to bring this up, but¡­¡± Jazmine took a deep breath. ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize. This is not your fault. The one who should apologize is not you. David, on the contrary, I have to thank you. If not for you, I couldn¡¯t imagine what Nina would be. You helped us a lot.¡± David frowned. ¡°By saying this, are you treating me as an outsider? I have always treated you as my family and Nina my child.¡± Jazmine surely trusted him. However, she did not want to drag him down. ¡°I have dyed you for so long, and I can not respond to your feelings¡­ ¡°Jazmine, it really hurts. You clearly know what I care about, but you still said this to anger me.¡± David¡¯s driving was a little unstable. This had a lot to do with his emotions. Jazmine could only sigh. ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your good.¡± ¡°Jazmine, you are not me. What life do I want? What is for my good? I know it in my heart.¡± The injury and anger in David¡¯s eyes were obvious. When Jazmine saw David like this, she was naturally upset. For so many years, he always hoped that she could marry him, even though she had clearly expressed that she might not marry again. She only cared about Nina. Now he seemed to want to talk about it again. Not only he, but others also mentioned it, which made Jazmine feel a lot of pressure. Of course, Jazmine knew that Ninacked a sense of security to an extent that she needed intervention, but Jazmine still was not willing to marry someone casually. She always felt that if she and her partner were not happy together, Nina¡¯s illness would not be cured. ¡°Don¡¯t be unhappy, Jazmine. I didn¡¯t do these things to make you unhappy,¡± David suddenly said guiltily. Jazmine smiled at him and tried to appear happy. ¡°I know. I just can¡¯t bear to see you look so sad.¡± ¡°Jazmine, as long as you give me a chance, I won¡¯t be sad.¡± Jazmine couldn¡¯t smile at that moment.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. David saw it clearly and suddenly realized a problem. Since Jazmine and Giancarlo met, she seemed to have changed a little. Could it be that she still had feelings for Giancarlo? He would not be convinced. He had spent a lot of energy and given up everything to protect Jazmine and Nina, while Giancarlo kept hurting her. Why did Jazmine still think about him all the time? David had tried hard to suppress his jealousy, but he failed. He found it so bitter. He said with a bitter smile, ¡°Jazmine, when Giancarlo asked you to give up Nina, you actually hated this person, right? Even I hated him.¡± Nina, who was lying in the back seat, suddenly turned over, giving Jazmine a fright. She stared at Nina for a long time, making sure that Nina was really sleeping. Then she said to David, ¡°David, don¡¯t talk about this anymore, especially in front of Nina. It won¡¯t do any good to her cure.¡± David was guilty. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t control myself just now. I saw that Giancarlo seemed to regret it, and you had no intention of refusing. I began to panic.¡± Jazmine sighed in her heart and felt that everything was chaotic. She did not continue to speak. Although David was unhappy, he did not continue to speak, either. At the same time, Giancarlo was driving the car closely behind David¡¯s car. He felt the throbbing pain in his heart, but he didn¡¯t know why he followed them up. Just now, he saw that they acted like a family of three. His heart was full of sorrow and suffering. It was simply torture. Now, his following them only made him suffer. Giancarlo had always been careful. He would never do such a stupid thing at any other time. But now, wanted to despise himself. He followed them to Jazmine¡¯s house. he Giancarlo parked the car in a rtively secretive ce and smoked one cigarette after another, still unable to hide the bitterness in his heart. A knocking sound came from the window. Giancarlo looked and saw that it was Kody. He opened the car door and Kody came in. ¡°Mr. Tapia, I saw that your car stayed here for a long time. Is there anything else you want to say, but forgot to say it?¡± Giancarlo ignored Kody¡¯s question and just handed him a cigarette. Kody started smoking and rolled down the window. Looking at the light on Jazmine¡¯s floor, he slowly began to tell some past events. ¡°Your people came to investigate me. I know. But you can¡¯t find anything. I know that because I don¡¯t allow it.¡± Kody was very arrogant. He exuded absolute aura and confidence. This was the kind of aura Nina had. This made Giancarlo raise his eyebrows in surprise. These days, there were still people who had the same aura as those people. It seemed that this big guy in front of him was indeed rted to those people. Giancarlo did not speak. He was waiting for Kody. When Kody. that Giancarlo was so calm and patient, he could not help but have a good impression of Giancarlo. After smoking a cigarette, he said, ¡°Our boss found a pregnant woman.¡± Giancarlo instantly clenched his fists. ¡°As you know, we are just businessmen. We can pick up a woman and then give her up. But at this time, we also picked up a man. This man has a deep love for her and is willing to work for the organization for his whole life in exchange for the chance to save this woman.¡± Even if he did not name the people, Giancarlo knew that this man was David. The pregnant woman was Jazmine. Giancarlo pursed his lips and did not speak. Kody smiled. ¡°It turns out that there are benefits that we didn¡¯t give this woman up. Her daughter began to take our medicine in her mother¡¯s womb. Her brain development is one percent better than that of a normal person.¡± Giancarlo grabbed Kody by the cor. ¡°How dare you.¡± ¡°Mr. Tapia, you have to thank us. If not for our medicine, the grass around that mother and daughter¡¯s grave would be taller than you.¡± Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Chapter 124 For Fun Giancarlo suppressed the anger in his heart. He took a deep breath and slowly let go. Kody tidied up his cor. The expression on his face did not change at all. He was not afraid of the angry Giancarlo. On the contrary, he got the goods on Giancarlo now. He knew Giancarlo did not dare to do anything, unless Giancarlo really did not care about Jazmine and Nina at all. Now it seemed that this was not the case. ¡°Will anything happen to her in the future?¡± Giancarlo finally asked. Kody was confused. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Giancarlo said, ¡°I mean Nina¡¯s health.¡± ¡°Nina¡¯s health has always been very good, but her mental state is unstable. It is because of you. I can¡¯t me it on you. She doesn¡¯t want anyone to interfere with Nina¡¯s illness.¡® Kody looked at Giancarlo. For some reason, Kody suddenly felt some sympathy for Giancarlo. Kody did not know what had happened, or perhaps it was because Giancarlo¡¯s expression really looked very sad. ¡°Then, what about her? Did she suffer a lot?¡± Giancarlo asked. Giancarlo urgently wanted to know what kind of life Jazmine had lived in the five years that he had not participated in. David definitely would not tell him, but Kody seemed to still be willing to tell him at the moment. ¡°I can only give you some videos. Then you will know.¡± Kody asked for Giancarlo¡¯s email and sent some videos to him. Giancarlo stared at the videos and murmured, ¡°Thank you.¡± Kody smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t be. You should know that not everyone is willing toe into contact with our organization. You are someone our boss thinks highly of. She thinks that you can cooperate with us.¡± Giancarlo was not surprised at all. Giancarlo was very clear about the behavior of this organization which was very mysterious in the world. They would note to him for no reason. ¡°I think so too,¡± Giancarlo sneered. Compared to when he talked about Jazmine and Nina, Giancarlo looked calmer now. Even when Kody talked about cooperation with him, he didn¡¯t feel strange. Could they really cooperate with him? Giancarlo was emotionally unstable. Wouldn¡¯t he be a burden if they cooperated with him? ¡°I¡¯ll find time to have a meal with your boss. It¡¯s toote today. I have to go home now.¡± Giancarlo was asking Kody, who was in his car, to leave quickly. It was not strange at all that Kody did not mention the 15 million dors. Giancarlo knew that the organization was about as rich as a country. ording to what Giancarlo knew, the people of the organization were all over the world. They made all kinds of money, regardless of whether it was illegal. As long as they could make money, they would do it. There was no such thing as morality and righteousness. Moreover, whoever damaged their interests would be killed. This organization was very low¨Ckey. Not many people knew what the higher¨Cups of this organization looked like. This organization was called ¡°Fun¡°. It meant to ¡°have fun¡°. Giancarlo was nervous now. He could not figure out what this organization wanted his daughter to do. After all, they were not good people. Jazmineforted Nina and walked out of the living room and sat down. She let out a long sigh of relief. Nina had grown up, and Jazmine was not strong enough to carry Nina now. David saw her tired face and walked over to give her a shoulder massage. Jazmine dodged. ¡°I¡¯m not tired. Sit down and rest. It¡¯s already sote. You should go to sleep.¡± ¡°I just want to talk to you. Back at the headquarters, every time you were trained to be very tired, I would give you a massage on your shoulders. You said that this would relieve your fatigue a lot.¡± Jazmine felt a little ufortable in her heart and tried her best to persuade him. ¡°David, sit down. I really don¡¯t feel ufortable at all. I¡¯m really happy now. I was just carrying my daughter. It¡¯s okay.¡± Although she was reluctant, David was still not convinced and continued to give her a massage. After a moment of silence, David said, ¡°I saw Giancarlo¡¯s car just now.¡± Jazmine was surprised. Her reaction made David very annoyed. ¡°You¡¯re very happy to hear that he¡¯sing, aren¡¯t you?¡± Jazmine shook her head. David¡¯s face became gloomy. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t forget how he hurt Nina and you in the past. Don¡¯t think that he followed us here for your own good. In fact, this person definitely has a n that we don¡¯t know about.¡± This time, Jazmine did not refute him. Instead, she agreed. ¡°That¡¯s right. I know what he wants to do. I have also seen the project on Tulip Mountain. What I can be sure of is that he will definitely take down this project. There are still a few days before the construction will begin. I don¡¯t have that much time to waste.¡± David understood. It was just that he did not believe it. Her face was still gloomy. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± What they didn¡¯t know was that Nina, who should be lying on the bed and resting, was sitting in front of theptop, chatting with someone online. Her little face was serious. After a long time, she finally stopped chatting with that person and returned to bed. This time, she seemed to be a little rxed. The next day. Jazmine came to Nina to call her to get up but found that Nina was not in bed. Early in the morning, Nina had gone somewhere. This surprised Jazmine, and she quickly called Nina. Nina¡¯s phone was at home. Jazmine found the ringing phone in the drawer, and her face turned gloomy. Nina didn¡¯t bring her phone with her. She rummaged through the drawer and found that her bag was not there. She knew that Nina wanted to leave by herself. Even so, as a mother, she could not rest assured. Nina left the house alone and disappeared. After Kody and David knew about this matter, they also did not know where Nina would go. They had just returned and were unfamiliar with this ce and had no friends. They really didn¡¯t know where to find Nina. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Kody nced at theptop on the table. ¡°Last night, she used theptop. When Jazmine carried her in, I followed Jazmine and looked at it. The laptop is closed. Now it is fully open. It is enough to prove this.¡± Jazmine nodded. She walked over to theptop and took a look. Nina had turned on theptop, but the person she chatted with was their boss. She nced at Kody. Kody whistled. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you don¡¯t have to worry. It won¡¯t help.¡± Chapter 125 Chapter 125 Chapter 125 He Wants to Cry At this moment, after leaving home, Nina found a ce to eat after arriving at her destination. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. She saw two people, but she didn¡¯t want to see them at this time. They were Yoselin and Luke. They hade to this ce. Nina, who had a good appetite, could not eat anything in an instant. She frowned and stared at Yoselin, who was dressed gorgeously, holding Luke¡¯s hand, and swaggering into the Tapia Group¡¯s building. Yoselin had harmed her mother and her. Moreover, she had almost been unable to be born because of Yoselin. Nina stared in that direction, her eyes narrowing. Nina was very cute, and many people around were attracted to her. Everyone was discussing. Such a cute little girl looked familiar, and she was very beautiful. Why did her parents dare to leave her alone outside to eat? Because she was cute, the waiters in the restaurant walked back and forth many times. Every time, they would find a way to serve her something. After seeing that Yoselin had note out after entering for a long time, Nina finally could not sit still and paid the bill to go to the Tapia Group¡¯s building. The receptionists saw such a cute little girle to thepany and smiled very brightly and gently, ¡°Hello, kid, are you going the wrong way? This is the Tapia Group.¡± ¡°I know this is the Tapia Group, and I want to find Giancarlo.¡± Nina spoke in a crisp voice, but her red little face was full of anger, and the tone of her voice was still rising, making it impossible to ignore her anger. What was more, this girl was calling out the name of Giancarlo. It was obvious that the little girl had a grudge against Giancarlo, which made several receptionists who had been teasing her look at each other. After staring at her for a long time, one of the receptionists suddenly smiled, ¡°Who brought this child here? Maybe she will say that she is Mr. Tapia¡¯s daughterter.¡± ¡°You are wrong. I am, but I don¡¯t want to be his daughter because it is still my observation period for him.¡± Nina was a little impatient. After looking around and seeing the elevator, Nina no longer had the intention of asking the receptionist. She walked in that direction. How could the receptionists not know that Giancarlo only had one son? Just now, his mother had taken him 1. up. Now, a girl showed up and said that she was Giancarlo¡¯s daughter. They wouldn¡¯t believe it. Seeing that Nina was about to go up, one of the receptionists rushed over to stop her. ¡°Little girl, I¡¯m sorry. You can¡¯t go in.¡± ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Nina was enraged. The receptionist shook her head. ¡°Kid, if you don¡¯t leave quickly, I¡¯m going to carry you out. Don¡¯t cry, because it will be very embarrassing.¡± Nina was so angry that she turned around and left. When the receptionist saw that Nina had left, she let out a sigh of relief. Facing some women with evil intentions, when she tried to persuade them to leave, she did not feel guilty at all. However, in the face of such a cute little girl, she really had no way to say some harsh words. Nina walked to the door and turned back. This time, she was very fast. She reached the safe staircase on the second floor. After several receptionists noticed it, they were stunned for a moment before reacting. They ran after Nina. They also informed the people on the other floors to help stop Nina. If Nina, who kept saying that she was Giancarlo¡¯s daughter, ran to Yoselin, it would be terrible. It would definitely anger Yoselin. Everyone in the Tapia Group knew that Yoselin was very unreasonable. If Nina angered her, Nina would suffer. But why could a child run so fast? Within a minute, everyone had established amunication group. Almost everyone had opened a shared location. The entire building was filled with people looking for Nina, but they could not find her. Everyone was about to copse. How did Nina run so fast? ¡°Have you found that girl?¡± Someone asked in the group chat. No one found her. The receptionists were about to break down. At this moment, in a corner of the building, Luke had already noticed it. Many people seemed to be looking for someone, but he was here. Was there anyone else in thepany that needed to be found? He was confused and also joined in. Soon, he noticed a small figure. It was sneaky. He followed behind her. When he approached, he saw that this person was Nina. He admired Nina a lot. Moreover, he wanted to have a fair chance topete with Nina. Thus, after confirming her location, he avoided the search of thepany¡¯s people and came to Nina. ¡°Don¡¯t make any noise. It¡¯s me.¡± After entering, Nina found a problem. She didn¡¯t know where Giancarlo was. Moreover, she didn¡¯t know much about English. Many ces were marked with English. She wandered around, but then, she was suddenly pulled by someone and pushed to a room on the side. Just as she was about to make a move, she heard a familiar voice. It was actually Luke. Nina¡¯s small face was filled with disgust. ¡°Who asked you to bring me here? Do you know what I want to do? Doing this is simply ruining my business.¡± Nina had developed her brain, and her thoughts were no different from an adult¡¯s. However, Luke was just an ordinary child. Even if he was more mature than an ordinary child, he was no match for Nina. In front of him, Nina was an adult. ¡°It¡¯s because you look very strange.¡± Luke also felt a little wronged. He actually thought that he had helped her. In the end, he was hated by her, and he felt particrly ufortable. ¡°I found that you look smart, but you are actually stupid to the extreme. I¡¯m telling you now, just pretend that you don¡¯t see me. I¡¯m going out now. If you ruin my business, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Luke was instantly stunned. He really wanted to cry. Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Be Exposed Luke, who couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, began to cry silently. He looked like a woman who was bullied. He was very pitiful. Nina really didn¡¯t like him. She didn¡¯t know why, but she just didn¡¯t like him when she saw him. She guessed that it should be because he was Yoselin and Giancarlo¡¯s son and stole what belonged to her. Thinking about it carefully, she didn¡¯t really want to be Giancarlo¡¯s child, so she didn¡¯t hate Luck that much. She just felt sick. Being provoked by Nina¡¯s words, Luke burst into tears. ¡°You are really boring. I was trying to help you, but you actually don¡¯t appreciate my kindness at all. I feel annoyed when I see you.¡± He cried as he spoke. He cried louder and louder. Nina frowned. ¡°You¡¯re a man! Stop crying like a little girl! It¡¯s really embarrassing.¡± Luke couldn¡¯t stop crying. Nina heard a sharp voice curse from the side. ¡°Which bastard dares to scold my son? I will tear her mouth apart after I catch her.¡± Yoselin had walked over. It was obvious that she had heard the conversation here and was furious. SheContent protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. wanted to vent her anger now. If she couldn¡¯t settle this, she would definitely regret it. When Yoselin appeared, Nina actually panicked for a moment. But she had recovered the next moment. She wanted to scold Yoselin. ¡°I was wrong,¡± Nina said. Yoselin had never expected that the girl who spoke would be Nina. She had wanted to make a move, but after hearing Nina¡¯s words, she becamecent. She guessed that Nina was afraid and wanted to beg for mercy. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know your mistake,¡± Yoselin smiled horribly. She slowly moved closer to Nina, wanting to pinch her cheeks. Nina dodged her hand and said very seriously, ¡°I just said that I was wrong, not that I knew I was wrong, but I said that you should be a dead person a long time ago. In fact, you are not dead. A vicious woman like you will not die so easily.¡± The child¡¯s voice was the purest, and it was also because of this characteristic that when they talked about some curses, it would be particrly terrifying. Yoselin was feeling this way at the moment. She even felt that this curse would be real. She was originally angry, but now it was as if her mind had exploded, and she was furious. She picked up the bag in her hand and smashed it at Nina. Nina did not notice it for a moment. After being smashed, the pain caused her body to react quickly, and she fled toward the door next to her. Her vision began to blur. Nina touched her face and found that her palm was covered in bright red blood. Yoselin was still chasing behind her. Nina made up her mind and shouted, ¡°Help! Someone wants to kill me! I¡¯m so scared! Help!¡± She ran in the direction where there were many people. She had been here for so long just now. She knew where all those people were looking for her. As she ran, she shouted loudly and immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. The matter of a child running into thepany had already spread out in the group chat. Everyone was thinking of ways to find this child so that the child would not conflict with Giancarlo and Luke. In the end, there really was a conflict, but unexpectedly, it was a conflict between Yoselin and the child. Especially when they saw Yoselin like a shrew, raising the bag in her hand and throwing it at the girl¡¯s face, they felt that it was terrifying. They all thought such a cute girl was probably frightened. Everyone in the office began to persuade Yoselin. ¡°Ms. Larsen, forget it. She¡¯s just a little girl.¡± ¡°Ms. Larsen, forget it.¡± ¡°Ms. Larsen¡­¡± Their words stabbed into Yoselin¡¯s heart like a knife, making Yoselin, who was originally angry, unable to suppress the anger in her heart. Not only did she wave the bag in her hand even more vigorously, but she also threw a lot of things at Nina. The people in the office were all normal. No matter what the reason was for Yoselin to argue with a little girl, they would not really help her bully the girl. Many people even blocked the things that had been thrown over. Nina ran all the way here and didn¡¯t get hurt again. However, she cried even louder. Ge, Jurus She was just a sweet little girl. Now, her face was covered with blood, and her hair was messy. She was crying out and looked very miserable. Many people were trying to persuade Yoselin. Yoselin not only refused to listen but also pointed at those people and said, ¡°All of you, get out of my way. If you stop me again, I won¡¯t let you off.¡± Nina hid behind a man. The man was weak and fragile, but he stood bravely in front of these people. ¡°Ms. Larsen, she¡¯s a little girl! Please don¡¯t hurt her.¡± Yoselin attacked this man. While smashing, she said, ¡°How dare you stop me? I will beat you to death.¡± Her mind was already beginning to recall the conversation she had with Giancarlo just now. Yoselin found that Giancarlo was colder than before. She knew that it should be because of Jazmine. So she asked him about it. ¡°Giancarlo, after Ms. Gardner came back, you began to be absent¨Cminded. Do you still care about Ms. Gardner? If so, I can exin it to her personally. What happened in the past was actually a misunderstanding. We are not together.¡± She deliberately said that. Luke was his son, so she would never tell Jazmine that she had nothing to do with Giancarlo. Even if Jazmine was a fool, she would not believe it. Giancarloughed, and there were no soft feelings in his eyes. ¡°Okay, can you let Jazmine return to my side?¡± Yoselin could not smile at all, and she was even more unable to stay in the office. She grabbed her bag and ran out. Giancarlo smiled. Yoselin¡¯s body turned cold. She couldn¡¯t wait to go to Boss to ask what was going on. What should she do? She ran to find Boss, but Boss was not in the office. After asking around, she found out that Boss seemed to be found by Giancarlo. At the moment, Boss had been thrown out, so she walked out in a daze. She was ready to take Luke to leave, but she found that Luke had gone somewhere. After looking around, she found Luke and heard his conversation with Nina. Chapter 127 Chapter 127 Chapter 127 Being Posted Online It was the first time that Luke had felt his mother was terrifying. He waspletely dumbfounded. Tears kept falling from the corners of his eyes. He did not notice it himself. Luke saw his father walking towards him from afar. Luke suddenly realized a problem. If Giancarlo saw Yoselin being so fierce to a girl, Giancarlo would definitely hate Yoselin more and more. Luke often heard Yoselin¡¯s scolding at home. Usually, in front of Giancarlo, Yoselin tried to be obedient. Now, Giancarlo would smile when facing Luke. Luke did not want to lose that. Luke hurriedly left the crowd and rushed to Giancarlo. ¡°Dad.¡± Giancarlo looked down at the boy in front of him. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Giancarlo watched Luke as the boy grew up. So Giancarlo did care about Luke. Of course, it was just a little bit. Giancarlo didn¡¯t treat Luke well. ¡°What is it?¡± Giancarlo¡¯s cold voice made Luke shrink, and Luke subconsciously lowered his head. He did not dare to look into Giancarlo¡¯s eyes. Luke just felt that his father was so terrifying. Luke wanted to say something, but he could not say a word when facing the horrible Giancarlo. ¡°I¡­¡± Giancarlo was a little impatient when he saw that Luke was hesitating. Giancarlo said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, just go home. This is thepany, not the yground.¡± Luke could feel that his father hated him. This was the only thought left in Luke¡¯s mind at this moment. He had always thought that Giancarlo only had one child. Giancarlo was a bit indifferent, but Luke had thought that it wasn¡¯t disgust. But now it seemed that Giancarlo really hated Luke. However, Giancarlo didn¡¯t treat Nina so badly like this. Luke suddenly had a strong feeling. He quickly raised his head and said, ¡°Dad, you like girls more, right? Because I am a boy, you don¡¯t like me at all. Is it the truth?¡± Giancarlo lowered his head slightly and looked at the kid in front of him with clear eyes. ¡°Do you care about this?¡± This time, it was Luke¡¯s turn to not dare to say anything. Giancarlo was impatient. ¡°You¡¯re so hesitant. Do you think you deserve to be my son?¡± Luke wanted to cry. But he tried his best to suppress his sadness. He desperately gritted his teeth, trying to act normal. Even if tears filled his eyes and he bit his lips painfully, he could not cry because his father didn¡¯t want to see it. who Because of the dy, when Giancarlo came out, the crowd had already dispersed, leaving only Yoselin, was full of anger, and the people who did not dare to speak. When they saw Giancarloing over, they all lowered their heads and did not dare to look into their boss¡® eyes. Giancarlo looked around, and his gaze fell on Yoselin¡¯s face. ¡°What happened?¡± Along the way, he heard that a little girl broke into thepany. Giancarlo did not know whose child she was, but the girl was beautiful. Giancarlo guessed that Nina was here, so he came all the way to find her. ¡°Nothing. Giancarlo, I saw these people gathering together, and I wondered what was happening. I just took a look. It turned out that they were discussing some business,¡± Yoselin said as she stared coldly at those people. It was obvious that she was warning them. Giancarlo instantly understood that there must be something wrong. He turned around and left without saying anything. He went to check the surveince footage. At this moment, after being hurt, Nina was full of grievances and decided to no longer like her biological father, Giancarlo. She thought that she should listen to her mother and not have any contact with those people. Even if Nina was in a terrible state since she was crying, her cute face attracted a lot of people on the street. Some people even took photos of her and posted them on the Inte. They also added some words, saying that a little girl was bullied. In a short while, a lot ofizens noticed the picture. After all, this child was so cute, and she seemed to be aggrieved. Everyone who saw her crying would feel sorry for her. Thus, many people recognized that this little girl was the champion of the previous robotpetition. Therefore, her picture became a trending topic. Jazmine, who was surfing the Inte, saw this picture immediately. She quickly took her things and walked out Her child was hurt when she wasn¡¯t around. Jazmine did not know who the one was that bullied her child. However, as a mother, how could she endure it? In fact, if Jazmine knew who had bullied her child, she would definitely cut off the wrongdoer¡¯s hand on the spot. She didn¡¯t care if it was illegal or not. If she didn¡¯t take revenge, she would never forgive herself. When Jazmine arrived at the street where the picture was taken, she saw many people. But she didn¡¯t find Nina. Those people were all taking cameras, cellphones, and so on. It was obvious that they wanted to take pictures of Nina to make themselves be popr. Jazmine did not care about these people now. She felt uneasy when she could not find her child. At the same time, Giancarlo got the surveince footage and knew what had happened after Nina entered the Tapia Group. When he saw the scene of Yoselin bullying Nona, Giancarlo smashed the button on the The staff at the side looked at Giancarlo with fear. Normally, it was difficult to get close to Giancarlo since he was indifferent. Right now, Giancarlo suddenly became so irritable. The employee was scared. He even felt that he deserved it if Giancarlo punched him. ¡°Where did the child go after leaving thepany?¡± Giancarlo asked. The staff quickly looked for the child. As a result, they could only see Nina leaving in the right direction of the gate. Then, they could not track the child. After all, no matter how powerful the Tapia Group was, they could not get the surveince footage on the road. But Giancarlo knew that someone could do it. For example, Kody could do it. After Kody received Jazmine¡¯s call, he directly halted the video conference to find Nina. He did it even if he knew that he would be in trouble if he used thepany¡¯s internalwork to hack thework of the city. He wanted to find the child as soon as possible. Kody did not care about anything else. He directly logged into the internalwork, and several people were talking inside. Wolf: ¡°Kody, you should be in a meeting now. Did you quit the meeting? You¡¯ll be fined.¡± Wildcat: ¡°I saw that Kody actually logged into the internalwork. It seems that he is going to hack the local publicwork. Did something happen?¡± King: ¡°Stop Kody.¡± When Kody saw that King actually stood up to stop him, Kody could only suppress the anxiety and exin, ¡°I just want to see where the little girl is now.¡± King: ¡°No.¡± Wildcat: ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that something happened to Nina. Chapter 128 Chapter 128 Chapter 128 Looking for Nina Things suddenly became very strange. Wolf: ¡°Kody, if you dare to say yes, I will directly go and beat you up. What did I say back then? I didn¡¯t agree with you bringing Nina away, but you insisted on doing it.¡± Kody: ¡°Wolf, shut up. Boss, can you say a word?¡± King did not reply. Kody gritted his teeth and directly showed the picture which had be a trending topic online. Nina was aggrieved in the photo. That person was good at taking pictures. He captured the proud and aggrieved look in Nina¡¯s eyes, which made people feel distressed. Wolf sent a message first. ¡°Find out who bullied our sweetheart. I must kill that guy.¡± Wildcat sent an exmation mark, which showed that she was very angry at the moment. King: ¡°Use the internalwork as you please.¡± Kody was waiting for this sentence. Then, he started to use the internalwork. Wildcat: ¡°Someone is tracking us. It seems to be the official department. I¡¯ll block him for a while. You only This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. have one minute.¡± King: ¡°Wolf, help King and fight for two minutes.¡± Kody did not have time to reply. He quickly typed on the keyboard, and soon, various small squares appeared on hisputer screen. The video was yed extremely quickly. Kody checked the video quickly. In the fifteenth second, he chose more than ten videos and extracted them. He yed those videos and extracted them again. Almost every second was crucial. If an ordinary person saw these pictures, they would probably not be able to tell what the pictures were. But Kody could choose the videos he needed even if the videos were as big as his fingertips on the screen. Then he found the location of Nina. In the seventy¨Ceighth second, Kody locked onto one of the videos and directly opened it. He used three seconds to find where Nina was. After that, Kody did not tell his friends. He went to that ce to find the girl in person. At this moment, Jazmine had already arrived at that location. After consulting the passers¨Cby, she knew that Nina had run away quickly after seeing many people looking at her. At this moment, Jazmine did not know where Nina was hiding. But Jazmine could know that Nina was hiding nearby. ¡°Who the hell dare to bully you? When I find you, I will definitely avenge you.¡± Jazmine clenched her fists. ¡°Jazmine.¡± Giancarlo also saw the video and ran over. When he saw Jazmine, there was only guilt in his heart. Nina was bullied in hispany. He needed to take responsibility. He even thought of how to make up for the child. ¡°I have no time to talk to you now,¡± Jazmine said. Giancarlo said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Jazmine suddenly realized something. He frowned and said, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°In short, I¡¯m the one who let you down.¡± Now was not the time to exin. Giancarlo had to find Nina as soon as possible. If something happened to Nina, he would never forgive himself for the rest of his life. Jazmine gritted her teeth and did not continue asking. However, she did not care about Giancarlo. She went to every corner of the shop to find Nina. She was afraid that Nina¡¯s illness would attack her at this time. If Giancarlo was not by Nina¡¯s side at that time, things would get horrible. Giancarlo silently followed behind her. Originally, there was no chance for the two of them to meet. He missed her very much. It was not easy for him to have this opportunity and to be so close to her. He cherished the opportunity very much. After looking for several shops, they still could not find Nina. Kody came over at this time. After seeing Jazmine and Giancarlo, Kody said helplessly, ¡°Well, you¡¯re well¨Cinformed.¡± ¡°I saw the video, and I came here before, so I could find this ce soon.¡± When Jazmine said this, Giancarlo was stunned. He remembered the days back then. When Jazmine chased after Giancarlo, she had been to this street countless times. Every time, she would wander around. When it was time for dinner, she would run to find him and pretend to meet him by ident. She just wanted to have a meal with him. But it seemed like she hadn¡¯t seeded once. He looked at Jazmine and wanted to see the emotions on her face. He found that she had never tried to recall the past. At this moment, what she cared about was only Nina. The matter of finding Nina had almost rmed all the people in the city. It was only because many people were live streaming it. Initially, some people filmed the child walking alone on the street. Now, some people were looking for Nina. The people who were on the live broadcast were immoral. They recorded all the things when many people were looking for that girl. Therefore, it also caused a lot of discussion on the Inte. After all, Giancarlo was definitely the most recognizable one since he had a handsome face. Then it was Jazmine. Someone quickly found some information about her. Even if it was just some past events in the city, it was enough to make these people feel that things were crazy. What big news! Giancarlo¡¯s ex¨Cwife came back with their child. They thought that Giancarlo¡¯s current wife and ex¨Cwife fought each other, and maybe the child got implicated because of this. A person raised this idea and was immediately refuted. Some people said that Yoselin was a kind¨C hearted woman and the child she raised was very outstanding. They also said that Yoselin treated the servants very well and she was usually keen on charity. Jazmine and the others were trying to find Nina. And people on the inte were automatically divided into two groups. One group was made up of Jazmine¡¯s and Nina¡¯s fans. The other group supported Yoselin. Many netizens liked Luke since he looked really handsome. Finally, Jazmine found something wrong in the corner of a shopping mall. A few people were pointing at a corner of the shopping mall. It seemed that there was something hidden inside. Jazmine hurriedly ran over and grabbed someone. She asked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± The man was suddenly grabbed by Jazmine. He hurriedly struggled and said, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Sir, tell me. What is in that corner?¡± That person still wanted to struggle, but Giancarlo handed over lots of money. Then the man instantly smiled and put it away, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but there are a lot of things piled up in this ce. There seems to be a person lighting fires inside. We are guarding here to extinguish the fire.¡± Jazmine took a deep breath, let go of the man, and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± The man was a little confused as to why Jazmine wanted to thank him. Seeing Jazmine running towards the door, Giancarlo looked extremely scared. He was worried. Chapter 129 Chapter 129 Chapter 129 Nina Is Found Jazmine lifted the curtain and saw the scene inside. Jazmine and Giancarlo saw a small figure curl up at the same time. The surroundings were very dark, and the darkness made people feel scared. It was so dark that one could not see their fingers when they stretched out their hands. The ground was wet, and there were many things that had already been burned. It could be seen that they should be pieces of paper and cloth. The child held her head and hid herself in her knees. Her expression couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. She was trembling. Even though the curtain was pulled up, she did not raise her head. When Jazmine saw Nina in this state, she instantly felt an unbearable pain in her heart. She recalled the first time when she found the child in this terrible state. At that time, Nina was just three years old. One day, she set a fire, burning the room and almost burning herself. At that time, King said that there was fear in Nina¡¯s heart. King said that Nina couldn¡¯t stay alone in the darkness. Otherwise, it would trigger her illness. After seeing the burn marks on the ground, Jazmine knew very well that this was caused by Nina. It was her beloved baby. Nina was forced to hide in this ce, and because of fearing darkness, Nina wanted to light something to dispel the darkness. After the fire was ignited, it was discovered by the people, and the fire was extinguished. Jazmine held Nina tightly and felt Nina trembling. She felt heartbroken. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m here. It¡¯s mommy. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Giancarlo had no idea what was going on. What was wrong with Nina? He did not dare to walk over. He only had one thought. He thought that Nina¡¯s situation had a lot to do with the people here. He nced at them coldly and noticed the expressions of the five people next to him. Some were mockery, and some were ming. Giancarlo thought that before they came, these people probably treated Nina the same. Therefore, Nina was forced by these people. Giancarlo felt guilty for Nina. How could he tolerate someone bullying this little child? Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You won¡¯t live a good life for the rest of your lives.¡± These people had heard what he said. But none of them expected that Giancarlo really had such ability. They would indeed lead a hard life in the future. But right now, they only thought that these two people were angry because they saw the child was hurt, so they didn¡¯t take Giancarlo¡¯s words to heart and didn¡¯t care about it at all. A momentter, they were forced to leave by Giancarlo¡¯s bodyguards, and what they had to face next was, course, an iparably horrible and miserable life. At this moment, Jazmine naturally didn¡¯t know what Giancarlo had done. She only cared about Nina right now. of Nina was in a very bad state. She lowered her head no matter what others said. She was unwilling to speak. It looked like she didn¡¯t know who the person next to her was. As she saw Nina like this, Jazmine¡¯s tears silently fell down her face. However, Jazmine did not dare to cry. Instead, she hugged Nina tightly. She was not in a hurry to get up and leave. Instead, she said in the gentlest voice, ¡°Nina, it¡¯s mommy. Don¡¯t you like mommy the most? You don¡¯t even smile when you see me. Do you not like me anymore?¡± Giancarlo pursed his lips and watched from the side. His expression was particrly gloomy. He clenched his fists like a wild beast that would lose control at any time. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re the bravest. It¡¯s just darkness. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of, right? You¡¯ve seen darkness before. Why are you so scared this time?¡± Jazmine did not know if Nina could listen to her. King said that when Nina was ill, she wouldn¡¯t listen to anyone. Jazmine could only take a gamble now. After all, if she sent Nina to the hospital, Nina¡¯s illness would be known. There were enemies in this city who had no goodwill. Jazmine would not take the risk of letting Nina show up at the hospital in this city. Nina was only sick, not crazy. ¡°Jazmine¡­¡± Giancarlo wanted to tell her that Nina should be sent to the hospital for a checkup. Jazmine ignored him. She hugged Nina tightly and spoke over and over again. In the end, her voice began to tremble as if she had suffered a great deal of pain. Because Jazmine felt that besides the tears, there was also blood on Nina¡¯s body. In the dark, the smell of blood was diluted a lot by the tears. After holding the child for a while, Jazmine smelled the blood. Jazmine knew very clearly in her heart that Nina was injured. Something really bad must have happened since Nina was so scared. She even hid in the darkness. Jazmine had no time to figure out what had happened. She only prayed that Nina would be okay. After a long time, the sound of footsteps could be heard. This person ran with all his might, and people in the entire shopping mall could hear the rapid footsteps. Not long after, he arrived in front of Jazmine. ¡°Jazmine, what¡¯s wrong with Nina?¡± It was David. Following him was Kody. Jazmine raised her head and nced at David. At this moment, she was in a very sorry state. ¡°David.¡± Jazmine felt wronged and almost cried out. The moment David saw Jazmine like this, he knew that something terrible had happened to Nina. Otherwise, with Jazmine¡¯s characteristics, she would not be like this. David did not even look at Giancarlo beside him. He rushed over and hugged Jazmine and Nina in his arms, saying, ¡°It will be fine. It will be fine.¡± Giancarlo resisted the urge to throw David out. He forced himself to stare at the scene in front of him and kept telling himself that he deserved it. This was the punishment. Since he could not protect his loved woman and child, he was now being punished. ¡°Nina, no matter who bullied you, your mom and I will take i alone and note back, okay? Wake up and look at us. Look at your crying at the moment.¡± Giancarlo heard David¡¯s words. Don¡¯t stay in the same ce She is frightened by you and is Only then did Giancarlo suddenly realize that something severe had happened to Nina. He had always thought that Nina had just been wronged. That was why she hid and refused to see anyone. Knowing this, how could Giancarlo bear it? He pulled David away and picked up Nina. Then he walked out directly. Seeing this, Jazmine became anxious. ¡°Giancarlo, give the child back to me.¡± Giancarlo stopped. Jazmine rushed up and wanted to pull his arm, but she was afraid of hurting Nina. She stared at him fiercely. ¡°Do you want to harm Nina again? If not for you, Nina wouldn¡¯t have be like this. Let go go of her. She can¡¯t go to the hospital.¡± Giancarlo could not understand why Nina could not go to the hospital since she was sick. Noticing his confusion, Jazmine said miserably, ¡°I don¡¯t want others to say that my child is crazy. Do you understand?¡± Chapter 130 Chapter 130 Chapter 130 The Child Needs a Doctor Jazmine¡¯s sad cry hit Giancarlo¡¯s heart. He was in so much pain that he almost couldn¡¯t stand up straight. He looked at her with a pale face. David walked over. He could now speak more clearly, so he exined to Giancarlo, ¡°The child once suffered a bout. After we sent her to the hospital, some people pointed at her and said the same thing. It was very traumatizing for Jazmine and even more so for the child. Later, because of some chances, the child lost some memory and finally became like a normal child.¡± Giancarlo did not understand the word ¡°chance¡± here, but he could gather some past stories from David¡¯s brief words. What kind of shitty days had my woman and child gone through? I really deserve to die! ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, we must send her to the hospital.¡± Giancarlo insisted. It was wrong to avoid treatment. The child must be sent to the hospital for proper treatment. This was necessary. Even if the process was painful, it had to be done. ¡°Giancarlo, my child is none of your concern. Let go of my child.¡± Jazmine did not want the child to go to the hospital. She reached out to take the child. Giancarlo dodged and stared at her with a pair of tender eyes. ¡°Jazmine, I know I¡¯m a piece of shit. But for the sake of the child, you must stay strong. We will only know what happened after going to the hospital for a check¨Cup. Only then will we know how to make her recover.¡± Jazmine got very emotional after she heard this. ¡°David, bring the child back for me. Giancarlo will harm the child.¡± When David was about to snatch the child away, Giancarlo¡¯s men blocked him. Giancarlo stared at David. ¡°Do you know what you are doing? If you really want the good for the child, you should get the child into treatment instead of just ignoring her.¡± ¡°Mr. Tapia, you don¡¯t know the kid¡¯s condition at all. You¡­¡± ¡°I am not a doctor.¡± Giancarlo did not say much and directly turned to leave with the child in his arms. Jazmine chased after him. ¡°Give the child back to me.¡® Giancarlo nced at her and said, ¡°Be good. I will make sure she recovers.¡± Maybe it was because of the firmness in his eyes or because Jazmine really needed someone to rely on at the moment, but when she got into the car and had the child back in her arms, she did not do anything else. It was just that her eyes were a little dull. She looked like she was at a loss for what to do. The driver was Giancarlo. He looked back at his wife and daughter in the back seat, suppressed the pain in his heart, and stepped on the elerator. Giancarlo owned a hospital. And there was a special passage for him to enter the hospital. As soon as his car arrived at the hospital, they went straight to the VIP consulting room. Almost all the doctors in the hospital were there. The child did not faint, but her eyes were a little dull. After a full examination, the doctors all made a diagnosis based on their special knowledge. Soon these diagnoses were in front of Giancarlo. After reading the results, Giancarlo looked worried. As Jazmine said, the child was born with a congenital deficiency. This time, the ident left her with some flesh wounds on the head. They were not problems. The problem was the child¡¯s mental state. Several doctors from the psychiatry department stayed and told Giancarlo how to treat the child, and the final conclusion was hospitalization. Giancarlo was of course willing to make the child stay in the hospital so that he could stay with the child and the child¡¯s mother. However, the child was in a bad condition. ¡°Why is it like this?¡± Giancarlo asked. Jazmine sat nearby and muttered to herself. ¡°I didn¡¯t take good care of the child. I should die.¡± Giancarlo said, ¡°Tell the doctor what happened to the child.¡± ¡°Bouts mean triggers. Giancarlo, did the child go to the Tapia Group? Tell me, what happened to her in the Tapia Group? Why did she suffer a bout?¡± Jazmine had thought it over when she was sitting there. Something must have happened when the child went to the Tapia Group. It must be the case. Giancarlo did not answer. In fact, he had already sent people to find out the child¡¯s whereabouts to see what had happened. If nothing went wrong, the result woulde out in about ten minutes. Ten minutester, Giancarlo received a message from his men. After reading it, Giancarlo looked very glum. Jazmine snatched the document away. After reading it, she gritted her teeth and wanted to go settle the score. But she couldn¡¯t trust the kid with anyone here, so she could only stay. An hourter, a mysterious person came to Jazmine. The person was a very beautiful woman. Because she was wearing a suit, she looked quite abstinent. And it was David who brought her here. When Jazmine saw her, tears fell down immediately. ¡°Wildcat.¡± The woman smiled at her. After patting her shoulder, she walked up to Giancarlo and greeted him with a smile. ¡°Hello, Mr. Tapia. I am Nina¡¯s godmother. This is my business card. The kid¡¯s doctor has been me.¡® When Giancarlo saw this woman, he frowned. When Jazmine saw this, she walked up to them. ¡°If you don¡¯t let Bridget take care of the child, I will take the child away.¡± In fact, Jazmine had seen clearly these days that Giancarlo really wanted to get close to the child. In the end, blood was thicker than water. She also knew that Nina really wanted her father¡¯spany. But if Giancarlo did not let them get near the child, then she would definitely fight to the end. Seeing Jazmine draw a clear line between them, Giancarlo felt a sharp pain in his heart. He instructed the doctor beside him, ¡°Everything concerning the child, you will do as this youngdy says. Jazmine was very surprised. 11 Because as far as she could remember, Giancarlo rarelypromised with her. It was fair to say that he was always eager to contradict her. Jazmine hesitated for a moment before she smiled and said, ¡°Then thank you.¡± Giancarlo wanted to smile back at her, but he failed. He turned and left directly. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡°Mommy,¡± the child shouted. Giancarlo, who had walked to the door, immediately stopped. Jazmine hurriedly rushed to the child. ¡°How are you now?¡± The dull eyes of Nina, who had always been strong, gradually lit up. Her eyes moved around, and she burst into tears. The crying was particrly deste, as if she was trying to relieve all the grievances she had suffered. Jazmine knew what had happened to the child, so she could understand the child¡¯s feelings. She just felt heartbroken for the child and couldn¡¯t help hating Yoselin. Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Cure In the end, the child was not in a dangerous condition. After crying for a while, she was herself again. There was not much expression on her face, which might give people the impression that she was very cold. But in fact, she was just sick. Giancarlo did not know it before. So every time he faced Nina, who was not hyped with him being around, he thought it was because they were not close and also that she did not like him. But now, he knew the truth, and he felt distressed. In the corridor, Giancarlo saw a thin figure leaning against the door and seemingly peeping inside the room. He stopped in his tracks and stared at the figure stupidly. As if she felt the gaze from behind, Jazmine turned around. When she saw that it was Giancarlo, her expression didn¡¯t change much. She only nodded gently before she looked back inside the room. Giancarlo felt quite bitter. But he approached her and looked inside like her. Inside the room, Wildcat, with the real name Bridget Ritter, was interacting with the child. To be more urate, she was giving Nina physical treatment. However, the two people outside the room didn¡¯t know it was. Nina had a bitter expression. Obviously, she did not like what she was feeling. But as a sweet kid, she just endured the pain. Sparkling beads of sweat were seeping out of her forehead. Her originally pink and tender face was now a heartbreaking pale, like white paper. Jazmine tightly grasped the door frame. She felt awful too. But she did not show any weakness. Instead, she swallowed it all. Giancarlo put his hand around hers. Jazmine was stunned for a moment. There was warmth on the back of her hand. It came from Giancarlo¡¯s palm, which felt a little rough and very unfamiliar. It loosened her up a little. She heard Giancarlo say. ¡°How many times does she have to go through this?¡± Jazmine shook her head. She did not want to talk about it. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Jazmine subconsciously withdrew her hand. ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize to me over and over again.¡± She didn¡¯t ept his apology, which meant she didn¡¯t want to forgive him. Giancarlo felt helpless. He didn¡¯t dare to feel disheartened, because if he did, it would be even more impossible for him to have her forgiveness. His hand lost hers, and he instantly felt empty. He frowned and swallowed a few times. Only he himself knew how sad he felt right now. After an unknown period of time, people finally came out of the room. However, only Wildcat came out. She nced at Jazmine, and thetter instantly took the hint. Jazmine walked away with her. Giancarlo stood where he was and watched as they left. Only when he could no longer see them did he quietly return to his senses and turn around to enter the room. ¡°She¡¯s fine now.¡± Wildcat¡¯s words instantly took some worry off Jazmine. Jazmine asked seriously, ¡°Nina has never been in a more serious condition than she did this time.¡± Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Wildcat shrugged and looked not surprised. ¡°It was indeed very serious. But somehow, something seemed to have affected her a littleter on.¡± ¡°What does it mean? Are you telling me that Nina¡¯s mood has improved because of someone or something?¡± Jazmine grabbed Wildcat¡¯s arm tightly. If that was the case, it meant that it was possible for Nina to be cured. Wildcat nodded. ¡°It is possible. Think about it. It is the only time Nina has woken up on her own. Then we can be sure that she has realized she was in some kind of danger and intended to get rid of it.¡± Jazmine nodded and then shook her head. She actually understood Wildcat¡¯s words, but she did not dare to believe them. Nina had always been ill, which had been preying on her mind. Who could have known that she could be freed from it one day? It was something that she did not even dare to dream about. Wildcat knew Jazmine well enough to guess her feelings, and she felt happy for Jazmine. She just looked at Jazmine with a smile and saw happiness and worries take turns to show on Jazmine¡¯s face. Jazmine put away the smile on her face and said with a serious expression. ¡°Bridget, actually, if there is anything different, it is the influence of that guy on Nina. I¡¯ve thought it over. That might be it.¡± She was unwilling to admit it! Nina was hers. She didn¡¯t want to share her with anyone! But she had to for the sake of Nina¡¯s health. ¡°Is it Nina¡¯s father?¡± Wildcat was very smart, so it was easy for her to guess what Jazmine meant based on her expression. Jazmine looked at her, her eyes full of mixed emotions. ¡°Even you guessed it.¡± ¡°Jazmine, you are lying to yourself. Everyone can see it.¡± Wildcat looked at her sympathetically. She knew very well that when Jazmine had decided toe back, revenge was in her n. Probably, she also intended to get Nina a happy family. Maybe she herself had not realized it. Jazmine smiled bitterly. ¡°Perhaps.¡± She couldn¡¯t ept that she had to stay with Giancarlo. But if it was for Nina¡¯s sake, it was tolerable. ¡°Bridget, can you help me? Help Nina be normal.¡± Jazmine looked at Bridget seriously. Wildcat nodded. ¡°You don¡¯t have to beg me. Nina is also our sweetheart. Of course I will help you. But what exactly are you going to do? This is the first time I¡¯ve seen you trust Nina with anyone else. Do you remember? During the first month after Nina¡¯s birth, you did not allow anyone to get close to Nina. You did everything yourself.¡± People like them did not have that much time to spend with strangers. Back then, everyone said that they were ungrateful. Jazmine knew what she meant and was a little embarrassed. ¡°Because back then, I¡­¡± ¡± ¡°Alright. If we really take it to heart, we won¡¯t be here today. And it would be even more impossible for Nina to be our sweetheart. So, no more apologies and stuff.¡± Jazmine nodded. She looked at Wildcat with a face full of gratitude. Wildcat said helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. You know me. I can¡¯t stand this kind of gaze. It makes me feel like you¡¯re my woman.¡± Jazmine couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Save it.¡± Wildcat said seriously, ¡°Time to talk business. This time, I came for Nina. King especially gave me half a month off. So, we must take the chance to bring Nina back to normal.¡± Chapter 132 Chapter 132 Sir, Your Ex-wife is Already Dead by Frida Hammond Chapter 132 Coffee Jazmine had been thinking about Nina¡¯s recovery. In the past, the thing Wildcat and the others said most frequently was that Nina¡¯s fear was in her blood and couldn¡¯t be diminished in the slightest in her lifetime. They could only shape her personality, so she became resistant to fear. Before this, the personality¨Cshaping part was quite a sess. Jazmine even felt that even if Nina could not be cured for the rest of her life, the horror Nina felt during her bout wouldn¡¯t be able to cause Nina greater harm. And she would use her whole life to protect Nina and make sure Nina never had to face horror. And she was confident she could do it. Her confidence was gradually shattered after she witnessed Nina¡¯s bouts again and again. She regretted it. No one dared to say that Nina could be cured. But someone did today. Jazmine was very happy. She was also very worried. She was afraid that this was just a dream. Jazmine asked seriously. ¡°How are we going to make her recover?¡± Wildcat said something like, ¡°Give her whatever she wants, and you know what she wants.¡± Jazmine knew what Nina wanted. A family, a father, not some random guy, and to be with her real father and mother. This was what Nina had always been longing for. At least, this was what Nina said during her early hypnotherapies. ¡°Alright, I will give it a try.¡± She could even die for Nina. But now, she only had to y husband and wife with Giancarlo. Moreover, she was still Mrs. Tapia and had every right to return to the Tapia family. Wildcat continued, ¡°Then you have to hurry. Nina should not stay in this ce for more than three days.¡± ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry. She won¡¯t stay here for even a day. I will take her back to the Tapia family.¡± What Jazmine didn¡¯t know was that someone was listening in on her conversation with Wildcat. It figured. Yoselin was Mrs. Tapia in everyone¡¯s eyes. In addition, she was a diligent person. She had got her own clique and had many supporters. This person directly told Yoselin Jazmine¡¯s n. Yoselin asked, ¡°Jazmine is preparing to go back to the Tapia family?¡± After she asked, she felt a surge of anger in her chest. She could not help but snort coldly, ¡°Who does she think she is? Does she think that she can leave ande back to the Tapia family as she wants? Now the mistress of the Tapia family is me, not her.¡± Yoselin was almost going berserk. This informant flinched when she saw Yoselin about losing her cool. She was just a nurse and had no power. How dare she say anything? At this moment, Jazmine went to Giancarlo. ¡°I want to talk to you.¡± Giancarlo was depressed at the moment. His rtionship with Jazmine was getting harder and harder to repair, and it was also because he was bad at dealing with rtionships. He even nned to find an advisor to help him get Jazmine¡¯s forgiveness and win her love back. Then he saw the person he craved standing right in front of him. And she said she wanted a talk. Even though there was a group of people behind him waiting for his order, he did not hesitate and directly ignored them. It was difficult for him to hide the excitement in his eyes. He said to Jazmine extremely seriously, ¡°Sure.¡± After he said this, neither of them moved. Awkwardness was in the air. Based on her impression of him, Jazmine was expecting him to have a cold expression on his face and tell her to just shoot or just tell her to leave him alone. She did not expect him to say yes right away. It took her aback. Things were pretty much the same with Giancarlo, so the two were both stunned at the moment. It was extremely awkward. When a guy beside them saw how awkward it was, he kindly opened his mouth to take away the awkwardness between the two. ¡°I remember that there is a coffee house not far from the entrance of the hospital. It¡¯s a lovely ce. We doctors like to go there to chill after work.¡± ¡°Yes. If you like coffee, you can go there.¡± Jazmine subconsciously said, ¡°That suits you.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not suitable. She doesn¡¯t like coffee.¡± The two spoke at the same time. After they finished speaking, they looked at each other dumbfounded. Jazmine was unable to calm down. It was a matter of the past that she didn¡¯t like coffee, but he knew it, which meant that he had paid attention to her. Why? Jazmine stared at the person in front of her. The bitterness in Giancarlo¡¯s heart was even more unbearable. She had always put him before everything else and knew everything he liked, but he kept failing her. ¡°Then let¡¯s go there.¡± Jazmine reacted quickly and turned to leave after she said this. Giancarlo followed. The doctors looked at each other, and they were all dumbfounded. ¡°Do you remember Mr. Tapia¡¯s ex¨Cwife? Ms. Gardner looks quite like her.¡± Someone who knew Jazmine retorted, ¡°Come on. I¡¯ve always been working in this hospital. Once Mr. Tapia was sick and was in the hospital all alone, and I had heard him talk in his sleep.¡± This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. This was very exciting news. Unfortunately, the doctor did not dare to continue after saying this. This was after all Giancarlo¡¯s private matter, so it was not proper to talk about it. Jazmine and Giancarlo did not know what the doctors were talking about. At this moment, they entered the coffee house extremely awkwardly, one behind the other. They found that many people were drinking coffee here. No one looked up after they came in, and no one came up to take their order. Jazmine figured that the things they were talking about were not suitable for anyone to hear. So she walked to the front desk and asked, ¡°Is there a private room? We have important things to do.¡± Jazmine did not know that this coffee house actually had another function, which was to provide ces for couples to be alone. There were many rooms upstairs. To put it more simply, it was like a motel. The receptionist took a look at Giancarlo, who was so handsome and had an extraordinary bearing. However, he did not even have his own house. And this woman was also exceptionally beautiful. The clothes on her did not look cheap. Why would these two want a private room? They must be having an affair. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we charge your kind of people more,¡± the proprietor said. Jazmine felt a little ufortable. In order to get things done as soon as possible, she didn¡¯t think it was uneptable to spend more money, so she said impatiently, ¡°Just tell me the price. Don¡¯t waste time. Take us there now.¡± Chapter 133 Chapter 133 Chapter 133 Caught by Police Jazmine realized that the boss was smiling strangely. His eyes seemed to be sending her some messages. The people around Jazmine looked at them with puzzling eyes. The two were brought to the door of a room upstairs. The boss said to the two of them, ¡°The room you want is here. If there is anything, you can call the inside line. We will offer everything you need to the room.¡± After thinking for a while, the boss added another sentence. ¡°No matter what it is, as long as you need it.¡± Jazmine only wanted to talk about her child¡¯s condition with Giancarlo. Even if the boss¡® expression was really strange, she wasn¡¯t in the mood to think about it. Jazmine waved her hand impatiently. After sending the boss away, Jazmine pushed open the door and entered. In the next moment, she regretted it. The room was covered in dark red lights. There was arge round bed in the middle. The red satin mosquito blocked the view of the bed. Only a part of the bed was visible, but it was enough to make people fantasize. There were many murals on the wall. There were some ancient paintings and some modern ones. There were all kinds of exotic paintings. The visual impact was absolutely great. Jazmine stared at these paintings with her mouth wide open. She could feel her cheeks burning. The door closed. Jazmine was shocked and subconsciously looked back. She only saw that Giancarlo had closed the door and his hand was still on the door handle. Jazmine suddenly became nervous. She said subconsciously, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Someone passed by the door.¡± Giancarlo¡¯s voice was very unnatural. His gaze was so passionate that it could not be ignored. He only stared at Jazmine¡¯s face. This made her less angry. At most, she was ufortable. If people really saw them here, the couple wouldn¡¯t be able to exin the situation. At this moment, Jazmine had forgotten that she hade here to discuss with Giancarlo their marriage for the sake of her child. ¡°Oh.¡± She suddenly felt that the air was filthy, and the red light in the room made it hard to see clearly. ¡°Let me see if there are any other lights.¡± After looking around for a while, Jazmine did not find anything. Jazmine identally opened a drawer and flipped over everything in the drawer. At this moment, something fell out. Handcuffs, candles¡­. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Jazmine felt that her face was about to catch fire. She quickly stuffed everything back into the drawer. She became more nervous, and something fell to the ground with a thud. Giancarlo walked behind her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Jazmine was shocked and the thing in her hand fell to the ground again. Giancarlo nced at it. This was definitely the most embarrassing thing that Jazmine had encountered this year. It was a huge dildo¡­ Jazmine jumped up directly. ¡°Don¡¯t take me wrong. This is not what I want to look for. It fell out by itself.¡± They were embarrassed, and there were some vague feelings. Even the air became helpless. Just as they were silent, there was an urgent knock on the door. ¡°Open the door. We¡¯re police.¡± They did not move. At this time, the door was kicked open, and a few people rushed in. Some of them were wearing uniforms. It was obvious what they were here for. Jazmine subconsciously nced at Giancarlo. If today¡¯s matter was spread out and people knew that they were together in a room like this, it would probably cause uproar. The stock price of the Tapia Group would fluctuate. If word got out that the president of the Tapia Group had a date with a woman in a hotel room, it would give a heavy blow to Giancarlo¡¯s reputation. ¡°You two look like a gentleman and ady, but why would you do such a terrible thing?¡± The leader of the team was the captain. He was criticized for not being able to control the prostitution cases in his area, so he gritted his teeth and personally led a team to take some action. Unexpectedly, he caught Jazmine and Giancarlo. The lights in the room were dim. Even though Giancarlo¡¯s face was very recognizable, the police could not recognize it. He only knew that these two people were publicly viting the rules. He wanted to catch them and make them a warning to others. ¡°Arrest them.¡± The captain¡¯s voice was so loud that the roof almost copsed. Giancarlo subconsciously stood in front of Jazmine. ¡°What crime are you trying to arrest us for?¡± It was the first time the police had seen such a calm suspect. The angry captain didn¡¯t care about anything else and shouted, ¡°What crime? Don¡¯t you know that we are fighting against prostitution now? How dare youe to this kind of ce? That woman is obviously not decent.¡± Giancarlo pushed the captain to the ground. As a result, the other police were all stimted and ready to take action. ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Jazmine shouted. The captain got up and said to those people, ¡°How dare you? With just this push, you can go to jail.¡± ¡°We are husband and wife.¡± Jazmine took out her ID and handed it to the captain. ¡°Husband and wife?¡± If they were husband and wife, then no matter where they went, they wouldn¡¯t break thew. This was a legal and reasonable married life. The captain didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly and took Jazmine¡¯s ID. At this moment, Giancarlo was very excited, and his gaze thatnded on Jazmine was especially fervent. Jazmine, who was at the side, naturally felt this gaze. She did not dare to look over. Just now, she had no choice but to say that they were still married. She was a little regretful and unwilling to let Giancarlo think that she was proud to be Giancarlo¡¯s wife. ¡°Are you not going to take out your ID?¡± The captain saw that Giancarlo was indifferent, so he was a little impatient. With that push, he was particrly in a bad mood. If Jazmine had not said that they were husband and wife, he would have directly detained them. What Giancarlo handed over was not an ID card, but a marriage certificate. Seeing that Giancarlo took out the certificate, the captain was dumbfounded. When the captain saw it clearly, he saw Jazmine¡¯s name. He knew that he had really misunderstood. And because this man was Giancarlo, the captain did not know what to do. This was the president of the Tapia Group. The captain did not dare to be angry anymore. He even smiled apologetically and bowed. ¡°I am really sorry, Mr. Tapia. We did not expect¡­¡± It was not good to continue, so he could only smile awkwardly. These people came and left very quickly. Soon, when there was only the couple left in the room, both of them felt awkward. Jazmine did not dare to look at Giancarlo¡¯s expressions. Chapter 134 Chapter 134 Sir, Your Ex-wife is Already Dead by Frida Hammond Chapter 134 Tomorrow At this moment, Jazmine heard Giancarlough out loud. Only then did her gaze fall on Giancarlo¡¯s face. When Giancarloughed, his eyes seemed to be iid with stars that would shine, making it difficult for people to ignore the brilliance in them. ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± She was a little angry. ¡°I just remembered that you used to call someone else Mrs. Tapia. Now that I think about it, I was too stupid at that time. I should directly rify that you are Mrs. Tapia.¡± Jazmine never dreamed that Giancarlo would say this. She came here to try to get back together with Giancarlo, and now there was no need to discuss it. His attitude directly stated that they were a couple. This made her feel like she was holding back her strength, but then she did not do anything and directly vented her strength. Moreover, Giancarlo just called Yoselin someone else? Thinking back, Jazmine was still unable to get over it. She could not help but mock, ¡°How sad would it be for the real Mrs. Tapia to hear this? She even gave birth to your son, but you just called her someone else.¡± Giancarlo stared at Jazmine seriously. Giancarlo did not realize it before, but now that he thought about it, he was really stupid. ¡°Jazmine, are you angry?¡± Giancarlo reached out and held Jazmine¡¯s hand tightly. Jazmine did not say anything. Her face was extremely dark. Giancarlo was in a better mood. ¡°If you did not admit our marriage so easily, I would not have known that this is what you have always cared about. And I am so stupid that I did not tell you this directly.¡± Jazmine was a little ufortable. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. I can¡¯t just let go of the matter of you harming me and my child. As for Yoselin, the hatred between me and her will be avenged one day.¡± Giancarlo nodded, his face full of love. ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Giancarlo had already helped her a lot. When the time was right, Jazmine would be able to see the results. He did not say it now because it was inconvenient to say it before the matter was settled. Jazmine didn¡¯t believe what this man said. She felt ufortable staying in this ce and only wanted to leave as soon as possible. ¡°I came here to discuss with you. I want to return to the Tapia¡¯s ce to stay for a period of time. Don¡¯t worry, I will pay. Name a price.¡± That was right. This was what Jazmine had nned. Regardless of whether it was the Tapia¡¯s ce or not, as long as she could afford to pay, Jazmine could live in 1. it. This was what she thought. Even if not for money, she would think of a way to pay for the things that Giancarlo wanted. Just now, Giancarlo had expressed very clearly that he sincerely regarded Jazmine as his wife. On the contrary, Jazmine even said that she would pay to live in his house. Jazmine was undoubtedly disrespecting Giancarlo. How could Giancarlo ept it? ¡°Are you really going to draw a clear line with me?¡± Hearing this, Jazmineughed instead. ¡°I think it¡¯s a good idea. At least we don¡¯t owe each other anything. If there is anything, it will be easier to exin.¡± Seeing her so distant, Giancarlo felt very ufortable. The smile on his face was gone. He said stiffly, ¡°Since that¡¯s what you want, I promise you. You don¡¯t have to pay much. When you live in my house, you need to cook for me.¡± God knew that Giancarlo wanted to eat the food Jazmine cooked even in his dreams. Now that there was finally a chance, how could Giancarlo let it go? ¡°Just like that?¡± Jazmine asked. ¡°Since you want to continue living with me for the sake of the child, then of course, we will live in the same room. Otherwise, if the child asks, how will you exin it?¡± Giancarlo raised a requirement. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Jazmine thought about it and felt that it was very reasonable. She nodded. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Giancarlo took out his phone. ¡°Change the nickname of my number on your phone.¡± As Giancarlo spoke, he changed the word Jazmine to wife. After he changed it, he showed it to Jazmine. ¡°Confirm whether this is your private phone number?¡± Jazmine stared at the word ¡°wife¡± and was instantly at a loss. Why does it seem to be too formal? Is this really what Giancarlo will do? ¡°You¡­¡± Giancarlo continued to urge, ¡°Why don¡¯t you change my nickname? Then if the child sees the nickname when I call you, how should you exin it?¡± Jazmine was speechless. She silently changed the nickname on the phone. She wanted to change it to ¡°husband¡°, but she couldn¡¯t do it no matter what. Instead, it was changed to the name of Giancarlo. Giancarlo was watching from the side. His goal was obviously not to make Jazmine change the nickname on her phone to Giancarlo. What he wanted was for her to be consistent with his pace. So the moment Jazmine finished setting, he let out a long sigh. ¡°Jazmine, I have always doubted if you are really good to the child. When I saw the state of Nina, I felt that you were a little too strict with Nina. Now I have confirmed my thoughts.¡± Jazmine was puzzled. Giancarlo continued, ¡°If you really don¡¯t know how to take care of a child, I would be happy to take the child with me. As the father of Nina, I will definitely be qualified to be a father and mother at the same time.¡± Jazmine shuddered when she heard this. She instantly became alert and stared at Giancarlo. ¡°So, you¡¯ve always wanted to snatch Nina away from me, haven¡¯t you?¡± When Giancarlo saw the change in Jazmine¡¯s expression, he knew that he might have said something wrong. Giancarlo didn¡¯t mean that at all, but she interpreted his words as he wanted to snatch the child away. It could also be seen that Jazmine had always been on guard, worried that Giancarlo would snatch the child away. However, what Giancarlo had always wanted was actually to have Jazmine and Nina with him together. No one would believe it, and what he was even more unwilling to emphasize was this request. Giancarlo used the greatest strength in his life to suppress the thought of shouting at Jazmine¡¯s ear. He smiled and said, ¡°Jazmine, since you know that I have always wanted to snatch Nina from you, shouldn¡¯t you work hard and not let me do it?¡± Jazmine really did not expect this man to be able tough. Was Jazmine going to fall out with Giancarlo? It was not rational. After all, the child¡¯s health was more important. In the future, she would have to rely on Giancarlo to treat Nina. In that case, there was no harm in enduring it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With me here, you can¡¯t steal the child away. I will bring the child in tomorrow. You better arrange Yoselin and her son well so that I won¡¯t bully her and make you anxious.¡± Chapter 135 Chapter 135 Chapter 135 Move in The next morning, it was at the Tapia¡¯s home. Jazmine looked at the familiar furnishings of the room in front of her. She could not calm down for a long time. Nina walked in and looked at everything in the room. She could not help touching this and looking at that. After a long time, she finally asked the question in her heart, ¡°Mommy, the style of this room is very simr to ours.¡± Jazmine nodded. She couldn¡¯t find any words to answer Nina. This was the master¡¯s room. It was more than just like. This room was exactly the same as their house in France because she decorated both of them. However, she had always preferred warm colors. Even when she was in a difficult situation, she remained the same. She believed that warm colors could bring happiness and joy to Nina and enable her to know the beauty in life. Looking at Nina¡¯s clear eyes, Jazmine did not even know how to exin it. Why was the owner of the Tapia family¡¯s room like theirs? Was Yoselin really able to endure living in such a room? ¡°Ms. Gardner, why are you in my daddy¡¯s room?¡± A questioning voice sounded from the door. Jazmine could tell that it was Luke¡¯s voice. She turned around and saw a little boy standing by the door, his big and dark eyes filled with unhappiness. Just as she was thinking about how to exin, Nina opened her mouth, ¡°My mommy and daddy will live in this room from now on, not your daddy. Do you remember?¡± Originally, Luke liked Nina quite a bit. He felt that Nina was exceptionally good and capable. But now, he hated Jazmine and Nina very much. Last night, Giancarlo drove Yoselin out. Luke looked at his crying mother and did not know what to do. He originally wanted to go and beg his father to let Yoselin stay, but he saw Jazmine and Nina move in. People said that Jazmine and her daughter were trying to snatch away Giancarlo and the house. At first, Luke did not believe it. ¡°You are shameless. This is my home. What are you doing here? Giancarlo is my father. Get out, all of you get out of here,¡± Luke was furious and shouted. His little face was full of anger. He clenched his fists like a little leopard that would attack them at any time. Jazmine stayed calm. To her, such a child did not have any threat at all. The only thing she was worried about now was why Luke was here. Didn¡¯t Giancarlo promise to send him away? Of course, if Luke stayed in the house, she couldn¡¯t imagine what was gonna happen next. At that moment, she calmly said to Luke, ¡°It¡¯s not something you should worry about. You are a child. Don¡¯t get involved in this.¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense. People are right. You are a bad home wrecker. I tell you, you make my mother unable to go home, and I will not let you go easily.¡± After shouting, Luke turned around and ran away. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Nina watched from the side. Seeing this, she curled her lips. As for the words he said, she did not take them to heart at all. She walked in front of Jazmine and shouted, ¡°Mommy.¡± Jazmine looked down at her daughter, seeing the faint worry on Nina¡¯s face. She smiled, ¡°Honey, I said that I would definitely find your father and let you have him when we came back. I did it, right?¡± Nina forced a smile at Jazmine. But Nina remembered very clearly that Jazmine came here to take revenge. She knew all the bad things that Luke¡¯s mother had done. ¡°You are not happy, right? You don¡¯t want to live here?¡± Jazmine asked. Nina shook her head. ¡°Since this is our home, of course, I am happy to live here.¡± Jazmine was very satisfied. When they came downstairs, they saw Luke sitting on the sofa, and Giancarlo was standing in front of him. Luke lowered his head and seemed to be very sad. Giancarlo sat on the sofa with his back against the backrest. He stared at Luke seriously. Just when Jazmine thought Giancarlo would not say anything, Giancarlo asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you leave with your mother?¡± Luke thought that he was being bullied. As a father, Giancarlo would at least ask about it. He did not expect Giancarlo would ask him to leave with his mother. Although Luke knew that Giancarlo didn¡¯t like him¡­ He now felt that Giancarlo hated him. ¡°Dad, do you hate me very much? You like Nina and don¡¯t like me, do you?¡± There had always been such a question in Luke¡¯s heart. Today, he finally asked. The alienation in Giancarlo¡¯s eyes did not disappear, but it was more obvious that he was disgusted, ¡°I will inform your mother to take you away.¡± Luke cried directly and ran out. Seeing it, Jazmine was a little confused. No matter what, Giancarlo should not dislike his son. Was he pretending to be like that? Then there was another question. Why did he pretend? ¡°Are you going to let him leave just like that?¡± Jazmine asked. When Giancarlo turned around and saw them, his anger instantly disappeared. He smiled, especially when he looked at Nina. The corners of his mouth curled up. He changed so quickly. Jazmine couldn¡¯t pretend that she did not see it. ¡°Dad, are you trying to please me and mommy? Is that why you are so indifferent to Luke?¡± Nina asked. This was also what Jazmine wanted to know. Giancarlo smiled, ¡°Dad only has one child.¡± As he spoke, he had already walked up to Nina. He squatted down and faced her. ¡°Are you hungry? Is there anything you want to eat?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry at all. If I¡¯m hungry, I can cook for myself. Then, this ce will be me and mommy¡¯s home in the future, right?¡± Giancarlo echoed, ¡°It¡¯s ours.¡® Nina looked at Jazmine and asked the question in her heart, ¡°Okay, I understand. Then, dad, please be good to me in the future.¡± Giancarlo originally thought that he must exin to Nina in detail, but he found that she knew everything. There was no need to exin. She was smart, cute, and optimistic. It was not like what Jazmine said at all. There was no way that Nina was ill. ¡°Have you seen your room? Do you like it?¡± Giancarlo asked. Nina nodded with a smile on her face, ¡°Yes, I like it very much. There is a big bed that both I and my mommy can sleep on. The furnishings in the room are also the same as our old home¡¯s.¡± Chapter 136 Chapter 136 Chapter 136 All Fake When Giancarlo heard that, he knew Nina wanted his and Jazmine¡¯s room. ¡°No, that is the room for me and your mom. Your room is next to our room. I guess you haven¡¯t seen it yet. Let¡¯s go and check it out.¡± Giancarlo took Nina¡¯s hand and was ready to take her to see the room. But Nina refused. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I always go to bed with Mommy. It will never change, even though I have a Daddy now.¡± Nina turned back to Jazmine and held her hand. Jazmine looked at clingy Nina and felt veryplicated. It suggested Nina wasn¡¯t being independent. If Jazmine continued to push Nina, Nina might respond wildly. But Jazmine knew she had to do so. ¡°Baby, be good. You are already old enough to sleep on your own and have your room.¡± Nina was very unhappy. ¡°Mommy, you have Daddy now. So will you abandon me? I can¡¯t go to your room anymore.¡± Jazmine felt very sad when she heard these questions. But others hadpletely different feelings when hearing that. Aaron happened toe in from the outside. When he heard Nina¡¯s words, Aaron was immediately furious. He believed Jazmine would do anything just to return to the Tapia family. ¡°Giancarlo,e out for a moment.¡± Aaron had a long face. Jazmine followed the voice and looked over. She only saw Aaron¡¯s horrible expression. Aaron stared at Jazmine coldly, but he only spoke to Giancarlo. Jazmine even felt as if Aaron were a stranger. In her memory, Aaron was kind¨Chearted and cared for her. When everyone bullied Jazmine, Aaron would stand out for her, and that made her feel warm. Jazmine was confused. Why is he looking at me like that? Could it be that he helps me just because he likes to help the weak? Since Yoselin had been wronged, Aaron is now on Yoselin¡¯s side. Is that so? ¡°Aaron, if you have something to say, just say it here. We are all family, and we don¡¯t hide anything from our family,¡± Giancarlo replied. He stood in front of Nina and did not move even half a step. Aaron¡¯s expression was not good. ¡°Giancarlo, since you insist, then I will say it here. Right now, everyone knows that Yoselin is your wife, and Luke is your son. Are you sure about cruelly driving them out? Do you know how much judgment and abuse you are going to face?¡± Giancarlo looked at Aaron with a faint smile. Giancarlo had confusion in his eyes. ¡°Aaron, you are very concerned about my family.¡± ¡°After all, I am your uncle. If you do something wrong, I should remind you. So when I die, at least I have nothing to regret.¡± Aaron was lecturing Giancarlo as an elder. Hearing that, Giancarlo smiled faintly again. ¡°Then I still have to thank you for your good intentions.¡± But obviously, Giancarlo was full of ridicule, which was not a correct attitude to show in front of an elder. Therefore, Aaron was so angry that his eyebrows were raised. ¡°Giancarlo, with that attitude, you could never achieve anything. Before, I thought I was wrong. Now that you didn¡¯t show the slightest bit of respect to me at all, I can be sure that you are just an ungrateful little asshole.¡± When Giancarlo heard Aaron¡¯s words, Giancarlo asked in surprise, ¡°Aaron, are you sure?¡± ¡°Ask yourself,¡± Aaron replied. Giancarlo thought for a moment and shook his head. ¡°I feel that I don¡¯t need people to point fingers at me right now. I am old enough to make my own decisions, so sometimes I just don¡¯t listen to yours.¡± ¡°Really? Now fuck off. You always dare to disrespect me.¡± Aaron thought of the grievances he had suffered in the past few years and wanted to p Giancarlo in the face. ¡°What?¡± Giancarlo asked. Aaron almost died from anger. ¡°Aaron, you could never¡­¡± Nina watched the two quarrel and said to Jazmine in a bored tone, ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go upstairs and see daddy¡¯s room.¡± Nina just didn¡¯t want to sleep in her own room. Jazmine pulled Nina upstairs. Aaron noticed them and directly walked over to block them. And his gaze moved from Nina to Jazmine. ¡°Jazmine, when do you n to leave aftering back this time?¡± Aaron unweed Jazmine. Jazmine thought that she would be angry, but in fact, Jazmine didn¡¯t feel a thing. ¡°I don¡¯t n to leave this time. Thank you for your concern, Aaron.¡± Jazmine wanted to fool Aaron around. Even though she had already determined that she would leave after Nina was better, Jazmine did not want to tell Aaron. Aaron¡¯s expression changed greatly. ¡°How can you not leave? Do you know how much harm you will bring to the Tapia family if you chase Yoselin away and even try to rece her?¡± Jazmine shook her head. ¡°I only know that I am Mrs. Tapia. It¡¯s written on paper. So whatever you say, Aaron.¡± Seeing Jazmine face Aaron without fear, Giancarlo was a little dazed. In just a few years, Jazmine had grown into a powerful woman who did not need Giancarlo¡¯s protection. The great loss in his heart almost made Giancarlo unable to bear it. ¡°Jazmine, I did not want to say it so harshly. After all, Nina is here. But if you make me to, you will be embarrassed.¡± Aaron was a little fierce. However, Jazmineughed coldly as a reply. ¡°Are you talking about me returning to the Tapia¡¯s house? Then I can tell you very clearly that I am not afraid of you causing me trouble. I am just afraid that you do not have the ability to do that. ¡°I will not leave. This is my home. Let¡¯s see how you will chase me out of this house, Aaron.¡± Giancarlo walked over and put his arm around her shoulder. ¡°I have the final say in this family. You are my wife. No matter what happens, you are the only one who can stay. Others will have to leave.¡± ¡°You.¡± Aaron pointed at Giancarlo¡¯s nose angrily. His fingers were shaking. Jazmine had watched Aaron and Giancarlo for the entire morning, but she still couldn¡¯t figure out what they were doing. It seemed that Aaron and Giancarlo were enemies at that moment. ¡°Very good. Since that¡¯s the case, you guys should take care of yourselves for the next few days.¡± Aaron left in a huff. After Aaron left, Jazmine avoided Giancarlo¡¯s hand without any change in her expression. Then, Jazmine pulled Nina and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go take a look at the room.¡± ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s fine if it¡¯s not convenient. It¡¯s really ufortable for so many people to drive us away.¡± Nina had an ufortable expression on her face. Giancarlo immediatelyforted her, ¡°This is the Tapia¡¯s house and also your house. In the future, whatever you say counts. No one is qualified to drive you away.¡± Even so, Nina was still a little unhappy. As Nina and Jazmine arrived at the children¡¯s room, Nina said, ¡°Mommy, why do I feel that everyone here is so fake?¡° Chapter 137 Chapter 137 Chapter 137 Disrespectful Jazmine soon knew why Nina would feel that everyone was so fake. When it was ready for lunch, Jazmine could not find Nina. After looking around, she found traces of Nina in the backyard. What is she doing squatting in front of a flower pot? With Jazmine¡¯s understanding of Nina, things that Nina was interested in generally were quite helpful. Just as Jazmine was about to go over and see what Nina was doing, someone moved faster and suddenly appeared in front of Nina. Jazmine then recognized that it was the servant of the family. It was more urate to say that it was a servant who was hired by Yoselin while Yoselin still lived in the Tapia¡¯s house. The servant was young but spoke very loudly. Jazmine could hear what she said very clearly from a distance. ¡°Why are you not sensible at all? You don¡¯t have any discipline, right? This is someone else¡¯s property, and you actually dare to do whatever you please.¡± As she spoke, the servant even bumped into Nina. Nina was little and weak. She stumbled when being hit by the servant¡¯s chubby body. Fortunately, Nina was quick and clever. She grabbed something and stabilized her body. So Nina did not fall to the ground. Jazmine¡¯s anger immediately came out. She directly strode forward and pushed the servant¡¯s chubby body to the ground. The servant who fell to the ground realized that the person who pushed her was Jazmine and immediately cried, ¡°It¡¯s really too much. Our servants are going to be beaten and scolded. Do we have no human rights? You are really too much. I am so miserable.¡± The sound of her crying made Jazmine¡¯s head buzz. Nina walked over and called out worriedly, ¡°Mommy.¡± Jazmine did not even look at the servant. She held Nina¡¯s hand and said, ¡°The food has already been served. What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go over. Don¡¯t let others wait too long.¡± Nina naturally wouldn¡¯t forget what the servant had just said. The servant was basically saying that it was because of Jazmine that Nina had no manners. But Jazmine and Nina ignored the servant, who was crying so hard, and then they returned to the dining room. The food had already been set up. Giancarlo and Aaron were already waiting. Jazmine found it strange that Aaron was still staying despite being so angry. However, she just pretended that it was none of her business. Jazmine took Nina and greeted him before sitting down. Giancarlo said, ¡°Sit over here.¡± He pointed at the seat beside him. Jazmine and Nina looked at each other. Then they heard Giancarlo exin, ¡°The seats on that side are for the guests. Come over here. Here are the seats for the master.¡± Jazmine subconsciously looked at Aaron¡¯s seat and the seats she was about to sit on just now. So are they also seats for the guests? Aaron was immediately unhappy. ¡°It¡¯s just a seat. There aren¡¯t so many rules at home.¡± Giancarlo personally came over and extended his hand toward Nina. ¡°Baby,e here with daddy.¡± As for Aaron, he was directly ignored. After Giancarlo settled Jazmine and Nina down, he seemed to remember what Aaron had said just now and replied, ¡°Aaron, you just said that there are not so many rules in the family. But I remember that Grandfather told us before that every family must have its family rules. The masters of the house, at the same time, must have discipline. I have no requirements for you, Aaron. But I still have some requirements for my wife. So she must sit in the right ce.¡± Giancarlo was simply suggesting that Aaron was not part of the Tapia family. Jazmine realized that Nina was looking at her, and Nina seemed quite confused. Jazmine blinked at Nina. Nina smiled. She was very happy that Jazmine could rx. Aaron, however, was so angry that he stood up, but he could not find any words to refute it. After Giancarlo noticed Aaron¡¯s expression, he asked in confusion, ¡°Aaron, is the food not tasty for you? I am really sorry. This time, I arranged lunch for Jazmine and Nina only. I did not expect you toe.¡± Aaron could only swallow his anger and directly sat down, chewing on the food that he didn¡¯t like. Nina looked happier. ¡°Mommy, it seems true. These dishes are really all your favorites.¡± ¡°Then you eat more.¡± Jazmine sent food to Nina¡¯s te. At that time, the servant came in crying. When she saw Aaron at the dining table, the servant cried even louder. The servant, Serena Derby, was arranged by Aaron into the house. While working as a full¨Ctime servant, she also served Aaron as a spy. With double wages, Serena¡¯s ambition grew bigger and bigger for the past five years. She always thought that she had a word in the family. After all, Yoselin and Luke had to respect her back then. ¡°Sir.¡± Giancarlo ignored Serena and slowly ate the food on his te. Aaron had heard the sound just now. After all, he easily recognized Serena¡¯s sound. Since Giancarlo pretended not to hear it, Aaron could not say too much. But when Serena walked in and cried, Aaron praised her in his heart. He felt that Serena was quite capable and knew how to stir the pots. But Aaron never knew that Giancarlo was so calm and could still eat slowly when Serena was crying in front of him. ¡°Serena, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Aaron could not help but ask.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Serena was originally very worried. Even though she had cried for such a long time, Serena was afraid that no one would have the slightest intention of inquiring about her condition. If so, Serena could never vent the grievances in her heart. So Aaron¡¯s question was really timely. Then Serena immediately exaggerated how impolite Nina was just now. Finally, she said, ¡°When Ms. Larsen was here, she was always polite to us servants. Luke was the same. How could an outsider be able to shout at me now? I don¡¯t think she takes our Tapia family seriously at all.¡± Serena believed offending a servant like her was no different than disrespecting Giancarlo. Jazmine could not help butugh. ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. So in the Tapia family, are the servants in charge?¡± No wonder Nina feels ufortable in the Tapia¡¯s house. Everyone is fake. Now it seems that Nina is right. In order to make things difficult for us, Giancarlo really did a lot of things. But he did not know that I am no longer the Jazmine of the past. Let alone a servant. Jazmine spoke before Aaron could say anything, ¡°Even if the servants were in charge in the past, it would not happen in the future. Now that Ie back, as Mrs. Tapia, I make the decision in the Tapia¡¯s house. I said that I wanted to fire this servant who was too stupid to offend her master. Mr. Tapia, I wonder if you have any objections.¡± Giancarlo shook his head. ¡°You make the decision. I have no objections.¡± Giancarlo agreed so smoothly. And Jazmine knew it was enough, so she stopped. Jazmine smiled at Serena. ¡°You have worked in this house for so long. I will not treat you unfairly. I will give you two more months of sry so that we can all be happy.¡± Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Chapter 138 The Purpose of Going Against Aaron Without a second word, Jazmine immediately got rid of the servant. Even Aaron was dumbfounded. After all, it was Aaron¡¯s ce, not Jazmine¡¯s. However, Giancarlo was not angry. Instead, he was smiling as if it was a happy thing that Jazmine could have a say in his ce. Aaron could not suppress his anger at this moment. ¡°Wait a minute. Do you think that this family has no elders?¡± Nina blinked her dark eyes. Nina¡¯s innocent and romantic expression was full of confusion. ¡°Aaron, why do you think that there are no elders in our family? Dad and Mom are elders. I am very obedient. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask my mom. She said that I was her pride.¡± Jazmine nodded cooperatively. ¡°Yes, Nina is my pride. In this family, if I am willing to listen to anyone, it must be my daughter. Nina is a cute, obedient, and smart baby.¡± There was no need to hold back when praising Nina. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Even though Nina knew that they were acting in front of Aaron, she was a little embarrassed. Aaron was so angry that his heart was about to ache. He was just thinking about what to say to Jazmine when Nina said, ¡°Mommy, hurry up and eat. Although these dishes are not as good as what I made, they are still edible.¡± Jazmine nodded. ¡°Yes, I think these dishes can still be eaten. Do you want this shrimp? I¡¯ll peel it for you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Nina nodded. Nina and Jazmine did not think that other people were part of their group. Aaron looked at Nina and Jazmine and was furious. Nina and Jazminepletely dismissed the people of the Tapia family. However, why didn¡¯t Giancarlo mind at all? Aaron couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces. Aaron found that Giancarlo was eating with a smile and his eyes were always on Jazmine and Nina. Giancarlo looked quite happy and did not care that Jazmine and Nina did not include him in their group. Aaron couldn¡¯t help but curse in his mind that Giancarlo was useless. Jazmine seemed to have noticed Aaron¡¯s meaning. Jazmine quietly looked at Aaron and suddenly said, ¡°Aaron, why do I feel that you are very simr to a person I know? That person is powerful and has Yoselin¡¯s respect. Do you know him?¡± While waiting for Aaron to answer, Jazmine never moved her eyes from Aaron¡¯s face. Aaron¡¯s expression was a little unnatural for a moment, and it was also captured by Jazmine. The smile on her lips deepened. Aaron¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw Jazmine¡¯s expression. In order to hide his emotions, he quickly lowered his gaze. Aaron was prepared to respond to Jazmine¡¯s questions, but Jazmine did not ask any. Instead, Jazmine focused on eating and taking care of Nina. Aaron did not know what Jazmine knew, or if she did not know anything, but was trying to trick him. After lunch, Jazmine went back to the room with Nina. Nina was sleepy and wanted to go back to the room to sleep. After returning to the room, she did not have any intention of sleeping. Instead, Nina pulled Jazmine and said, ¡°Mommy, you asked me to pay attention to Aaron just now. I noticed that something was wrong with him.¡± Jazmine put on a meaningful smile. Nina continued, ¡°Aaron clearly showed a guilty conscience. Even if it was just a temporary guilty state, I can be sure that I did not see wrongly.¡± Jazmine nodded. ¡°Then, you did practice as King asked you to. I am proud of you.¡± In fact, Jazmine had also observed Aaron just now. Other than subconsciously lowering his eyes to hide his emotions, he did not show anything. Jazmine knew that this was because she had not trained to the best. Psychology wasn¡¯t that easy to grasp, but it just so happened that Nina had grasped a bit of it. How could that not make Jazmine feel gratified? ¡°Good child, then if Aarones again, you can continue ying. Just treat it as a way to consolidate your studies. Just treat him as a target of practice.¡± Nina nodded. Nina had the habit of taking a nap. Jazmine waited for Nina to fall asleep before leaving the room. Jazmine had wanted to take a walk in the courtyard. When Jazmine walked out, she saw Giancarlo sitting in the courtyard, taking in the sun. It was so sunny, but Giancarlo did not use an umbre and just sat there. From afar, Giancarlo looked like he was depressed. If Jazmine did not know Giancarlo, she would be deceived by his attitude. Jazmine had not wanted to go over, but after thinking for a while, she could not help but walk over. ¡°Thank you very much for today¡¯s matter.¡± If Giancarlo did not stand by and watched, Jazmine would not be able to have the upper hand against Aaron. Giancarlo raised his head and looked at Jazmine under the sunlight. The sunlight was dazzling and he could not help but squint. He could clearly see her smile. Giancarlo said, ¡°Sit down.¡± Only then did Jazmine see that there were many fruits on the table. There were many flowers and nts around the courtyard. If one looked closely, they were all the types that she liked. Jazmine vaguely remembered that when the two had just gotten married, she had said some of her thoughts, such as wanting to have a courtyard with all kinds of flowers and nts that she liked. During her free time, Jazmine could sit in the courtyard with her family and enjoy the flowers and nts while enjoying the delicious food. That kind of family bliss would definitely be very pleasant. Jazmine quickly forgot the life she had yearned for because of the various changes. Jazmine did not expect that the life she thought was impossible to achieve would suddenly appear in front of her. At this moment, Jazmine was more dumbfounded than moved. However, Giancarlo thought Jazmine did not like it. Giancarlo was a little confused and asked, ¡°Why? I remember that this is a life you talked about and yearned for.¡± What else could Jazmine say? She said, ¡°That was five years ago.¡® Then it was over? He The light in Giancarlo¡¯s eyes dimmed a lot, but his ability to adjust his emotions was very strong. recovered immediately and smiled at Jazmine, ¡°I have tried this kind of life you mentioned in the past few years. It is indeed very good. There is no reason for you to say it and then not try it yourself. Sit down.¡± Anyway, Jazmine had nothing to do. Even if it looked fake, Jazmine had to give Giancarlo a chance. After all, in front of Aaron, Giancarlo stood by Jazmine¡¯s side. To be honest, there was another important reason why Jazmine went against Aaron in addition to feeling that Aaron supported Yoselin and Luke. King had mentioned that Aaron was very likely the boss from back then. The mysterious boss who was messing things up between them back then for no obvious purpose. What this person did, in the results of their investigation, was to destroy. Then, how could Jazmine give this person a good look? What¡¯s more, she had to find a chance to find out if Aaron was the boss. Chapter 139 Chapter 139 Chapter 139 The Surveince Camera Footage Aaron quickly took his leave. He left with a little anger. Jazmine saw this clearly. When he left, he gave her a cold look. His eyes were so gloomy that they made people ufortable. Nina walked over. ¡°Mommy, why do I feel ufortable with Aaron as if he is very dangerous?¡± Jazmine touched Nina¡¯s head. ¡°Baby, your sense of danger has always been very strong. Anyway, you just have to ignore Aaron.¡± Nina nodded. But she was thinking about asking Wildcat to investigate Aaron¡¯s identity. It was then nighttime. Jazmine washed up and prepared to go to sleep. Jazmine received a message from Yoselin. The moment Jazmine opened it, the corners of Jazmine¡¯s eyes twitched. The message Jazmine saw was a woman covered in blood. She could only see one eye. The woman was bleeding while staring at the person outside the screen. At first nce, it was scary. Jazmine subconsciously frowned. Another message came. Jazmine opened it. ¡°Die, Jazmine.¡± . Jazmine didn¡¯t reply to the message and didn¡¯t have any intention to call. Jazmine directly threw her phone aside and took out her suitcase. Jazmine found theputer inside and logged in. Wolf: ¡°Why is Flower online? Isn¡¯t today the day to stay in the new home? Didn¡¯t you y with your man?¡± Heart: ¡°Wolf, why don¡¯t I like hearing this at all?¡± King: ¡°Wolf, don¡¯t say this in front of Nina. I hope to see you beg for forgiveness tomorrow.¡± Wolf: ¡°I am sorry.¡± Flower: ¡°Everyone, help me find out where the messages on my phone came from.¡± Wolf: ¡°The chance to atone for my sin hase. No one is to snatch it from me.¡± Two minutes passed. Wolf sent out a signal. Jazmine connected her phone to the signal and immediately projected an image that looked like real¨Ctime surveince. Jazmine raised her eyebrows. This ce looked very familiar. As the camera moved forward, Jazmine saw Yoselin. Standing beside her was Aaron. Speaking of which, the ce where Yoselin lived now was Aaron¡¯s house. No, this should be the old house of the Tapia family. Jazmine had lived there for a few days before. No wonder she thought that ce looked familiar. All these years, Aaron had lived in the old house, while Giancarlo lived in the Tapia¡¯s vi. Those who did not know anything might think that Aaron was driven out by Giancarlo. In any case, that was what Jazmine herself understood. However, ording to the information provided by King and the others, Aaron was not that friendly. Jazmine still had to continue investigating what role he was ying now. The camera was a little far away, so Jazmine could not see those people¡¯s expressions clearly. From the body movements, it could be seen that those people were very excited, especially Yoselin, who This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. seemed to be crying. Luke walked over and grabbed Yoselin¡¯s hand. Yoselin cried while holding the child. Aaron turned around and left. Jazmine guessed that Aaron was impatient. Yoselin held Luke and walked in. It was reasonable to say that even if Aaron was Giancarlo¡¯s only uncle, the woman and child of Giancarlo would not live with Aaron. Why was it that after Yoselin was chased out of the house by Giancarlo, the first person she looked for was Aaron? Someone knocked on the door. Jazmine shouted, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± It was Giancarlo. Jazmine subconsciously started to pack up herputer and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± Giancarlo replied from outside, ¡°It is indeed time to sleep.¡± In other words, Giancarlo wanted to sleep in this room. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I should stay in this room?¡± Jazmine had already put away theputer and walked to the door. She did not open the door but shouted through the door. Jazmine was not willing to live with Giancarlo. ¡°Jazmine, this is also my room.¡± There was a hint of helplessness in Giancarlo¡¯s voice. At this moment, Jazmine realized what Giancarlo had in mind. ¡°Since you want to stay here, I¡¯ll let you have the room.¡± After packing up her things, Jazmine opened the door and left. Giancarlo was standing at the door. Who else was standing next to him? It was Nina. ¡°Mommy, what are you doing?¡± Nina was confused and tilted her head to look at Jazmine who was preparing toe out with a suitcase. Jazmine was about to answer. Giancarlo continued, ¡°Nina, didn¡¯t you ask me why others¡® parents live together and yours don¡¯t? That¡¯s because I did something wrong. Mommy is angry with me. She doesn¡¯t want to live with me.¡± Nina sighed. ¡°Mommy, is Daddy right?¡± Jazmine was confused. Jazmine¡¯s brain couldn¡¯t react in time. She didn¡¯t know what Nina was trying to do. Nina sighed again. ¡°Mommy, did you know? I watched TV today. There was a girl who was about the same age as me. Her parents were not together. It turned out that her parents had a bad rtionship. They divorced, and the girl was so sad. After she ran out, she was kidnapped by traffickers.¡± Jazmine shuddered. Why did Jazmine feel that Nina was implying something? Giancarlo walked over and wrapped his arm around Jazmine¡¯s waist. ¡°Nina, do you think my rtionship with your mommy is good?¡± Nina nodded. Jazmine wanted to struggle, but she did not continue to struggle. Jazmine looked at Giancarlo suspiciously and met his smile. Jazmine could only suppress her confusion and coax Nina. ¡°Baby, it iste. Aren¡¯t you tired? I will go to bed with you.¡± ¡°Mommy, I don¡¯t need you to be mypany. I¡¯m a big girl. My room is next door, right? I went to see it before. I like that room very much.¡± As she spoke, Nina had already walked towards the next room. After Giancarlo and Jazmine watched Nina return to the room, Jazmine pulled Giancarlo into the room with confusion. ¡°Tell me, what exactly happened? Why does Nina look so strange? She always needs mypany while sleeping. Just now, Nina said that she wanted to go to bed with me.¡± Jazmine wanted to see what was going on with Nina. Giancarlo smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. Jazmine could only frown and walk towards the room next door. Nina locked the door. Jazmine knocked on the door. Nina asked, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Mommy,¡± Jazmine said. Nina took out aputer in the room and was about to go online when she suddenly heard Jazmine¡¯s words. Nina paused for a moment. ¡°Mommy, why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet? It¡¯s already sote. I¡¯m going to sleep too. I still have to make breakfast for you tomorrow.¡± Then, Nina turned off the lights. Jazmine was rejected and walked back gloomily. At this moment, Nina had already logged on and was chatting with Giancarlo. ¡°Daddy, you have to keep your word. I¡¯ve betrayed Mommy.¡° Chapter 140 Chapter 140 Chapter 140 Living Together N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Giancarlo looked at the message on his phone, and the corners of his mouth curled up. His eyes and eyebrows were full of smiles, and his fingers quickly began to edit a message. ¡°Baby, whatever you want, I will prepare it for you in three days.¡± Nina breathed a sigh of relief and sent a hook emoji and said, ¡°Pinky swear.¡± ¡°Pinky swear,¡± Giancarlo replied. Jazmine returned to the door of the room and hesitated for a moment. Jazmine still did not go in. Instead, she walked to the guest room on the side. When she was about to sleep, he discovered a big problem. There was nothing on the bed. No matter if it was a bed sheet or a pillow, there was none. There wasn¡¯t even a mattress but only a bed frame. How can there be any reason not to prepare a guest room? Do I want to sleep in a ce like this for the night? If there is anything else, I can talk about it with Giancarlo tomorrow. After hesitating for a long time, Jazmine still couldn¡¯t stay. If she slept on a bed without any frame, she might fall to the bottom of the bed in the middle of the night. Back in the room, Giancarlo was taking a shower. The sound of water came from the bathroom, and the sound of the water made Jazmine feel a little strange. The hot air from under her feet suddenly ran to her face. Jazmine went straight into bed. Soon, Jazmine discovered a very serious problem. There was only a quilt on the bed. It was April now, and the weather was still quite cool. If Jazmine didn¡¯t cover herself with a quilt, she would get sick the next day. Jazmine got up and turned on the radiator. The bathroom door opened at this time. Jazmine quicklyy down with her back against the other side and buried her head in the quilt. After doing that, Jazmine suddenly realized why she was like this. After she and Giancarlo got back together again, would Nina¡¯s condition be better? ¡°Not taking a shower?¡± Giancarlo¡¯s voice came. Jazmine didn¡¯t know if it was because Giancarlo had just taken a bath, but she found his voice a bit hoarse -and sexy. Jazmine¡¯s muffled voice came out of the quilt. ¡°I had a shower.¡± ¡°Why are you hiding in the quilt?¡± Giancarlo asked as he tried to pull Jazmine out of the nket. Jazmine tightened her grip on the nket. ¡°I¡¯m asleep.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you had something to say to me just now? Are you not going to say it now?¡± Giancarlo tugged at the nket but still did not pull Jazmine out. Looking at the bed, he felt that Jazmine was very Giancarlo asked again, ¡°Are you afraid of me?¡± Jazmine refused to admit defeat. Her voice was still muffled. ¡°Who told you that I was afraid of you?¡± As she spoke, Jazmine directly ran out from under the nket. Jazmine did not expect Giancarlo to be so close. After the nket was lifted, their heads suddenly collided. There was a very loud sound, apanied by Jazmine¡¯s wailing. ¡°My goodness, is your head made of iron? It hurts too much. Did I knock my head so hard that I am silly now?¡± Jazmine¡¯s tears came out and she kept rubbing her head. Giancarlo was very distressed. He held Jazmine¡¯s head and blew. ¡°Sorry, I hurt you.¡± Giancarlo¡¯s tone was very gentle. This was the gentleness that Jazmine had never heard from Giancarlo¡¯s mouth. It made her forget the pain in her head for a moment. cute. Jazmine raised her head slightly and looked at Giancarlo blowing and rubbing her forehead. His hair, which had just been washed, was still dripping water. When Jazmine raised her head, a drop of water coincidentally entered her eyes. Jazmine could not open her eyes. Giancarlo simply leaned over and kissed Jazmine¡¯s eyes. Jazmine felt as if her entire body had been struck by lightning. She pushed Giancarlo away and looked at him with a guarded expression. Jazmine¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°There is water in your eyes. I¡¯ll get it out for you.¡± Using your mouth? Jazmine could not speak it out at all. Seeing Jazmine on guard, not only did Giancarlo not feel angry, but he also felt that she was very cute. Giancarlo began to tease her. ¡°This room is so big. Do you think you can resist what I want to do with you? Don¡¯t forget that Nina is still next door. If we make too much noise, it will rm her.¡± Jazmine did not think of that if Giancarlo did not mention it. She could not help but ask, ¡°What did you say to Nina? Why is she willing to take your side?¡± ¡°Jazmine, what you said is too wrong. I am Nina¡¯s father. She is willing to stand by my side. It is only natural.¡± Jazmine did not think so. Jazmine understood Nina. With the influence that Giancarlo had on Nina, he could not have done that yet. It must be that Nina and Giancarlo had reached some kind of agreement behind her back. ¡°Let me tell you that. If Nina wants to y with all kinds of dangerous things, you better not give them to her. It is not suitable for her now.¡± Giancarlo raised his eyebrows and looked at Jazmine intently, seemingly considering the meaning of her words. Jazmine continued, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the destructive power of Nina. Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t warn you.¡± Giancarlo smiled, ¡°Nina is my daughter. Even if she is destructive, I have the ability to hold her back.¡± ¡°So, you offered to her about the conditions? What exactly is it?¡± Of course, Giancarlo would not say that Nina did not need to go to school. He just smiled and did not speak. Jazmine vaguely felt that something was wrong, but she did not know what was wrong, so she could only take one step at a time. While Jazmine was thinking, Giancarlo found that the heating in the room was very high. Giancarlo was sweating a little. When he looked at Jazmine again, there was also some sweat on her forehead. Giancarlo pretended to be very sleepy. ¡°I have to go to work tomorrow. I¡¯ll go to bed first.¡± Yawning, Giancarloy on the bed and did not go to get the quilt. Jazmine looked at Giancarlo¡¯s back and felt that something was wrong. Is Giancarlo really going to sleep? Thinking of this, Jazmine wanted to scold herself again. If Giancarlo doesn¡¯t sleep, what else can he do? This was the best way to avoid Giancarlo. If he wanted to do anything, Jazmine still had to resist. If they really made a little noise, Nina probably wouldn¡¯t be happy either. Jazmine alsoy down. The bed was very big. Jazmine and Giancarlo had their backs facing each other, and two people could lie down in the middle. In the middle of the night, Giancarlo turned off the heater andy in the middle of the bed. The quilt had long been kicked to the ground by Jazmine. He went to find a coat to cover himself. Giancarlo stretched out an arm and pressed it against Jazmine. After a while, Jazmine, who was asleep, automatically moved in Giancarlo¡¯s direction. Giancarlo moved in his direction, and Jazmine followed him. In the end, Giancarlo simply wrapped the coat around them and adjusted the heater to the most comfortable state. Looking at Jazmine sleeping soundly, Giancarlo smiled gently. Giancarlo gently left a kiss on Jazmine¡¯s forehead. Giancarlo mouthed, ¡°I love you. Good night.¡± The next day, Jazmine woke up and suddenly found herself in Giancarlo¡¯s arms. She screamed and pushed him out of the bed. Chapter 141 Chapter 141 Chapter 141 It Is Extremely Awkward Jazmine¡¯s body clock was always punctual, and she woke up automatically around six o¡¯clock. It was no exception today. However, when she woke up early in the morning, she found herself being in someone¡¯s arms. Without hesitation, Jazmine kicked the person off the bed. After kicking, Jazmine recalled that the room she was in now was not hers. This was Giancarlo¡¯s room. So the person who was kicked off the bed just now was Giancarlo. Jazmine was stunned for a moment. Jazmine was too embarrassed to look at Giancarlo, who was kicked off the bed. Suddenly, Jazmine saw a hand grabbing the edge of the bed, and she became nervous. Giancarlo did not give Jazmine too much time to think, and his peerless handsome face came into Jazmine¡¯s sight, right in front of her. In Giancarlo¡¯s eyes, there was some lingering sleepiness, as well as a little displeasure. When Jazmine was about to speak first, she heard Giancarlo ask with grievances. ¡°Why did you kick me off the bed?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Giancarlo did not give her time to find an excuse but continued to ask, ¡°If I am not wrong, this is my room, and I sleep on my bed.¡± Jazmine quickly said, ¡°Of course, I know this is your bed.¡± Giancarlo continued to ask, ¡°Then why did you kick me?¡± When Giancarlo said so, his expression was particrly aggrieved. Jazmine was dumbfounded. She wondered, is this man in front of me Giancarlo, the extremely cold, ruthless, and emotionless man? Is he substituted by someone else? That is why he let me see such a demonic scene. When Jazmine was in her thoughts, Giancarlo had already leaned toward her. ¡°Jazmine, I am eager to make love with you, but you seem to be somewhat resistant. I won¡¯t force you to do it. However, I¡¯m a little upset that you kicked me for no reason.¡± Jazmine thought, what? He is just a little upset. Shouldn¡¯t he twist my neck and throw me out? Realizing that Giancarlo had gotten so close to her, Jazmine quickly said, ¡°How can you deny that you take advantage of me? Look at what you did.¡± Giancarlo looked around and asked politely, ¡°Well, what did I do?¡± Jazmine became emotional and sat up straight. ¡°It was you who hugged me¡­¡± Halfway through, Jazmine realized something. She secretly observed and found herself sitting on the half part of the bed where Giancarloyst night, so she shut her mouth. Under her butt was a coat. This coat looked very familiar. Jazmine wanted to pick it up and look at it carefully, but in an instant, a memory popped up in her mind. This was the one that she bought for Giancarlo when she just married him. However, after receiving the coat, Giancarlo never wore it but just kept it in the cab. Jazmine once asked Giancarlo why he did not wear it, but Giancarlo did not say anything. The next day, he went home wearing another coat, which was picked by Yoselin. Thinking of this, Jazmine had mixed feelings at the bottom of her heart. Giancarlo had reached out and tried to take the coat. However, Giancarlo failed because Jazmine was sitting on it. Jazmine subconsciously gave way, so Giancarlo sessfully took the coat over. When he saw the folds, his brows furrowed. Giancarlo hung the coat on the cloth rack next to him and tugged at the folds, but he could not straighten them. Seeing his face full of distress and his frown, Jazmine felt a sense of guilt inexplicably. However, Jazmine quickly recovered from the guilt, thinking, why should I feel guilty? This man has always been hateful enough to me. If I were even a bit soft¨Chearted, I would feel sorry for my past self. As for the fact that she had upied Giancarlo¡¯s bed and kicked him off the bed, Jazmine suppressed the guilt in her heart and put on an indifferent expression. Giancarlo started to get busy. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Unknowing from where he moved a bunch of things, Giancarlo began to iron his coat. Giancarlo was carefully ironing every corner of the coat. It was as if this coat in his hand was a precious treasure that did not allow any w. Seeing that, Jazmine was a little ufortable inside. She turned her head away and pretended not to see it. She could not move easily. Giancarlo was concentrated on ironing the folds of the coat, so he had notpletely noticed her. If she moved, it would probably attract Giancarlo¡¯s attention. Therefore, Jazmine decided to stay still. It took half an hour for Giancarlo to iron the folds t. And Jazmine watched for half an hour on the side. After ironing the folds t bit by bit, Giancarlo hung the coat in the cab with satisfaction. Giancarlo felt bitter in his heart. He regretted while ironing the coat, why did I grab this coat? Back then, after Jazmine gifted him this coat, Giancarlo took it as a treasure and hid it away. It had been Giancarlo¡¯s spirit support over these years. When Giancarlo took a coat yesterday, he did not notice that it was this one. After that, they were covered with it, and he was not willing to get up, so it wrinkled. Giancarlo was extremely regretful. Giancarlo thought, she must have recognized it. That is why she has kept silent with aplex expression. Giancarlo was not afraid that Jazmine would think that he could not iron it well. All these years, he was the one who had been taking care of this coat. So he couldn¡¯t screw it up. But why did she still not speak? He had already done it. At the same time, Jazmine was thinking, what is he doing? Hurry up and leave. I want to get up. Both of them were waiting and seeing. ¡°Um¡­¡± ¡°I mean¡­¡± They spoke at the same time. The air was filled with awkwardness. ¡°You go first,¡± Jazmine said. ¡°You say first,¡± Giancarlo said. Again, they said at the same time. However, this time, Giancarlo reacted even faster. He directly walked in front of Jazmine and said, ¡°If there is anything, you can tell me directly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Jazmine felt even more embarrassed. How could she have the nerve to say anything? Just then, a knock on the door sounded, which helped Jazmine out of the awkwardness. She immediately jumped up and went to open the door. ¡°Someone is knocking on the door.¡± It was Nina who stood at the door, with a plush doll in her arms. Her cheeks were pinky¨Cred. She looked sleepy haze as if she had not slept well. When she saw Jazmine, Nina looked a little aggrieved. ¡°Mommy.¡± Seeing how wronged Nina was, Jazmine thought that something had happened. She became anxious and picked up Nina immediately. ¡°Nina, what happens to you?¡± Nina leaned on Jazmine¡¯s shoulder. Her eyes were already closed, and she murmured, ¡°The bed here is so ufortable that I can¡¯t fall asleep.¡± Jazmine knew that it was not a matter of the bed. Nina always slept well as usual since she came back with Jazmine from France. What was wrong today? When Giancarlo came to the door and saw this scene, he became anxious and hurriedly asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Nina opened her eyes hard, took a look at Giancarlo, and murmured, ¡°Dad, I am sleepy.¡± Chapter 142 Chapter 142 Chapter 142 A Man Who Loves His Wife Her words melted Giancarlo¡¯s heart. Nina was especially cute when she was asleep. Her cheeks were rosy, and her long eyshes trembled because she was not sound asleep. She was like a newborn butterfly, fragile and beautiful. Jazmine held such a big child steadily with her thin body, making it impossible for Giancarlo to take Nina over. ¡°Let her sleep on the bed.¡± Giancarlo reminded. How could Jazmine bear to let go of her child? She didn¡¯t know how her child had livedst night. Nina had dark circles under her eyes. Obviously, she hadn¡¯t sleptst night. Didn¡¯t Nina know toe to Jazminest night? Or was Nina at the door all the time? Thinking of this, Jazmine felt her heart ache. When Giancarlo saw Jazmine holding the child and not letting go, he also felt upset. He picked up the quilt from the ground andid it again. ¡°Stay with Nina for a while.¡± Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Jazmine did not know what was wrong with Nina, but she was asleep at the time. Jazmine felt she could put Nina down. She tried to let go. Just as Jazmine let go, Nina suddenly opened her eyes and grabbed Jazmine¡¯s arm. When Nina saw the person in front of her was Jazmine, she closed her eyes in peace and fell asleep with a smile. Nina fell asleep so easily. Giancarlo wanted to leave but found himself unable to move. The scene of his wife coaxing his child to sleep on his bed melted Giancarlo¡¯s heart, and he instantly felt his heart soft. Giancarlo did not know what expression he had. He only knew he really wanted to treasure the scene until eternity. After making sure Nina had fallen asleep, Jazmine finally raised her head and was about to say something to Giancarlo, only to find he was looking at her and Nina with aplicated gaze. There was something strange in Jazmine¡¯s heart. ¡°Let¡¯s talk outside.¡± Giancarlo nodded. Giancarlo and Jazmine left the room. Seeing them go downstairs together, the servants quickly came over and served the breakfast they had prepared. There were not many servants here. Two of them had just been added after Jazmine and Nina lived in. With them included, there were only three servants here. Because they had just been on duty, they were confused at the beginning. When Jazmine and Giancarlo sat in the living room and were ready to talk, breakfast was already brought into the living room. Jazmine knew Giancarlo could not stand the thing without order and nning. He could not eat anywhere outside the table. This behavior of the servants would be scolded. Jazmine did not want to live here, so she picked up her breakfast and started eating. When Giancarlo saw her behavior, he was stunned. Jazmine thought, this guy would be angry and drive me out. Thus, she tucked into her breakfast without any image. After being stunned for a moment, Giancarlo stood up directly. Jazmine raised her head and looked at him. She thought Giancarlo must be preparing to drive her out. Then, she could go upstairs, take Nina out, and leave. Giancarlo took a tissue. Then, he moved closer to Jazmine. Giancarlo was getting closer. Jazmine was dumbfounded. Giancarlo did not drive her away, nor did he have any intention of getting angry. Instead, he took a tissue and wiped the food residue from the corner of Jazmine¡¯s mouth. ¡°Sorry. I have bothered you for so long that you are hungry. Do you think this food is tasty?¡± Giancarlo asked. Only then did Jazmine notice it was her favorite traditional dish. Jazmine judged from its freshness that it was made just now. She could not say it was not delicious against her conscience, so she nodded earnestly. ¡°It is indeed delicious.¡± Giancarlo called out, ¡°Carly,e here.¡± Carly, who just came out with the soya drink, quickly ran over. ¡°Mr. Tapia, are you looking for me?¡± Giancarlo nodded. ¡°Did Owen say anything about your work scope? In addition, how much is your sry?¡± Owen recruited Carly, so everything was only known to him. When Giancarlo asked this, Carly was worried, afraid that the food she made was too ordinary. Carly said nervously, ¡°My sry is 670 dors, and I¡¯m in charge of cleaning and preparing food.¡± ¡°Are you so busy? You won¡¯t have to clean.¡± When Giancarlo heard Carly was in charge of cleaning and cooking both, he thought of the word dirty. He thus thought the food Carly made was also dirty. ¡°I won¡¯t be that busy. If you think I am not doing well, why don¡¯t you cut my sry first? When I do a good job, you can raise it again. I really need this job.¡± Carly was almost begging. Jazmine thought it was because she said the food was delicious that Giancarlo punished Carly. After all, such a thing had happened before. Carly seemed really need this job. Jazmine couldn¡¯t let Carly lose her job because of her. Jazmine couldn¡¯t help but stand up. ¡°Giancarlo, Carly did a good job. If you don¡¯t want Carly to stay, I will hire her.¡± Giancarlo saw vignce, disappointment, and anger in her eyes. It was Jazmine¡¯s disappointment in him. Giancarlo¡¯s heart felt as if it was being cut by a knife. He had hurt Jazmine so much before that it had reached this point. Giancarlo took a deep breath and suppressed the pain in his heart. He said to Jazmine, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I haven¡¯t finished my words. Sit down and eat your breakfast.¡± Jazmine couldn¡¯t eat anymore. Giancarlo didn¡¯t force her and said to Carly, ¡°My wife likes the breakfast you make. I think you should focus on making breakfast, so I won¡¯t let you do any other work. 670 dors a month is too little. I¡¯ll raise it to 1,000 dors. As for whether you make other meals besides breakfast, it will only be confirmed after you make it.¡± Carly was dumbfounded. Didn¡¯t Owen say Giancarlo had a bad temper and a bad personality, so she couldn¡¯t afford to offend him? What was the situation at the time? Why was Giancarlo so easy to get along with and also an easy compromise? Carly subconsciously looked at Jazmine. After thinking about Giancarlo¡¯s words, Carly suddenly realized what Giancarlo said was that Jazmine liked to eat the breakfast she made. So, was it all because Jazmine liked it? Carly felt she had understood a great philosophy. The most important thing was that she found Giancarlo was not a difficult person to get along with. How difficult could a man who loved his wife be? If Giancarlo were difficult to get along with, it would not be wrong to please Jazmine. Carly happily left, saying she was going to prepare the ingredients for lunch. Jazmine looked at Giancarlo with a startled face. There was only one thought in her heart, is this Giancarlo the original Giancarlo? Could it be that after hitting the headst time, he has not recovered yet? Chapter 143 Chapter 143 Chapter 143 Either She Stays or Jazmine After breakfast, Giancarlo took the initiative to suggest, ¡°I¡¯ll send you to work.¡± Jazmine was dumbfounded again. She needed to go to work. Because she had two jobs, it was the day she needed to go to the school. What was even more unfortunate was that Nina was also studying in this kindergarten. Nina was resistant to going to kindergarten. She felt it was a ce where kids went. A genius child like her could directly go to primary school. Jazmine had always felt Nina must learn step by step and stay in an environment suitable for her age, no matter how talented Nina was. But this day was different. Nina was picky about beds and had just slept. Jazmine felt Nina could ask for leave. Nina was more important. Giancarlo drove Jazmine to the school. Facing this familiar school, he did not react as if he had never been to this ce. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up at noon and go home for lunch.¡± Giancarlo enjoyed the time when he was with Jazmine. Even though it was just the time of a meal, he cherished it. It was a great opportunity, so he would not miss it. Jazmine was confused. ¡°It¡¯s a little far to go back. I can be outside¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, Giancarlo interrupted her refusal and said in a manner that no one was allowed to refuse, ¡°Carly has prepared lunch. It is the first time she has tried to serve you.¡± Even if Giancarlo had not finished speaking, Jazmine had guessed Carly would probably be reced if Jazmine did not go back to eat or felt it was not delicious. It was not that Jazmine thought highly of herself and thought Giancarlo would do this for her. But it was what Giancarlo had expressed in the morning. As for why he was so confident that she wouldpromise for Carly, Jazmine did not want to think about it further. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Anyway, Jazmine had decided to go back for lunch. Since Giancarlo was willing to be her driver, she had no reason to refuse. Jazmine noticed the joy in Giancarlo¡¯s eyes was particrly obvious when she nodded as if he had obtained. the whole world. But she had only agreed to go back and have a meal together. What Jazmine did not know was that the moment she got out of Giancarlo¡¯s car, she was seen by someone. The wicked eyes were as if they were toxic. If eyes could kill, Jazmine would have died in the present. After Giancarlo drove away, Jazmine felt the gaze and looked back. She did not see anyone behind her. However, the gaze was particrly obvious, which made Jazmine feel strange. Jazmine adjusted her emotions and stepped into the school gate. At the same time, in an office on the top floor of the teaching building, Yoselin walked back to the meeting room from the window, stood on the podium, and said to the parents and teachers below. ¡°Everyone, the evidence I just took out proves Jazmine is not a good teacher. She¡¯s indeed professional. But the problem is how can a person without a good character be qualified to be a teacher, the sacred profession?¡± She took a deep breath. ¡°I am the one who is deeply harmed. You also know how excellent my child is. But because she is jealous of my child and wants to support her child to be the champion, she bribed the judges and changed the result of thepetition.¡± When Yoselin spoke of this, her eyes were filled with tears. She looked like an ordinary parent who felt sorry for her child being treated unfairly. Many of the people below were Yoselin¡¯s allies. They did not have any conflict with Jazmine. They followed Yoselin because she still had the title of the future mistress of the Tapia Group. Giancarlo, the president of the Tapia Group, was not only outstanding in ability but only had a woman, Yoselin. Besides, they had a child. Even if they hadn¡¯t married, it was only a matter of time. Because of this, Yoselin had many supporters. At the time, many people would take action as Yoselin asked. Valerie liked Jazmine very much. She liked Jazmine when she saw her curriculum vitae. However, the Student Parent Association¡¯s people were not willing to ept her. Valerie, as the principal, could not keep Jazmine as she pleased. It would be best for both sides if one gave in and reconciled after the negotiation. ¡°Everyone, my thoughts are different from yours. I believe in my judgment of people, but I won¡¯t decide for myself. How about letting Ms. Gardner ept the test? After she passes it, we can discuss whether to let her stay. What do you think?¡± Valerie had never concealed her liking for Jazmine. Therefore, many parents felt strange. Valerie rarely showed any signs of cherishing talents. They wondered what was going on this time. In this regard, many people discussed in private whether to listen to Valerie. Upon seeing this, Yoselin took a lot of courage and said to those people, ¡°If you think this person is excellent, and she is confirmed to be excellent after the test, I will not be the president of the association.¡± Yoselin¡¯s words implied that if they wanted to keep Jazmine, she would not stay. Simply and roughly, either she stayed or Jazmine. Valerie felt it was tricky. She really didn¡¯t understand why Yoselin wanted to deal with a teacher. Didn¡¯t Jazmine juste back from abroad? Did she offend Yoselin? If these two were put together, Valerie had to choose Yoselin. Anyway, Yoselin had the title of the wife of the Tapia Group¡¯s president. Talented teachers were everywhere, but not many parents had such a status. ¡°Well¡­¡± As soon as Jazmine entered the school, she felt something was wrong. More luxury cars were in the school parking lot, and the children seemed more well¨Cbehaved. Also, some teachers, who had a good rtionship with her, winked at her. It seemed something had happened. Judging from the circumstances, Jazmine made a bold guess that there should be important people present. Jazmine was not informed, so it should have little to do with her. However, the teachers winked at her, which was abnormal. Jazmine made another bold guess. This matter might have something to do with her directly. Ever since Jazmine left the Tapia family and escaped, everything she had encountered hadpletely changed her personality. Jazmine could already tell this matter had a lot to do with her, so she would not let herself disregard it. At least, she had to know if those people would harm her. Thus, Jazmine did not tell anyone in advance and went to the door of the conference room. Just as Jazmine walked over, she heard Yoselin¡¯s words and instantly understood what kind of situation it was. Chapter 144 Chapter 144 Chapter 144 Test Knocking on the door was the most basic courtesy. Valerie replied, ¡°Pleasee in.¡± Jazmine walked in and greeted the parents and teachers present with ease. ¡°Hello, everyone. I am the new teaching consultant, Jazmine. I¡¯m d to make it.¡± When Yoselin saw Jazmine walk in, she was delighted inwardly. She hoped Jazmine would make mistakes so that she could have a better chance to drive her out of school. ¡°Ms. Gardner, is it the education you received? Come uninvited? We are holding an important meeting here. You are not qualified to participate.¡± Yoselin was impolite,pletely not hiding the disgust on her face. On the contrary, Jazmine kept smiling. She was not angry at Yoselin¡¯s provocation. She looked around, her eyes falling on Valerie¡¯s face. ¡°Ms. Boone, am I not weed?¡± Valerie felt it was strange. She seemed to understand Jazmine¡¯s hidden words. So Valerie shook her head and said, ¡°Of course not. As the teaching consultant of our school, when the Student Parent Association is holding a meeting, you are qualified to participate in whatever the content of the discussion is. Besides, if you are not qualified to participate, I will not ask someone to invite you. If you really came to the wrong ce, then it can only be said I invited the wrong person.¡± Jazmine gave a thumb¨Cup to Valerie in her heart. She was right. Valerie liked her. Even if they had not rehearsed beforehand, Valerie knew how to deal with these people at this time. Yoselin frowned tightly. ¡°Ms. Boone, do you know what you are saying? We are discussing whether we should increase the position of teaching consultant. How can you let Ms. Gardner, still in the trial period, participate?¡± ¡°The trial period?¡± Jazmine asked. Valerie continued, ¡°You really should see how Ms. Gardner teaches. Even if it is just a lesson, it is worth us learning. Ms. Larsen, since you have proposed to test Ms. Gardner, I think it is time. Many parents are present, and we can test her fairly and publicly.¡± Jazmine still smiled and had no intention of resisting. When the parents saw her attitude, they understood the teacher, Jazmine, was really not afraid of being tested. Yoselin still wanted to retort. A parent, who remained neutral, said, ¡°I think it¡¯s a good idea. Teachers who newly join the school need to be tested. Since everyone thinks Ms. Gardner is still in the trial period, she can be an official teacher after the test. I wonder if this decision will satisfy most people?¡± Most of the people nodded. Even if Yoselin was unhappy, she could not continue to refute. The minority obeyed the majority. Even if Yoselin was the president of the association, she could not go against this principle. Valerie nodded at Jazmine and sat back in her seat. How could Jazmine not know it was an opportunity that Valerie fought for her? If Jazmine had not suddenlye here, she would have been directly eliminated this time. Yoselin was capable. Jazmine did not expect this guy to react so quickly and wait for her here. Jazmine smiled at the people around her. ¡°Everyone, which of you is going toe up with the question?¡± Jazmine stood under so many pairs of eyes in such a rxed posture. Yoselin suddenly thought of a child and said, ¡°I remember Alice is antisocial. We have so many teachers, yet they failed to correct her. If Ms. Gardner is a qualified teacher, there should be no problem.¡± When Alice¡¯s name came out, many parents began to whisper. Even the other teachers looked troubled. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Valerie frowned. But she could not refute it. Alice was the school¡¯s number one headache and also a big challenge. If Jazmine could really enlighten Alice and let her get on well with others, the achievements Jazmine achieved would be great. However, the risks involved were also great. Valerie was hesitating whether to stop the development of the situation when she heard Jazmine agree straightforwardly. ¡°Okay. I ept the challenge. I hope I can have a copy of this child¡¯s information.¡± Valerie said, ¡°I have one here. I¡¯ll send it to your emailter. Remember to check it.¡± Yoselin said proudly, ¡°Ms. Gardner, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you. Your preparation time is only half an hour. Alice is special, and our test of you is not that strict. If you can persuade her to y with another child in the game room, you will be sessful.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jazmine nodded in agreement. Then, she left to check Alice¡¯s personal information. It turned out that Alice had autism. Although it was so mild that it had not reached the state of intervention and treatment, it had already caused an obvious difference between her and the others in the school. She just did not like to associate with people. Alice hid in the corner all day and yed alone. Even if she was not aggressive, she was isted. This semester, her condition was worse. Alice¡¯s parents seemed to be very busy. Her teachers wanted tomunicate with her parents and see if Alice needed to take interventional therapy. However, they had never been able to contact her parents. It was the servants who sent Alice to school and picked her up back home. Jazmine looked at Alice¡¯s brooding eyes and felt sad. Alice was so young that she didn¡¯t even get to know the world. However, she was forced to face it alone. It was pitiful. Jazmine came straight to the ce where Alice was. From a distance, she watched Alice sitting alone on the swing and swaying slowly. At this moment, two children came together, holding hands andughing. When they saw Alice, the two children stopped for a moment. Just as they stopped, Alice came down from the swing and left. She changed to a quieter ce and sat down in a daze. Jazmine walked over. ¡°Hello, kid. I¡¯m lost. Can you help me?¡± Alice looked at Jazmine. Her little face was full of confusion. Perhaps in her world, it was simply beyond imagination that an adult would get lost. After seeing Jazmine for a long time, Alice silently lowered her head and pointed to the security room aside. Jazmine was stunned. She never thought Alice¡¯s logical thinking was so good unlike other autistic children, who would first judge whether there was danger, leave the scene or examine theer. Alice did not act like this at all. Instead, she directly solved the problem with one move. Jazmine was delighted. She felt there was nothing wrong with Alice. Thus, she walked over to Alice and sat down. Without any doubt, she maintained a certain distance. ¡°s, I¡¯m so stupid. I can¡¯t even think of a problem that even a kid can think of. I¡¯m exhausted from walking. Do you mind me sitting here to rest?¡± Alice had been observing Jazmine. Seeing that shepletely ignored the dirt and sat on the grass, Alice was confused. Chapter 145 Chapter 145 Chapter 145 An Autistic Child Jazmine looked at Alice, who was so confused. She analyzed the child¡¯s mental state and said to herself, ¡°This grassplot feels sofortable. Sitting on the grass is like sitting on a soft cushion. I guess you also like here, right?¡± When she was observing from the side just now, Jazmine clearly saw that Alice had never left the grassplot, so Jazmine could tell that the child liked the grassplot. Or in another way, Alice liked soft things. There was a change in Alice¡¯s eyes. She seemed to be smiling. She quickly nodded and still did not speak. Jazmine was not anxious at all. She took out her phone and looked at it. It was ying a video of her daughter. Nina was particrly charming when cooking, but Jazmine yed the video to attract Alice¡¯s attention, and the most important thing was to open Alice¡¯s heart and put her guard down. Jazmine seemed to be fascinated by the video. In the video, Nina, who was wearing a cute bib, held a small spat in her hand and said while cooking, ¡°Mommy, do you like me cooking this way?¡± The camera zoomed in, and the video showed how Nina cooked the food. Alice leaned over a little. Jazmine sensed it and deliberately pretended that she did not notice. She continued to y the video. She yed more videos. Unknowingly, an hour had passed. In the conference room, everyone was watching the monitor. The surveince camera was aimed at Jazmine and Alice. The people in the conference room saw that they had been sitting in the same ce looking at the phone for an hour. Those people watching in the conference room were bored. Most of them ignored that Alice was slowly approaching Jazmine. Only Valerie noticed it. She did not miss any of Jazmine¡¯s actions. From the moment Jazmine sat down, Valerie had been observing them carefully. Alice was getting closer and closer to Jazmine. In the end, her eyes were shining as she stared at the phone. This made Valerie want to know what was ying on the phone. She wondered why Alice enjoyed it so much. The parents began to protest, ¡°If it is only to let children watch videos on mobile phones, we can do it too. They can sit in a certain ce for a whole day with mobile phones.¡± Someone agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right. We hate people who give electronic products to children the most. This Ms. Gardner cannot make us convinced.¡± Someone said to please Yoselin, ¡°Ms. Larsen is right. This person is really not suitable to be a teacher. That¡¯s it. The assessment is over.¡± Yoselin was very happy. Jazmine really did not have any ability. It was simply a dream for such a person to want to be a teacher in this school. This was the best. It would be better if Jazmine failed the test. It would offend many people if Jazmine didn¡¯t stay. Yoselin supposed that Jazmine probably didn¡¯t know that these women in the room upied almost the entire upper ss. Each one of them had a good family background. ¡°Everyone, calm down. This is a special child, so some patience is needed. I think Ms. Gardner has done a good job. She is very patient. Let¡¯s wait for the result. Besides, before the assessment, we agreed that she had to make Alice stay with another child within half an hour. But so far, Ms. Gardner has not taken Alice to y with another child.¡± Yoselin directly retorted, ¡°Ms. Boone, it is a bit far¨Cfetched for you to speak like this. We only gave Ms. Gardner half an hour. Now, an hour has passed. If she fails, then that¡¯s it. Our time is very precious. There is no reason to give her more time to mess around.¡± Many people agreed. At this time, Jazmine and Alice got up. Valerie only cared about whether Alice could recover. It would be a pity if such a cute child was really diagnosed with autism. Under the nervous gaze of Valerie, Jazmine held Alice¡¯s hand. Valerie was extremely excited. ¡°Ms. Gardner did it. She held Alice¡¯s hand. Before this, no one could get close to her. Even the servants of her family kept saying that this child was very strange.¡± Yoselin frowned. ¡°Ms. Boone, even if this is the case, Ms. Gardner has already failed. There is no need to continue, right?¡± Valerie took a deep look at Yoselin. ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t interfere with your decisions, but I think that Ms. Gardner is the most qualified teacher I have ever seen. Not only is she patient, but she also treats students as individuals. Even you can¡¯t solve such a big problem, but she did it. To say something unpleasant, if Alice is your child, will you only give a teacher half an hour to try and then directly give up? Or would you like to see the teacher use greater patience to guide the child back to the right track?¡± Valerie did not continue to look at these people. Her original intention of founding the school was for left¨Cbehind children. Many children of the received free¨Crange parenting. upper ss These children more or less had some psychological problems. Valerie only wanted the children she encountered to have a happy childhood and life. She did not know since when the spirit of the school gradually changed. Her goal also became obscure. It seemed that the spirit of the school should be rectified. So what if it was a kindergarten? Kindergartens also needed to be treated seriously. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. As the saying went, ¡°The child is father to the man.¡± Valerie had to help the children who studied at the school form a healthy view of life. Jazmine just wanted Alice to recover. She even forgot about the assessment. She only wanted to use the most suitable method to help the child recover. It took so much time for the child to be willing to take the first step. Jazmine didn¡¯t know that what she did make Valerie think so much. Jazmine and Alice came to the kitchen. Jazmine didn¡¯t know how to cook, but her daughter was very amazing. Alice saw the videos of Nina cooking and told Jazmine that she wanted to learn how to cook. Jazmine could only bring Alice to the kitchen. The kitchen was a mess. The kitchenware was different from that in the video. Originally, Jazmine nned to bring Alice here to teach her how to cook, but in the end, she did not know much kitchenware here. It made Jazmine very embarrassed. Aliceughed instead, ¡°Ms. Gardner, I heard Nina say in the video that you are a green hand in cooking, right? I didn¡¯t know what green hand was at first, but now I know.¡± Jazmine was even more embarrassed. She said helplessly, ¡°I really am. I don¡¯t know anything about cooking.¡± ¡°Ms. Gardner, can you bring me to see Nina? I think she is very amazing. I can see the sparkles in her eyes. I am thinking that if I am as amazing as her, my mother will probably take me with her.¡± Alice could not hide her sadness. Jazmine knew that she could not take the child out of the school, but she could not help but nod. ¡°Calcting the time, I suppose Nina has woken up. I will take you to see her.¡± Chapter 146 Chapter 146 Chapter 146 Cosima Tudor At the Tudor¡¯s house. Cosima received an anonymous call as soon as she returned home. ¡°Hello, Mrs. Tudor. Your daughter was secretly taken out by a teacher at the kindergarten.¡± Cosima¡¯s husband was a dignified man. As the second generation of a political family, he was also in politics and had achieved extraordinary achievements. He worked in the capital. Cosima stayed by his side all year round to take care of him. As a result, she neglected the growth of their daughter. This matter was also what made Cosima feel sorry the most. She also knew about Alice¡¯s situation, so she tried to take some time to travel back and forth between the two cities in order to make up for the child. Now, she received such a phone call telling her that a teacher at her daughter¡¯s kindergarten, which imed to be the best kindergarten in the entire city, actually took her child out of the school without her consent. Because of her husband¡¯s identity, she immediately thought about a lot of things. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that this was a scheme. Someone definitely wanted to use the child to do something to achieve some purpose. Cosima was a person who had seen a lot. At this moment, she couldn¡¯t help but tremble. She was afraid that this person really wanted to do something to Alice, or perhaps something had already happened to Alice. ¡°Carlos, prepare the car and drive me to Alice¡¯s kindergarten.¡± At this moment, Jazmine had already taken Alice into her car. Alice was very obedient. She sat motionlessly on the child seat. She waspletely different from ordinary children. She was not interested in the bustle and hustle of the outside world at all. Jazmine took a few nces at Alice. The child seemed to be immersed in her own world. Even if Jazmine was looking at her, she did not react at all. Jazmine felt sorry for this child. The car stopped at the door of the Tapia¡¯s house. ¡°Alice, we are here. This is the ce where Nina lives.¡± Jazmine took Alice¡¯s hand and brought her into the house. Carly was chasing after Nina. ¡°Nina, please have a taste of the food I made. Tell me if your mother will like it or not. I¡¯m begging you.¡± Nina was also very annoyed. Earlier, she saw Carly staring at a dish in a daze. Nina sniffed at it and said that this was not the food that her mother liked. Carly took it seriously. She cooked more than ten dishes in the morning and asked Nina to taste them. Nina was about to vomit after tasting so many dishes. Looking at Carly, who was so anxious, she couldn¡¯t bear to refuse. Jazmine came back and saw this scene. She immediately felt very strange and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Nina, why do you look so troubled? Also, why aren¡¯t you sleeping? Are you not sleepy?¡± Jazmine pulled Nina over, touched her little face, and then touched her little hand. She also checked other parts. After making sure that Nina was fine, Jazmine was relieved. Alice watched from the side and was particrly envious. She had always longed for her mother to treat her like this. Nina was keenly aware that a little girl who came back with her mother was looking at her with a strange look. She suddenly felt unhappy. ¡°Mommy, why do I feel that this girl wants to rece me?¡± Jazmine couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°What are you talking about? This is your fan. After seeing the videos of you cooking food, she was attracted by your elegant demeanor and she asked to observe you cook on the spot. Do you want to cook something for her?¡± ¡°So, that¡¯s it.¡± Nina walked up to Alice. The two kids looked adorable. Alice was more reserved, while Nina seemed to be a lot more outgoing. Her smile was bright, and she was taller than Alice. ¡°Are you younger than me?¡± Jazmine quickly said, ¡°Alice is a student in the senior ss of kindergarten. She should be six years old.¡± Alice nodded. ¡°Yes, I am six and a half years old.¡± Nina said with a surprised face, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you are actually older than me, and your name is Alice, right? My name is Nina. Alice, nice to meet you.¡± # Jazmine was also very surprised. Nina was not an enthusiastic child. She was very cold, especially when facing strangers. She was toozy to even lift her eyelids when meeting strangers. When facing Alice, she was actually so enthusiastic, which made Jasmine dumbfounded. Alice also smiled because of Nina¡¯s enthusiasm. She was very uneasy just now. She had never been so close to another child in her life. She could not help butugh. ¡°Hello, Nina.¡± Then, Nina brought Alice to the kitchen. They left Jazmine alone. Jazmine was surprised. She seemed to be unwanted here. She did not go to rest. Instead, she stayed at the kitchen door to watch the two little girls as they chatted. As she watched Nina skillfully cook, she didn¡¯t even notice when Carly came to her side. Carly couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°I can¡¯t believe my eyes. Is this a child? She can actually cook so well!¡± Jazmine couldn¡¯t help butugh, her face full of pride. ¡°You are right. This child has never worried me since she was born.¡± ¡°Mrs. Tapia, do you know that your smile right now really makes me upset?¡± Carly smelled the scent that floated out from the kitchen and she was deeply impressed. She thought that she was already very good at cooking, but she didn¡¯t expect that a child would be better at cooking than her. In this way, how could she have the nerve to cook for them? ¡°Carly, check the time. Is it time to have dinner?¡± Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Jazmine couldn¡¯t help but remind Carley when she saw that Carly looked upset. Only then did Carly react and hurry to cook dinner. As soon as the food was served, Giancarlo came back. The moment he returned home, he was stunned for a moment. No one was in the living room to greet him. He then went to the door of the kitchen. Nina and Alice just came out with the food. The faces of the two little girls were red. They looked especially cute that way. ¡°This¡­¡± Nina called, ¡°Dad, you came back at the right time. We are ready to eat. Go wash your hands.¡± For the first time, Giancarlo found out that the child could actually cook. Jazmine came out with the soup. Behind her was Carly, who was holding tes and other utensils. They looked busy. He didn¡¯t feel annoyed. On the contrary, his heart was filled with warmth. His eyes felt wet. Jazmine was ready to help the two girls with the food, but they had already scooped some soup and started eating. Alice gave a thumbs up to Nina. ¡°You¡¯re so amazing. This soup tastes sweet.¡± ¡°Have you forgotten that you made this soup yourself?¡± ¡°Without you to teach me, I definitely wouldn¡¯t make it.¡± Nina took a big gulp. ¡°Try to cook it after you get back. I think you can do it alone.¡± Jazmine looked at the two happy children and couldn¡¯t help but wonder if she had been cheated. Alice didn¡¯t seem to have any problems at all Chapter 147 Chapter 147 Chapter 147 They Are All Happy While Jazmine and the children were eating, Cosima arrived at the kindergarten. Valerie became nervous at the sight of Cosima. Cosima would be angry if she knew that Valerie let Jazmine take Alice away, which would cause big trouble for the kindergarten. What should Valerie do? When Valerie was anxious, she did not notice that Yoselin and the vice principal Krista Clive were standing together with a gloating smile. Before she could think of a way, Valerie came forward to greet Cosima warmly. ¡°Cosima, long time no see. Have you been very busytely?¡± When people were flustered, what they said made them sound not that smart. This was happening to Valerie now. Usually, she could easily deal with anyone she met. But what she said just now made her sound inexperienced in socializing, and Cosima noticed that. Valerie realized that and was very upset, but she did not dare to show it. Valerie still pretended to be very happy. Some teachers had already discovered the problem and quickly contacted Jazmine, hoping that she could bring Alice back before Cosima found out that Alice had left the school. This way, maybe Cosima would not be so angry even if she found out. Cosima was here looking for Alice, so she did not waste any time and said, ¡°Ms. Boone, thank you for taking care of my child these days. Alice must have caused you trouble. I will take her home today and keep her home for several days.¡± Valerie got caught off guard by Cosima¡¯s bluntness. She subconsciously asked, ¡°Are you going to take Alice home right away? Why are you in such a hurry?¡± She was about to break out in a sweat. Cosima seemed to have not seen it and asked, ¡°Do you have a problem with it? Is there something wrong with Alice? By the way, why isn¡¯t she here?¡± Valerie smiled awkwardly and nced at the people behind her. At the sight of the stern expressions, Valerie knew that they had not managed to reach out to Jazmine. Valerie had not saved Jazmine¡¯s phone number on her phone yet. And Jazmine¡¯s name card was in Valerie¡¯s drawer. Other people could not ess her drawer, and Valerie couldn¡¯t walk away now. What should she do? Just as Valerie did not know what to do, Yoselin walked over. Yoselin reached out her hand to Cosima. ¡°Hello, Mrs. Tudor. I¡¯m the fianc¨¦e of the boss Giancarlo from the Tapia Group. I have heard a lot about you.¡± Cosima had never met Yoselin before, but she knew Giancarlo. Officials and businessmen generallyplemented each other. If Cosima¡¯s husband wanted to have some achievements, he would definitely have to interact with these wealthy businessmen. If Cosima was able to get along well with the Tapia Group, it would be helpful to her husband. Even though Cosima was very worried about Alice¡¯s whereabouts now, she was patient to deal with Yoselin. ¡°Hello, Ms. Larsen.¡± Although this was the first time Cosima met Yoselin, she had heard about Yoselin. Yoselin was the biological mother of Giancarlo¡¯s son and would sooner orter be the wife of the boss of the Tapia Group. Therefore, Cosima was a little nicer to Yoselin. ¡°I came early and saw everything that happened here. I didn¡¯t know you are Alice¡¯s mother until now.¡± Yoselin had a perfect smile and looked like a richdy. Valerie was very happy when Yoselin stepped out to solve the problem, but in the end, she mentioned Alice again. Valerie was upset. Cosima could also tell that Yoselin didn¡¯t want to help Valerie. This was also exactly what Cosima wanted. She quickly asked, ¡°I wondered why Alice has note out yet. Did something happen?¡± Yoselin subconsciously nced at Valerie. Valerie really wanted to poke Yoselin¡¯s eyes and thought, why is she looking at me? She¡¯s simply intentional. Yoselin pretended to be concerned and said, ¡°We have a new teacher. We all doubted her teaching ability, but she felt that she could rely on Alice to prove her teaching ability. She took Alice away without our permission.¡± Valerie really wanted to faint on the spot. Yoselin was definitely here to ruin everything. She had been going against Jazmine from the start. Now Yoselin hadpletely disregarded the school¡¯s reputation and respect for Valerie. Yoselin had simply sold Jazmine and the school out. Valerie wondered how Yoselin managed to get such a position. Valerie determined to get Yoselin to quit if Valerie could perfectly take care of this matter. Cosima was furious. Cosima had been angry for a long time, but she had been suppressing herself. She hoped that this was just a misunderstanding, and her child was still in school. Unexpectedly, Valerie and the teachers all joined forces to deceive her. Where was Alice now? Alice was so timid that she would cry in front of strangers. She would face danger when going out. Where should Cosima go to find her? ¡°Ms. Boone, if anything happens to Alice, you know that you can¡¯t bear the consequences.¡± Ordinary people could not bear the consequences of angering people with power. Thanks to Valerie¡¯s experience, Valerie could force herself to be calm. The other teachers were unable to stay calm. They began to tremble, and some of them could not even stand. Valerie¡¯s face looked pale. She forced herself to stand in front of Cosima and exin, ¡°Mrs. Tudor, Ms. Gardner is a responsible teacher. There must be a reason why she took Alice away. Please don¡¯t be angry. Give her some time. She will bring your child back.¡± Cosima could not wait. ¡°Go contact her and ask her to bring Alice back immediately.¡± Only then did Valerie quickly go to find Jazmine¡¯s contact information. At that moment, Jazmine and the children had already finished eating. Jazmine was ready to bring Alice back to school. However, Alice could not bear to part with Nina, so Nina had no choice but to agree to go to school together. After all, Nina was already a student now. She had been unwilling to go to kindergarten and wanted to stay at home. This was the condition that she had discussed with Giancarlo before. If Jazmine knew that her daughter made a deal with Giancarlo in order not to go to school, she would probably get furious. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Giancarlo was so idle that he offered to be the driver and sent them back to school. Jazmine didn¡¯t want to trouble him and asked, ¡°Are you not busy?¡± ¡°Spending time with my wife and child is more important than anything else.¡± Giancarlo nced at the two little kids in the back seat. ¡°Little princesses, are you ready? We are leaving.¡± Chapter 148 Chapter 148 Chapter 148 Children Can¡¯t Cook Jazmine was caught off guard by his casual words. She felt somewhere numb inside. She was stunned, with a lot going on in her mind. Then a voice inside her said, ¡°Are you touched? This man has always loved Yoselin. Don¡¯t think that he is different from before and that he loves you. He acts like this because something is going on between him and Yoselin. He is making fun of you.¡± Jazmine slowly made her think rationally. And the little warmth she felt also faded away. Giancarlo inadvertently nced at the mirror and saw that Jazmine didn¡¯t look well. He thought that she was carsick and lowered the window a little. The fresh air made Jazmine feel a little better. What exactly was he up to? His behavior really made her confused. Soon, they arrived at the school. Jazmine pulled the two children into the school as if they were running away from danger. Giancarlo watched them leave before looking for a ce to park the car. Giancarlo searched for a long time but could not find a parking spot. He was a little annoyed and felt that this school should build one more parking lot. Jazmine brought the two children back to school. Valerie was still desperately dialing Jazmine¡¯s number, but she couldn¡¯t get it through and almost cried. Valerie did not dare to meet Cosima. A teacher saw Jazmine bringing the two children back. She was so excited that she forgot to tell Valerie. Instead, she ran straight to Jazmine. ¡°Ms. Gardner, why did it take you so long? Follow me now. Cosima is angry. We will all suffer if we can¡¯t fix this problem properly.¡± Jazmine did not know who Cosima was and why Cosima made such a fuss about her. Jazmine didn¡¯t even notice the change in Alice¡¯s expression. Her happy smiling face suddenly darkened, fixed with a bit of worry and fear. Nina noticed all of this, but she remained calm and collected. Jazmine brought the two children to the office. Before she entered the door, she realized that she seemed to have lost. They had agreed on half an hour. But Jazmine and the kids had been out for half a day. In the conference room, Jazmine saw that almost all the parents were still there. There was also a woman who looked very stylish. Her exquisite makeup and hairstyle made her look really beautiful and noble. Her gaze fell on Alice¡¯s face, and there was a hint of dissatisfaction in her eyes. Jazmine realized who Cosima was as this woman looked like Alice. Cosima nced at Alice, who was standing behind Nina. Alice had no intention of walking to her mother. Jazmine thought of Alice¡¯s condition, which seemed to be rted to her mother. As Alice did not immediately greet her. Cosima¡¯s expression changed, and the look in her eyes became very sharp. ¡°Alice, are you unhappy to see me?¡± Alice reluctantly walked away from Nina toward Cosima. She whispered, ¡°Mommy.¡± ¡°Where have you been?¡± Cosima lowered her head and stared at Alice¡¯s little head. Even though Alice did not see her mother¡¯s face, Alice began to tremble. She did not dare to say a single word. Cosima saw the expression on Alice¡¯s face when she had just walked in. The bright smile was filled with joy. At that moment, Cosima thought that Alice had already recovered and would not be a lunatic. But Alice would be so resistant when Cosima spoke to her. How could Cosima not be angry? ¡°Alice, why are you lowering your head when talking to me? Do you know this is rude? Is this what you learned in this school? Which teacher taught you to treat your mother so rudely?¡± Jazmine originally did not intend to intervene in the conversation between the mother and daughter. However, Cosima was so fierce to a delicate child, even in front of so many people. A child had self¨C respect too. Jazmine really couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Hello, Cosima.¡± Cosima was already full of anger. At first, she was very worried about Alice. When she realized that Alice¡¯s bright smile was not for her, she was even angrier. Not only was Cosima angry at Alice, but also at Jazmine. Now that Jazmine showed up, Cosima instantly became furious. However, as she had been socializing for a long time, she managed to stay calm. She even smiled and said to Jazmine, ¡°Hello, are you Ms. Gardner who took Alice away?¡± Jazmine knew that this was the real beginning, but she did not fear it. Instead, she smiled, ¡°Yes, Mrs. Tudor. The first time I saw Alice, I felt that she was exceptionally cute. However, when I saw Alice alone, I thought that she was not used to school life, so I wanted to take her with me to make sure of it.¡± When Cosima heard this, she let out an ¡°oh¡± with a in expression. Yoselin aside saw that Cosima did not scold Jazmine but chatted with her. Yoselin felt that she had to make a change. ¡°Cosima, I¡¯m really sorry. We previously advised Ms. Gardner not to take such a risk. After all, Alice is different from other children, but she feels that her method is correct.¡± Everyone knew that Alice was different, but no one dared to say it. That was a slip of the tongue as Yoselin was so agitated. She said it in front of Cosima. To Cosima, it was like saying that her child was crazy. Cosima¡¯s face instantly darkened. Jazmine nced at Alice. Sure enough, Alice looked hurt. Jazmine knew that Yoselin¡¯s words had hurt Alice¡¯s feelings. Jazmine hurriedly said, ¡°Mrs. Tudor, they think that there is something wrong with Alice, but I don¡¯t think so. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask my daughter. They cooked together. The lunch we had today was made by these two girls.¡® ¡± The people present did not believe this, including Cosima. However, Jazmine was protecting Alice, which somehow defended Cosima¡¯s pride, so Cosima would not rebuke it. Cosima added, ¡°Oh? Really?¡± N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Jazmine wanted to confirm it, but she heard Yoselin say, ¡°They are only five¨Cyear¨Cold children. Cooking? Don¡¯t you even know how to lie?¡± Chapter 149 Chapter 149 Chapter 149 Children Could Cook Jazmine was annoyed with Yoselin. Yoselin didn¡¯t behave herself at all. Was there anything good to her by bullying a five¨Cyear child? She was going too far. Originally, Jazmine didn¡¯t want to have a conflict with Yoselin in front of Cosima, but now Jazmine wouldn¡¯t care about it. She red coldly at Yoselin and said, ¡°Ms. Larsen, I want to ask you. Why do you think that a child can¡¯t cook? There are many things that a child can do. It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t know.¡± How could Yoselin show the white feather? In front of Cosima, as long as Yoselin could beat Jazmine down, Jazmine would be finished. ¡°Ms. Gardner, I¡¯m not the only one who thinks this way. You can ask everyone here. Have they ever seen a five¨Cyear¨Cold child cook? We all knew you were lying. You took the five¨Cyear¨Cold children away from the school and didn¡¯t tell their parents. It¡¯s wrong from the beginning. Now, you are making up lies to cover up your mistake. I suspect whether you have the qualifications as a teacher.¡± This was Yoselin¡¯s purpose. She wanted to cause trouble for Jazmine. Didn¡¯t Jazmine want to be a teacher? Yoselin made Jazmine notorious so that Jazmine would not be hired no matter where she went. Jazmine knew it clearly, but she didn¡¯t get nervous. On the other side, the children were anxious, especially Alice. Lunchtime in Jazmine¡¯s home was the mostfortable time she had felt since she was born. Alice used to wonder why no one liked her and why she should exist in this world. During the time she was cooking with Nina. She felt great satisfaction. It turned out that there were so many beautiful and surprising things in the world. If Jazmine was misunderstood by everyone because of her, Alice would be very sad and feel sorry for Nina. Therefore, Alice hurriedly raised her head and said to everyone, ¡°Who said that I can¡¯t cook? I can. I learned it in Ms. Gardner¡¯s house this morning.¡± Cosima was shocked. Her child used to keep her head down and refuse to speak, but now she refuted loudly. From an unknown time, Cosima had lost confidence in Alice, feeling that Alice was terrible. Alice was born into a powerful family but she was too cowardly. Cosima was disappointed, and so was her husband. Therefore, the couple did not pay much attention to Alice. As time went on, they already believed that Alice was mediocre. Even inside, they had admitted the saying that Alice was mentally disabled. However, at this moment, Cosima saw the courage of Alice. Cosima¡¯s heart was greatly impacted. Yoselin was also shocked after being refuted by Alice. She did not expect that in just one morning, this self- shut Alice would have the courage to refute her for defending Jazmine. Suddenly, Yoselin was furious and could not help but re at Alice. ¡°Alice, children can¡¯t lie. If I ask you to cook in front of everyone but you can¡¯t do it, you are lying.¡± Cosima was disgusted with Yoselin¡¯s behavior of threatening her child. She retorted, ¡°Ms. Larsen, do you think that I don¡¯t participate in the parent¨Cteacher interaction so I don¡¯t care about everything?¡± Cosima was unhappy. Yoselin sensed this message, which shocked her a lot, and cold sweat covered her back. Yoselin discovered that she shouldn¡¯t have behaved so rudely and offended Cosima. She had wanted to rope in Cosima, but now it nearly crushed. Yoselin quickly smiled apologetically, ¡°Mrs. Tudor, you misunderstood. I just think that the child is so young that she would be easily deceived by others. I don¡¯t mean to bully her.¡± ¡°How can my child be used for no reason?¡± Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Jazmine couldn¡¯t bear to see these people discussing the child. Didn¡¯t they see that Alice was nervous? Alice was trembling all the time. But on second thought, this should be also a good opportunity. If Alice could prove her ability in front of everyone, she would be much more confident. Thinking of this, Jazmine said again, ¡°You are all adults. Why don¡¯t you praise the child? Instead, you keep suspecting whether Alice can do it. Besides, you haven¡¯t seen it yet. How do you know she can¡¯t?¡± Yoselin was waiting for this. She quickly echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯ve been saying that Alice can cook. Since you think she can, why don¡¯t we make a bet?¡± ¡°Why not? I¡¯m just thinking, if you lose, wouldn¡¯t it be too difficult for you to apologize to Alice?¡± Jazmine asked. What was difficult about apologizing to Alice? The problem was that Jazmine had such a confident look, which made Yoselin extremely disgusted. Yoselin nodded and said, ¡°Not at all. Then, if you lose, I think you should leave this school. A teacher who lied and took children away from the school without telling anyone is too dangerous.¡± Other parents also agreed with Yoselin¡¯s request. Even Cosima was hesitating. On one hand, she disliked Jazmine taking Alice away and disliked it when Alice was cold to her but smiled at Jazmine. On the other hand, Cosima hoped that what Jazmine said was true. Then Alice could be a normal child. After weighing the pros and cons, Jazmine felt that it was necessary to give it a chance to Jazmine. Compared with chasing away Jazmine, Cosima hoped that Alice became a normal child. Jazmine walked to Alice and squatted down. She looked into Alice¡¯s eyes and asked, ¡°Alice, are you willing to ept this challenge? Make a meal for your mother.¡± Alice subconsciously looked at her mother. She had not looked at Cosima for a long time. Not only because she was afraid, but also because of many other factors. But regardless of it, deep in her heart, Alice hoped to be close to Cosima. The interactions between Nina and Jazmine made her envious. At this time, Cosima saw Alice¡¯s eyes. She was surprised by the way Jazmine talked to Alice. She was touched. Cosima could not help but think. If she squatted in front of Alice like Jazmine, would she be able to see Alice¡¯s expression clearly? Just when Cosima was lost in thought, she heard Alice say in a very firm tone, ¡°I can give it a try, but the cooker in our school is too big. I can¡¯t use it.¡± Jazmine was surprised. ¡°Oh my God, Alice, you remember this detail. This is not a problem. Ms. Boone will solve it. Right, Ms. Boone?¡± The headmaster, Valerie, who had just rushed over, was panting. She did not know what Jazmine was asking and replied, ¡°Yes, I will solve it.¡± Chapter 150 Chapter 150 . Chapter 150 Have Egg on Everyone¡¯s Face Yoselin was so angry that Valerie clearly stood on Jazmine¡¯s side. Yoselin thought she would be the one who married into the powerful family, so why did Valerie not show her respect and instead protected Jazmine so much? Since that was the case, Valerie was also an enemy. Yoselin was never merciful to her enemies. When she got the chance, she would make Valerie know who the boss was. Thinking of this, Yoselin coldly said, ¡°Ms. Boone, don¡¯t get involved in this matter. After all, this is Ms. Gardner¡¯s personal behavior. If you get involved, it means that the kindergarten stands on her side.¡± Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Yoselin¡¯s face. Valerie¡¯s face was full of astonishment. She didn¡¯t understand why Yoselin was so sharp. Yoselin looked kind in the ordinary time. It seemed that Valerie was wrong. A teacher next to Valerie rushed over and told her everything that had happened. Valerie guessed something, but she was still sweating. How did Jazminee up with the idea of letting a five¨Cyear¨Cold child, a daughter of a rich family, cook? Not to mention the child, even Valerie herself did not dare to say that she could cook even though she was over 50. But now, she had no other choice but to support Jazmine. Valerie would support Jazmine to the end. ¡°I believe that Ms. Gardner is a serious, responsible, and patient teacher. She only does good things to children. If you don¡¯t believe me, then just watch. Do you want me to prepare kitchen utensils? Give me an hour. No, no, half an hour.¡± Valerie hurried to make preparation. Half an hourter, the kitchen utensils and all kinds of ingredients were ready. Seeing so many ingredients, Alice was dumbfounded. What she just learned was only fried eggs with tomatoes, fried vegetables, fried ribs, and vegetable soup. She didn¡¯t even recognize so many ingredients. Nina walked out and stood beside Alice. ¡°This is a big challenge, and what I like to do the most is to have eggs on everyone¡¯s face. I will cook with you. You can cook for your mother, and I will cook for my mother.¡± With Nina by her side, Alice seemed to be reassured, and the worry on her face was reced by a smile. When Jazmine saw this, she heaved a sigh of relief. Just now, she was worried that Alice was unable to resist the pressure and would drop the ball in an important segment. Alice looked calm. It was good. Under the attention of so many people, the two children walked in front of the temporary set¨Cup stove. Alice felt very strange and did not know what to do. Nina said from the side, ¡°Deal with the ingredients first. Prepare the things that need to be cooked.¡± There were two furnaces. Nina had already started to prepare her ingredients. There were several kinds of steamed dishes. She used the fastest speed to prepare the ingredients, put them on a te, and then in the steamer. When Nina was preparing the dishes, Alice rxed and dealt with the pork. Seeing that Alice had actually put a lot of white powder in the steamer, Cosima was very anxious. ¡°What is she doing? Why is she putting so many things in? Can pork be good with it?¡± Jazmine was rxed at the side. She reminded Cosima, ¡°We can just eat what our kids make for us. At worst, we can just go to the hospital. It¡¯s rare that the child like to do things by themselves. I don¡¯t think we should have any doubts about her.¡± In fact, Jazmine remembered the first time she ate the food made by Nina. At that time, Jazmine was exhausted after work. After returning home, even if she was hungry, she could not move, and she did not even have the strength to order pizza. She decided not to eat it and slept. When she woke up, she found that well¨Cprepared things were served on the table. Even if it was a very simple dish, Jazmine still remembered the taste. She had never had such a good feeling. She believed that when Cosima ate the foodter, Cosima would probably feel the same way. She was now looking forward to seeing that scene. The dishes had been put in the steamer. Nina found that there were no extra stir¨Cfry pots, so she took the initiative to go back to the big wok prepared in the canteen. When everyone was paying attention to the children cooking, Giancarlo came. He quietly stood in an inconspicuous ce and looked at his daughter. The big wok was like a toy in her hands. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Giancarlo was proud. At the same time, he felt guilty. What hard days had Jazmine and Nina been living these past few years? Nina was so young, but she already knew how to cook. No one noticed the arrival of Giancarlo, even Yoselin. At this moment, she was extremely shocked by the movements of Alice and Nina. It seemed that they could cook. How could this be? They were only five years old. Nina could cook. Yoselin was not very surprised about that. However, Alice only went to Jazmine¡¯s house for the morning. How could she cook? Jazmine was also surprised. She thought that Nina would help, but Nina directly walked away and let Alice do it by herself. Although Alice¡¯s movements were slow and sometimes appeared to be in a hurry, each dish was sessfully made. There was no burn, nor raw. The kindergarten already prepared some food. Even if the children already ate some, the rest of the food was steaming. After the dishes prepared by Alice were served to the table, even though it was simple, thinking that it was made by a five¨Cyear¨Cold child, everyone could not make criticisms. Cosima walked to the table with difficulty. Alice filled Cosima with half a te of the food she just made. ¡°Mommy, take a try. Do you think it¡¯s delicious?¡± Alice¡¯s tone contained a little worry. As young as her, Alice did not know whether Cosima liked the food she made. After all, her mother was angry just now. If her mother did not like the food, she would be angrier. Alice¡¯s worried look fell into Cosima¡¯s eyes. Her heart was full of mixed feelings. Why would her child be so cautious? Before Cosima could think of an answer, she saw that Nina had already brought out the food. At the same time, the food Nina cooked looked much more wonderful. There were as many as ten types of dishes that could be served to everyone present. However, Nina only prepared five stools. ¡°Dad, mom, have it. Valerie and two teachers.¡± Nina pulled the people she prepared to invite to the dining table and asked them to take a seat. As for the others, she only prepared the trial parts. ¡°Ladies, you must not be used to this kind of home¨Ccooked food, but you are all judges. You still have to try the taste, please.¡± Nina held a tray. There were a few tes on it. The food on the te was just a small piece, with a toothpick in it. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!